Taxi to New York by MissMerlot
FeatureSummary:

After Brian and Justin cancel the wedding, Lindsay and Michael try to persuade, or some would say bully, Justin into going and taking his chance in New York. Unfortunately for them, Brian has his own Cyrano to help him and Justin get to where they need to be.

**Now Complete**

 


Categories: QAF US, Reader's Choice Award Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brandon, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Daphne Chanders, Debbie Novotny, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, Jennifer Taylor, Jenny Rebecca Marcus-Peterson, Justin Taylor, Leda, Lindsay Peterson, Melanie Marcus, Michael Novotny, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Other Cast Regulars, Ted Schmidt, Tucker
Tags: 100k+ Word Count, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anti-Lindsay, Anti-Michael, Bottom Brian, Business Brian, Established Relationship, Orgasm Delay/Denial, Post-series, Raw Sex, Rimming, Toppy Justin, Vulnerable Brian, Wedding
Genres: Alternate Canon, Angst w/ Happy Ending, Could be Canon, Humor, Hurt/Comfort, Porny, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Debbie/Carl, Melanie/Lindsay, Michael/Ben
Challenges: None
Series: Taxi to New York
Chapters: 88 Completed: Yes Word count: 298393 Read: 752837 Published: May 25, 2017 Updated: Nov 02, 2017
Story Notes:

I own nothing. Copyright is held by Cowlip and Showtime, no infringement is meant whatsoever.

1. House of His Prince and Being the Boss by MissMerlot

2. Making Plans by MissMerlot

3. Meet Ruth and Her Home Truth by MissMerlot

4. Knowing, Telling and Showing by MissMerlot

5. Know I Got Your Back by MissMerlot

6. Talking about Brian...Mel by MissMerlot

7. Talking to Brian...Mel and About Brian...Ben by MissMerlot

8. Taking off the Blinders, Maybe...and Taxi! by MissMerlot

9. Hunter-ing and Gathering by MissMerlot

10. Fighting and Talkiing by MissMerlot

11. Full Disclosure about Michael and Having Street Smarts by MissMerlot

12. Full Disclosure about Ruth and Hunter...and Mel asks Questions by MissMerlot

13. His Version of the Truth and They See Reality by MissMerlot

14. The Past is the Past The Time is Now by MissMerlot

15. The Hits Keep Coming by MissMerlot

16. Rules, Harsh Reality...and This is About You! by MissMerlot

17. Rendered Speechless by MissMerlot

18. Parental Styles, Blake Speaks and so does Ruth by MissMerlot

19. Clinging Into Their Delusions...Until She Destroys Them by MissMerlot

20. Impatience, Nerves, Envy and Rage by MissMerlot

21. Two Slaps and Emmy Gets a Tickle by MissMerlot

22. The Weekend of Revelations by MissMerlot

23. Yeah They Got Stoopid Again!! by MissMerlot

24. Name Calling and Dropping Tidbits by MissMerlot

25. Road Trip, Road Trip by MissMerlot

26. Shopping with the Taylor-Kinneys by MissMerlot

27. Blowing the Wind Out of their Sails by MissMerlot

28. N'Awlins and Getting Bit Back by MissMerlot

29. Mom Comes Calling and Justin's Bombshell by MissMerlot

30. Logistics and Copyright by MissMerlot

31. Play Date for Six and Gioca Data for Two by MissMerlot

32. Blabbermouths Strike Again! by MissMerlot

33. Talking Boo-Boos, Rathman and Someone Comes Home by MissMerlot

34. Rehearsing by MissMerlot

35. Eating...Taylor-Kinney Style by MissMerlot

36. San Fran, Screen and Enough is Enough by MissMerlot

37. Cookies and The Tiger Underneath That Mouse by MissMerlot

38. Friday is the Day of Shock and Awe by MissMerlot

39. Michael Pays Towards the Future and Gus Explains by MissMerlot

40. Frustration, Rage and Rathman by MissMerlot

41. Restraint, Revelations, Reviews and Raging by MissMerlot

42. Always Check Behind You by MissMerlot

43. Time to Talk, Time to Walk and Welcome Home by MissMerlot

44. Bumps in their Road by MissMerlot

45. Surprises...Some Bad and Some Good by MissMerlot

46. Best Served Cold by MissMerlot

47. Lindsay Gets Caught Bullshitting and Michael Admitting by MissMerlot

48. Todd Talks and Ruth Helps in Her Own Sweet Way... by MissMerlot

49. Screaming, Scheming and Seeing is Believing by MissMerlot

50. Times have Changed and so Have the People by MissMerlot

51. Guess Who's Coming to Dinner by MissMerlot

52. Getting to Know the Grandparents and Heavenly Dinner by MissMerlot

53. Recriminations by MissMerlot

54. Feeling Blessed...Part 1 by MissMerlot

55. Feeling Blessed - Revelations...AKA The Blessing by MissMerlot

56. Naming Ceremony...And the Bombshell by MissMerlot

57. Milking It by MissMerlot

58. Burgatory...Then Purgatory...and More Scheming by MissMerlot

59. Wheels in Motion by MissMerlot

60. Belated Birthday Presents by MissMerlot

61. Comfort and Joy...Well For Some by MissMerlot

62. Comfort and Joy - Part 2 by MissMerlot

63. Rally, Retreat and Regroup...or at Least Try To by MissMerlot

64. Relief...Then Moaning, Marie, Fizz and Pop by MissMerlot

65. A Day at Home...A Day of Truth by MissMerlot

66. Locks, China Bumps and Hiccup by MissMerlot

67. Rage-Ing and the Thumbsucker Proxy by MissMerlot

68. Lindsay Gets Served by MissMerlot

69. And Now It's Michael's Turn by MissMerlot

70. Setting Boundaries and Chatty Kathies by MissMerlot

71. Why the Fuck, seriously, Just Why???!!! by MissMerlot

72. Past Meets the Future by MissMerlot

73. Stupid Moves Closer...and Meet the Koslovs by MissMerlot

74. You Gotta Crawl Before You Can Walk by MissMerlot

75. Seek and Protect by MissMerlot

76. Amber Alert and Red with Rage by MissMerlot

77. Past History, Posters and Plotting by MissMerlot

78. Plans Take Shape In New York by MissMerlot

79. Celebrations in New York and Fury in the Pitts by MissMerlot

80. Contact in Babylon...and Eating Eggs in the Diner by MissMerlot

81. Little Mr Big Mouth Talks...then Walks by MissMerlot

82. The Takedown, Part I and Getting Buggy by MissMerlot

83. The Premiere by MissMerlot

84. And They Make Their Move by MissMerlot

85. Back to Normality, Reality Bites...and Going Ridin' by MissMerlot

86. Stupidity and Arrogance... by MissMerlot

87. ...Paves the Way to the Beginning... by MissMerlot

88. ...Of The End by MissMerlot

House of His Prince and Being the Boss by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1: HOUSE OF HIS PRINCE AND BEING THE BOSS

 

MONDAY MID-MORNING OUTSIDE BRITIN

 

MICHAEL

 

When they cancelled the wedding, I was secretly pleased. I knew he didn’t want to get married and this was Boy Wonder’s stupid idea! But when he told us about the house they are going to move into instead, I had to see it. Now that I’m standing outside staring at it, I’m incredulous!  This is what he bought him! Him... of all fucking people!  I look at the size of the place.

 

“Brian, you can fit all of us in this place!”  I tell him through gritted teeth.

 

“Yes, it’s absolutely gorgeous!”  Lindsay looks around. “Are you refurbishing it?  Do you need some help? I would really like to make some suggestions, especially with Gus’s room.”

 

“And I want a say in the room that’s JR’s.”  I add.

 

“Huh? Oh yeah we’re refurbishing it. Justin is decorating the rooms.” Brian replies, reading some papers.

 

“He is?” Lindsay asks. “What about going to New York? Didn’t he read the review?”

 

“Yeah, but it’s up to him what he wants to do. Where the hell is the car?”  He frowns.

 

“Car?” I ask.

 

“Yeah. We’ve got a new service with Kinnetic and they’re running…” There’s a beeping outside.  “Finally!”  He growls as he stalks to the door, holding it open for Lindsay and me.

 

“Oh my God Brian!” Lindsay sighs. “What a beautiful car!”

 

BRIAN

 

I just stop and stare. Sitting in our drive is a Daimler V8-250 in dark grey and standing waiting is a chauffeur.

 

“As lovely as this car is, you’re late.” I tell him gruffly.

 

“No, I’m not.” I’m taken aback by two things: one, that the person answered me back and secondly, that the he is a she.

 

“Pardon?” Lindsay gets in before I do.

 

“One moment.”  She takes out her phone.  “Hey it’s me, I’m at the Kinney residence. Can you confirm the pick-up time by resending the email to the client? Thanks.” She leans back against the car and waits. Her phone beeps and she looks at her phone but doesn’t look at me. I frown, finding that rude. “Mr Kinney, can you check your email please?”

 

I open my email and she’s 20 minutes early. “My apologies. I have a temporary assistant and she never sent me the last email.”

 

“Fine.” Her tone is gruff but I don’t think it’s directed at me. I think she’s a bit pissed off with the way that Michael is running his nail along the trim. “Don’t do that!”  She orders.  “Unless of course, you can afford to respray the car.”

 

He looks up to see if she’s serious…even Stevie Wonder could see that she is!

 

“So Mr Kinney, shall we go?”  She asks and I nod and once again, I frown. She opens the car door for me and the moment I get in she closes the car door and gets in. Lindsay then taps sharply on the window immediately, she tenses up and winds it down quickly.  “Yes, can I help you?”

 

We are coming with him!” She snaps.

 

“I wasn’t aware of that.” She replies coldly. “My schedule says for one person. And that is Mr Kinney. If that has changed, then I need authorisation from Mr Kinney to allow you in the car.”

 

“We don’t need his permission to get in the car!”  Michael declares heatedly.

 

“You do when I’m driving it.”  She retorts.

 

“They have my permission.” I reply and she unlocks the doors but still they stand there.  “Just get in!” I demand, the chauffeur and my eyes lock and I frown again.  “Get in for fuck sake!”

 

“Where am I dropping them off, Mr Kinney? Your first appointment is way across town and we need to drop them off first?”

 

“Liberty Avenue.” I tell her and she starts the engine and puts up the partition but again our eyes lock and she smirks. The Daimler just glides down the drive. I look around the car. It is gorgeous with dark blue leather interior; it smells new.

 

“She was really rude!” Lindsay complains to me but I just shrug as I don’t think she was. She was most probably just following the protocol that the company set out.

 

“Michael, take your feet off the seats.” I ask.

 

“Don’t you think she was rude?”  Lindsay repeats.

 

“To who?  I was wrong about the timing and…”

 

“To me, she was rude to me! And threatening to Michael.”

 

“Again Michael, feet!”  I order and he reluctantly lowers them to the floor.

 

“This is very nice though.”  Lindsay virtually purrs, stroking the seats.

 

“Liberty Avenue.” Her voice comes over the intercom and for about a minute or two they stay in the car.

 

“You’re going to make me late.” I point out and finally they clamber out with Michael slamming the door really hard.

 

Immediately, she kills the engine and gets out.

 

Seriously what the fuck?!

 

“Hey!” She yells at Michael’s retreating back and he stops walking. “If you’ve fucked up the lock or done anything with the paint, I’m pretty sure Mr Kinney won’t like the bill!”

 

He looks incredulously at her before shrugging and walking away. She opens the door and checks the lock then looks at the trim Michael was playing with.  After a couple of minutes, she gets back in and clears her throat.

 

“Right, here we go.”  She starts the engine again.

 

“Actually, can we stop for a minute and get out?”  I ask.

 

She gets out and opens the door for me. I step out and we both look at each other for a couple of minutes. Then I take off her hat and tilt up her chin and kiss her softly on the lips.

 

“It had better be you.” I whisper.

 

“It’s me.”  She whispers back and I pull her into my arms.

 

“Christ!” I can feel my throat start to close up. “Okay, explain on the way Miss Ruthie!”

 

“Okay Aiden!” She grins.

 

“Truce!” I put my hands up and get in the car.

 

RUTH, THE CHAUFFEUR

 

I still can’t believe I did it! I have Brian Kinney in my car!

 

I haven’t seen him since he went to college. We used to hang around the neighbourhood we grew up in. We became fast but secret friends because his mom and my mom clashed immediately. Being a child of a single mother was just sacrilege back then. Not only that, but I had the temerity to be smart too! Like Brian, I went to college and studied business management but while he went to Carnegie, I got a place at New York Business School, while we never saw each other we stayed in touch by email, at least once a year.

 

Although I run AngelCars with my business partner, I don’t have much input because I have the bed and breakfasts to run. When he told me that we got the contract for Kinnetic, I persuaded my partner to let me pick him up.

 

When I got to Britin, I just loved it... well from the outside. When he came out, I kept my head down but then I was soon distracted by the two rude people he was with.

 

“So how the long have you been back in the Pitts?”

 

“About 10 years. Took some time setting up the B&B and running that and the one in New York. AngelCars was doing okay but I took my eye off the ball. When I saw the cars that he was using, I thought fuck that and changed all the cars so here we are.”

 

“I can’t believe you’re back. I’m so happy to…”  I look in the mirror and immediately pull over and get in the back with him. “Wait a second, I need to call the office.”  Ten minutes later, we’re on our way back to Britin.

 

BRITIN – 40 MINUTES LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

I still can’t believe Ruth is back in Pittsburgh. I tell her everything that has happened with Justin and me.

 

“I would’ve been there in a heartbeat if you had told me!” She shouts and smacks me upside the head as only Ruth can, when I tell her about the prom.

 

“Ouch!  Do you want to know the rest or not?”

 

“Shushing, see I’m shushing!” I grin and continue. For a couple of minutes, she’s silent. “I just don’t get why you didn’t get married though?!” She looks exasperated and I can’t help but laugh at her expression. “What?” She glares at me.

 

“It’s the same expression you had when my mom told your mom that we couldn’t be friends!”

 

“And look how that worked out?!”  She grins.

 

“You called her silly and I remember the baubles on your braids clacking as you stomped off in annoyance.”  I sigh. “What am I going to do?”

 

We. Shouldn’t it be what are we going to do?”  She corrects.

 

“Every time I try and talk about it, Justin shuts down and we end up arguing instead and…”

 

“Not Justin, doofus! You and me!” She grins mischievously.  “Does Justin know about me?”

 

“He knows I have a good friend in New York but apart from that no.”

 

“I’m hurt.” She sprawls dramatically on the table before lifting her head. “So why don’t I find out how he really feels? The B&B is going great it runs by itself; Paul is a genius.”  I frown at her.  “Consider me your Cyrano de Bergerac in chauffeur form.”

 

“What?”

 

“People get remarkably chatty when they think you aren’t important. Look at the way your haughty friend behaved this morning. She was so rude and when I told the guy about the way he treated the car, he just looked at me as if I was something he stepped in.  So let me handle this.”

 

“If this is to work, you might have to deal with them a bit more as she’s the mother of my child and he’s my best friend. And there’s the rest of the family. They like to have a lot of input.”

 

“Great, just great.” She sighs. “I can see a lot of tongue biting while they’re in the car in my future!”

 

“You might need to consider a mouth guard.”  I smile and feel like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders.

 

“Oh fuck!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

Making Plans by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2: MAKING PLANS

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE – WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

MEL

 

Lindsay has been moping a bit since she came back from Britin on Monday afternoon.  I’ve not got time for this; I’ve got to get to get to court.  After feeding JR, I call Lindsay yet again!

 

“Honey, you’ve got to come down now.  I can’t leave JR by herself.  Gus and I have to go!”

 

“Coming!”  She calls down.

 

“Yeah right.” I mutter to myself as she takes another 5 minutes to come downstairs.  “Lindsay come on I can’t be late!”

 

When she deigns to come down she has an armful of magazines.  “What on earth is all that?”

 

“Home design magazines.”  She replies airily.

 

“Oh okay, we’ll discuss that tonight.  See ya!”  I go to kiss her cheek but she swans passed me.

 

As I get in the driver’s seat, I try not to seethe.  Because of Brian fucking Kinney, we are still here! We were all set to go to Canada. We could start again away from the bombing, the hatred, the loss of our friends, especially Dusty. But more importantly, away from him.

 

But when he asked how we were going to support ourselves over there, I was surprised. I had assumed that the agreement would be as normal. But apparently, he too got some fucking perspective and said that if we wanted to go then he wouldn’t stop us but he sure as hell wasn’t going to pay for us to do it!  I was fucking furious.

 

Then when he said that he wanted a revised visitation agreement or the support payments would stop I hated him even more. Although they were ad-hoc payments, they were helpful and once again he has a hold on us.  So in order to loosen that hold, here I am heading to a place I had hoped never to be working again!  

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I have finally gotten JR down. Oh God, she does whine like her father! I spread the magazines out and smile. Then I realise what I need to do. I need to take pictures of all the rooms in Britin. I grab my phone and call Debs.

 

“Debs, it’s Lindz. I’m fine, no JR is fine as is Gus.  Can you come and baby…oh you’ve got a double shift.  But I need to go into town and I can’t take her with me.  Oh I see, okay then.”

 

I scowl at the phone in annoyance and try to think who else I can call. I’m startled when the phone rings and it’s Marie. Ten minutes later, I start to pack JR’s stuff and head to her house, relieved that I can get on with what needs to be done.

 

MICHAEL & BEN’S HOUSE

 

BEN

 

I love Michael, I really do.  But this is actually getting ridiculous!

 

“Michael, they just cancelled the wedding because the timing wasn’t right. They’ve not stopped loving each other.”

 

He scoffs and rolls his eyes. “Until it gets too difficult again and we have to pick up the pieces.”

 

“What pieces are there to pick up?” I ask. “They came to a mutual decision and are still with each other as evidenced by what we walked in on at the weekend.”

 

He glares at me before stomping to the kitchen. I take the opportunity of his back being turned to smile in recollection of the expression on his face, when he walked into the loft, despite me saying we should knock…

 

Start of flashback

THE LOFT – SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

BEN

 

We are in the elevator and once more I try to get Michael to see reason.

 

“Michael, I really don’t think you should be using your key as and when you want to. This isn’t…”

 

“What do you think the key is for, Ben?”

 

Emergencies! Wanting to find out if Brian wants to go for a drink and shoot some pool is not an emergency.  Besides, couldn’t you have called first?”

 

“I’ve been calling. He’s not answering.” He replies, heading determinedly to the door and opening it.

 

“Oh fuck!  Oh-oh-oh!  Yes Brian, Ah yes!”  Justin calls out as he and Brian go at it on the sofa.

 

“Don’t come yet, don’t come yet!  Oh so good!”  Brian pants.

 

“Brian!” Justin gasps. “Oh please there, yes there!”

 

“There? You want me right there?” Brian teases.

 

“Please, please!”

 

They start kissing so I take that moment to pull Michael out and quietly close the door. Then taking the keys out of his slack fingers, I lock the door and pocket the key.

 

When we get back to the car, I nudge him. “He seems fine.” He doesn’t laugh as heartily as I do.

End of flashback

 

“Ben! Did you hear what I said?” Michael’s sharp tone brings me back to earth.

 

“No sorry. What did you say?” I ask.

 

“I was telling you about the size of that fucking house! They don’t need something that big!”

 

“Why…”

 

“Because it’s got about nine bedrooms and there’s…”

 

“No. I mean why is it a fucking house? And not just a house? And how do you know what they need with regards to their living arrangements?”

 

“There is only two of them! Whatever they are doing with those rooms they better keep people out of JR’s room! And clean up after whatever they’re done using the rooms for whenever they’re using it for before we stay in them.”

 

JR’s room?

 

“Why would JR need a room?”  I ask.

 

He sighs and looks at me as if I’m being dense. “Where else is she going to stay when we visit?”

 

“She doesn’t need her own room in Britin and besides…”

 

“Gus is getting a room.”  He argues.

 

“Why is Gus getting a room?  He lives with his mothers and I doubt that Mel would be happy about that.”

 

“Lindsay said he was.” He mutters. “And I don’t see why JR should be treated any differently to him.”

 

“Brian wouldn’t do that. But that doesn’t mean he should give her a room in their house.  And besides, how do you know Gus is getting a room? Just because Lindsay says he is doesn’t mean he is. It’s not her house. There’s also the little matter of Mel.”

 

“I still say she should get a room.” He mumbles and stomps upstairs.

 

I sigh and go back to grading papers, hoping that Michael just leaves them alone to do what they want to do.

 

JUSTIN’S STUDIO, BAKER’S PLACE

 

JUSTIN

 

I have a stack of house magazines in front of me and the plans from the architect. I still can’t believe he bought Britin for me and said that I can do all the rooms up! The only one he wants to do himself is his office and he wants us both to work on the master bedroom. The stables are going to be changed into a studio as I found out pretty quickly that I can’t do hay! I was so itchy when we got out of there. Calamine lotion is totally not sexy! Although, the way he applied it was…well, the second time, it stayed on!

 

Brian seems to be in a better mood since Monday.  He hasn’t brought up New York or the review but has said that we’ve got a new car service to ferry us about, which to be honest I’m happy about! I like the name AngelCars and apparently, we have a designated driver called Ruth and I’m to always ask for her. He told me about their first meeting and how she almost left the entitled eejits there.  Good on her I say.

 

“Justin, are you in there?” Lindsay’s voice calls out and I freeze, thankful that I locked the door.

 

I reach over for my phone and put it on silent and wait with baited breath.  “Justin!  It’s me Lindz!”

 

My phone starts to flash and I grind my teeth.  Lindz indeed!  Wonder what she wants this time?!

 

Finally after another five minutes, she seems to leave but I’m not taking my chances on opening the door immediately.  And I was right not to because she clearly doesn’t know about the 3rd step that creaks when you walk down it but not when you walk up it…this building is odd and helpful that way!

 

I creep to the window and watch her exit the building and I have a feeling I know exactly where she’s going…and if she’s not well I need to get rid of this jittery feeling I have.

 

“Hey it’s me.  What are you doing right this second?  Okay see you in ten minutes.”

 

FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER

 

“Fuck me!”  Brian growls tugging at his pants.  “Now!”

 

I don’t get to top him that often and I’m not missing this opportunity!  Twenty sweaty minutes later I lay there stunned coming down from the intensity of my orgasm.

 

“So what was that about?”  I ask as he gingerly turns over onto his back. 

 

He shrugs.  “Same thing your call was about I guess.”

 

We say nothing for a while then start to get dressed.

 

BLOOM GALLERY – 90 MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I have been trying Brian and Justin for the last hour or so and neither of them are picking up.  I’m distracted trying to formulate the design for Gus’s room that I don’t hear Sidney talking to me.

 

“Lindsay, are you alright?”

 

“Oh sorry Sidney, things on my mind.  What were you saying?”

 

“The Renaissance and the Post-Modernist shows, I’ve confirmed them with Emmett, so can I leave you to liaise with him with regards to the rest?”

 

“Of course, not a problem.”  I smile at him and as soon as he leaves, I roll my eyes.

 

Actually, it is going to be a problem. I’m still mad at Emmett! After they cancelled the wedding, I casually mentioned to Justin that he was wasting his time here when his talents could be better appreciated in New York.  Emmett pipes up that he could paint anywhere like Britin. I was fuming that Emmett, of all fucking people, knew about Britin before me. Not only that, but he’d also seen it before me; Justin took him.

 

It took a lot of badgering to get the address out of Emmett but eventually he caved.  But he must have told Brian because he opened the door to us and although he didn’t look pissed he didn’t exactly look pleased to see us.

 

Michael and I think that since Emmett’s catering business took off, he’s gotten a little too big for his boots, interfering in matters where he shouldn’t.

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

I’ve had a tough day and all I want is a drink but when I got inside, it’s clear that Lindsay just got up and left to go where she wanted to without cleaning up. I sigh and start to put away stuff yet again.  And yet again, blaming Brian for keeping us here.

 

“Hey!”  Lindsay comes in smiling.

 

“Hi, uh more magazines?” I nod at the pile in her hand. “Why are we redecorating again and what rooms?”

 

“Gus’s room.” She replies and I know that tone. She’s placating.

 

“Why? We’ve only just done it. Okay, it was a year ago but it’s fine as it is and we can’t really afford it.”

 

“Oh, we won’t be paying for it…now, please listen before you blow up. This is for Gus’s room in Britin.” She smiles at me and I frown. “We went to see it on Monday. Oh Mel, it is gorgeous! The grounds, the stable and the pool, though I think we should get that covered for when Gus is there and…”

 

“Whoa!  Who is we? And when is Gus going there?”

 

“Michael and I went to see Britin.  And Gus will be staying with his dad sometimes, won’t he?”

 

I feel the headache start to pound harder and rub my temples. “He didn’t stay with him in the loft. Why should he stay with him in their new house?”

 

“The loft is too small.  And besides would you have wanted Gus to stay there?”

 

“No I wouldn’t. But then again, they’ve only just finished getting it extended.”

 

“Extended? What do you mean extended?” She demands, getting that pinched look…ah she didn’t know about it.

 

“According to Ted, Brian took the loft directly below them and has joined the two. The work was finished about a month ago and Brian’s decorating it…”

 

“I see.” She pouts. “Well anyway, the room at Britin for Gus is going to be…”

 

“Have you asked if Gus can have a room?”

 

“I don’t need to ask Brian if Gus can have a room in his father’s house!” She snaps.

 

“You’re right, you don’t. But you do have to ask Justin as it’s his house, remember? Brian bought it for him, his prince.  Not the wannabe princess.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you

Meet Ruth and Her Home Truth by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3: HELLO RUTH AND HER HOME TRUTH

 

THE LOFT – FRIDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

He’s mad and he has every right to be. I told him about Michael and Lindsay being at Britin on Monday. I wanted to tell him face to face with no distractions.

 

“But why were they there?” He gripes, slamming the fridge door shut.

 

“I don’t know. Emmy called me as soon as he told them and told me to be prepared.”

 

He drops his head but doesn’t say anything else.  “Justin. I didn’t invite them. I wouldn’t have done that.” He turns to look at me and gives me a small smile. “It is your house and the only person that gets to invite people is you.”

 

“I know I’m being prissy about this but…oh for fuck sake!” He explodes before crossing his arms then pours out his coffee, without drinking it.

 

“Do I get to know what that’s about?”  I ask warily.

 

“When they got in, did they say anything?”

 

“To be honest, I wasn’t paying attention.  But…oh no!  She did mention something about wanting to help with the refurbishment.”

 

“No fucking way!” He shouts. “Well that explains why she was around the studio. She’s not getting in there Brian, no!”

 

I hold up my hands. “Justin, your house; your rules. I promise.” He sighs and mutters something.  “Justin?”

 

“Now that the works here are done can we…can we change the locks and only give a key to my mom?  I know…”

 

I nod and finish off my coffee.  “And Cynthia.”

 

“…he’s your best friend but…wait what?”

 

“Your mom and Cynthia.  I don’t see why anyone else should have keys for here now.  This is our home. Nobody needs to be able to get in whenever they want but us. Now Ruth is going to be here in a minute and I want you to meet her so you at least know who to look for.”

 

I put my cup in the dishwasher and turn to face him and he is looking a bit stunned.  “Justin?  Justin!”  He jolts out of his stupor.  “Come and meet Ruth.”

 

“Brian wait.  Did you just agree to just have my mom have the keys?”

 

“No.  I want Cynthia to have keys too.”  I start to shepherd him out.  “That okay?”  He nods before kissing me gently.

 

“Thank you. Now all we have to do is tell them.”  Justin sighs.

 

“Why?”  I start the elevator.

 

“Because he’s going to hammer on the door when he tries to get in and fails, then he will sit on the doorstep and wait us out.  And as for Lindsay…”

 

“Shit!  Don’t move from there!”  I shout and he looks surprised but I’m back in seconds.  “Sorry, I forgot to give this to you.”  I hand him a key. “This is the key to the street door and the code is 0017. I asked the super if we could get the locks changed, now that the works are finally finished.  He was very happy to do that.”  I chuckle.

 

“So they can’t even get in the building?” He looks at the key as if it’s the most precious thing in the world.  And then it hits me...to him, it is.

 

“Nope.  And you’re right they need to be told.  But I think you should tell them on Sunday when we’re at dinner at Debs.”

 

“Me?  Why me?”  He asks, taking my hand and then looks up at me.  “Okay, I’ll tell them.”

 

As I open the door for him, I wait for his reaction.  “Oh wow Brian look at that!  It’s gorgeous!  Quick take my picture before the owner comes!”

 

“Or you could meet Ruth and then get in.”  I smile at him as his jaw drops.

 

“This! This is the car service?!”  He gasps.

 

“Mr Taylor? Hi my name is Ruth.  Nice to meet you.”  Justin is too mesmerised by the car to acknowledge her. “Mr Taylor?”

 

He finally comes out of his daze to turn round to face her.  “I’m so sorry!  Justin is fine, so nice to meet you.  This is…”

 

“Brian!”  Michael’s voice cuts across the introduction as he runs up.  “Hey Brian!”

 

“Mikey…”

 

“Brian, what are you doing for lunch today?” He gives me a hug and then turns to Justin. “Hey. So Brian, lunch? I need to talk to you about something.”

 

“I’m going to be very busy today, Michael. I have morning meetings, a client lunch and then meetings in the afternoon. Now I have to go, we’re already running late.  Ruth if…”

 

“Can’t Ted do that?  I really need to talk to you.” He tries again.

 

“No Ted can’t do that. They want to meet me. Now we have to go.”

 

“Oh, can’t we talk in the car? Then she can drop me back at the comic book store and…”

 

“Michael!” Justin sighs crossly. “You are delaying us. We have meetings to go to.”

 

“What meetings?” Michael demands. “This is really important, Brian.”

 

“This meeting, which we are already late for, is more important.  I will speak to you tonight. I should be done around about seven, that’s the best I can do.”

 

“Okay, I’ll be back here for seven then. What should I bring for dinner for two?  Thai?”

 

“I’ll meet you at Woody’s. Trust me, I will need a drink after today!”

 

“Mr Kinney, in order to make your appointment, we need to go now.”  Ruth interjects.

 

“Well I suppose I could make my own way back to the store…”  Michael begins again. “I walked here and…”

 

“TAXI!”  Ruth suddenly shouts out and a cab pulls up.  “Hey sweets, this guy…”  She points to Michael.  “Needs to go…well, he can tell you that.”

 

Michael looks stupefied. “Hey buddy, you getting in or not!”  The cabbie calls out.

 

“Fine!” Michael stomps over and gets in. “Take me to Red Cape.  Brian see…”  Ruth slams the door hard in his face.

 

She makes her way back to the car.  “Now, where were we?”  She smiles at Justin.

 

“Justin Taylor, but call me Justin.  This is so beautiful.  Can I sit up front with you?  Brian, you don’t mind?”

 

“No, carry on. You can give Ruth your details and those for your mom.”

 

“Okay.”  He starts to get in but then stops and gives me another sweet kiss.  “Thank you again.”

 

“You’re welcome.”  I reply and get in. The journey to our meeting with the lawyers is filled with Justin trying to persuade Ruth to let him drive the car just around the car park.  His big beautiful blue eyes are having no effect on her.

 

“I will prevail.”  He tells her determinedly. “After all, I wore him down.”

 

“You didn’t wear me down.”  I grouse.  “Why do I have to keep telling you that I don’t do what I don’t want to do?” I cover the hurt in my voice with a smile…but it really hurts.

 

WOODY’S – EARLY EVENING

 

BEN

 

I’m at the bar getting us a drink when I hear Michael call out to Brian.  As I make my way back to the table, I catch the end of their conversation.

 

“How was your day?  Busy as you said?”

 

“Yeah.  But we signed two more contracts so that’s good.”

 

“Hey Brian, how are you?”  I clap him on the shoulder and he looks perplexed.

 

“Ben?  I’m fine. You’re here...”

 

“Where else would I be?  Would you like a drink?  Brian?  A drink?”

 

“Uh yeah.  It’s just that when Michael said he wanted to meet up and talk about something important, just the two of us…”

 

“Yeah, that was when we were going to the loft.  But we’re here now so…”

 

“So I could’ve asked Justin to meet us here too.”  Brian gripes. “I’ll get the drink. Thanks Ben. Won’t be long.”

 

“What are you doing?”  I turn to Michael once Brian is out of earshot.

 

“What?”  He looks in the direction that Brian has just gone.

 

“Michael!”  I snap sharply and he turns to me.  “What. Are. You. Doing?”

 

“Nothing.  I’m meeting my best friend for a drink.”

 

“Of course you are.  Of course you are.”  I mutter as Brian heads back to the table.

 

CAR BACK TO THE LOFT

 

RUTH

 

Justin had me pick him up from Britin and traffic is being a bitch.

 

“Asshole!”  I look in the mirror and he looks resigned but there's also a pissed off expression on his face.

 

I don’t say anything for a while.  “So how did you wear him down?”

 

“Huh?”

 

“You said that this morning.  How did you wear him down?”

 

Justin moves to the seat directly behind me and gives me his version of events, which matches Brian’s but he doesn’t mention the wedding.

 

“Can I ask your opinion on something?”

 

I nod.

 

“I have a friend who is having a relationship dilemma.”

 

No shit Sherlock!

 

He goes on to tell me about the stag do and the lead up to cancelling of his friend’s wedding.

 

“So what do you think?”

 

“Is your friend still with her boyfriend?”

 

“I’m not sure.”  He replies.

 

“If I was the fiancé, I would ditch her and move on.”

 

I catch the astonished look on his face.  “Why?”

 

“He had an opportunity to have a last hurrah fuck and she would be fine. But instead, he chose to decline and spend his last night of free…actually what did you say she said he said?”

 

“He said he respectfully declines his last meal and chooses to go home.”

 

“So he picked her over a with-permission-last-fuck? Then goes home with her and when he says he just wants to cuddle and be with her, she throws his reputation in his face? That must have hurt so much to hear. To him, she’s bought the myth, not the man he’s trying to be for her.  He was telling her that she was it for him.”

 

I thank the traffic Gods for my perfect timing as I pull up by the loft and get out to open the door.

 

“Have a good rest of evening Justin.”

 

“Thanks.”  He mutters and heads inside.

 

SATURDAY MORNING

 

THE LOFT

 

BRIAN

 

Justin had a fitful night’s sleep but I don’t know why.  He’s also been quiet this morning.

 

“Brian, I’m sorry.”

 

“Why? What have you bought?”

 

“Nothing.”  He sniffs and I tilt up his chin.  “I’m so sorry for the way I reacted to the stag do. I should’ve realised what you were trying to say. I’m…”

 

“Yeah, you should have.” I tell him, finally letting him see how much that hurt. “But where are you now?”

 

“Here?”  He looks confused and then gives me a small smile.  “As pissed off and hurt as you are, you still want me?”

 

“Not quite…I want you back in bed.”  I hoist him over my shoulder and carry him giggling back to the bedroom.

 

DEBS’ HOUSE – EARLY SUNDAY EVENING

 

DEBS

 

Everyone is here. But there is something different between Brian and Justin.

 

“Okay people, let’s eat!”  I order.

 

An hour later, we’re sitting in the lounge when Lindsay clears her throat. “So Brian, I understand that you have had the loft redecorated and extended.”

 

“Extended?” Michael looks confused. “What do you mean? It didn’t look any different when we came around.

 

“When did you come around?”  Brian demands.

 

“And why is that Michael’s and your concern, Lindsay?”  Carl asks.

 

“Why is it…? Well obviously we would need to see it to make sure it’s safe for Gus.”  Lindsay replies as if placating a small fucking child.

 

“Michael, when did you come around?” Brian asks again.

 

“Last Saturday but you were otherwise occupied.” Ben smirks.

 

“Oh, what a surprise!”  Mel snarks.  “You were entertaining!  How many this time?”

 

“Justin and only Justin. Right Michael?” Ben glares at him.

 

Okay what is going on there?!

 

“I don’t know. There could’ve been other…”

 

“It was just Justin. Trust me!”  Ben retorts.

 

“Can we focus on the point of my question? It has been extended, correct?  So when will the redecorating be entirely finished?” Lindsay asks, quelling any further thoughts or comments on Saturday’s sexscapade.

 

“When it is.” Justin sounds pissed. “And when it is, we will let you know.”

 

“I can supervise that for you. That way you can concentrate on working on your art.”  She smiles again. “Or I can oversee the rooms in Britin if the ones in the loft are just about done. And speaking of that…”

 

“No and no.” Justin interrupts.

 

“No what?”  She frowns.

 

“No you can’t supervise and no you can’t help with Britin. Brian and I want to decorate our homes by ourselves.”

 

Michael snorts. “What’s the problem, Michael? They are their homes and if they want our help, they can ask for it.”  Ben rebukes him.

 

I’m about to say something but then I catch Carl’s warning glance.

 

“All I’m saying is that with you both being so busy, I can easily let myself in and…”

 

“No you can’t.” Justin takes a breath. “We’ve had the locks changed and the only people who get keys are my mother and Cynthia.”

 

“What?!” Lindsay and Michael say at the same time.

 

“We don’t have keys for your homes. Why should you have keys for ours?”  Justin asks and I spot the look of pride on Brian’s face.

 

“I’ve always had a key to Brian’s place.” Michael asserts.

 

“But it’s not just Brian’s anymore, is it?”  Carl turns to him.  “It’s their place. And just because it was, doesn’t mean it always should be.”

 

“Thanks Carl.” Brian smiles at him before turning back to Michael and Lindsay. “You don’t need to be in there without one of us at home. So no more keys for either of you two.”

 

For the first time this evening, Mel looks at Brian and doesn’t scowl.

 

CARL

Looks like life is changing for at least four people tonight and there’s happiness about it…for some more than others.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.   Thank you.

Knowing, Telling and Showing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4: KNOWING, TELLING AND SHOWING

 

CARL

 

I sit back and watch Debs. I know how much she wants to leap in and start on Ben but she stops herself. It took a lot, but she did stop.

 

“Oh now speaking of beautiful places, like Britin…”  Ems starts looking at Brian. “What was that piece of gorgeousness I saw you sliding into this week?”

 

The room goes silent. I see the flash of a smirk go across Michael’s face and Mel rolls her eyes.

 

“What are you talking about Ems?” Debs demands, glaring at Brian. 

 

“Yes, it was blue, or silver, but my God it was gorgeous. Can I ride in it please?!”

 

“Oh the car. It’s a Daimler V8-250. I think that’s what you said it was; I was too busy trying to persuade Ruth to let me take it round the car park.” Justin glares in the face of Brian’s smirk.

 

“She said no, repeatedly, in case you hadn’t picked up on that.”  Brian snickers.

 

“Your supertwink powers fading Baby?”  Ems teases.

 

“My powers are absolutely fine. They work on the most important person.” He waggles his eyebrows at Brian.

 

“Shut up twat.” 

 

“Must you be like that at the table?” Lindsay grouses. Mel looks at her in surprise but doesn’t say anything.

 

“So about the car?” Ems presses. “I’d feel like Lana Turner at her best premiere being driven around in that.”

 

“Sure you can Ems.” Justin looks at Brian and he nods. “I’ll give her your details. We have a designated driver, and I’m sure she can arrange some…”

 

“That person is your driver?” Lindsay gasps. “How is she still employed after the way she spoke to me? I mean, to us? I have a good mind to put in a complaint.” She sniffs.

 

“Okay, no car service for you…anyone else want to decline?” Justin looks around the table.

 

“I didn’t say I didn’t want to use the service. I just think she should apologise for the way she behaved.” Lindsay backtracks. “Maybe we could have a different driver?”

 

“May…”  Justin begins but stops when Brian shakes his head. “Why not?”

 

“The way AngelCars works for premium accounts is that you have one driver per account so it’s Ruth in the first instance. And I don’t think she should apologise to you Lindsay.  Or, before you say anything, you either Michael.”  Brian leans back in his chair.

 

“What’s this about?” Debs demands.

 

Here she goes again!

 

“When we were at Britin, she almost left them there because she only had one passenger to pick up and I had to give authority for them to get in…”  He’s interrupted by a snicker from Ted. “And then Lindsay waited for her to get out and open the door.” More snickering.  “Which she didn’t do.”  Ted is starting to giggle. “And then…”  Brian clears his throat.  “Wh-when we got to Liberty Avenue…”  Ted is shaking.

 

“Teddy leave the table! We want to hear this!” Ems orders and Ted goes outside. “Now continue…”

 

“So after we arrived, I told them to get out the car because again Ruth wasn’t opening the door for them. Michael slammed the door really hard and Ruth got out and told him off. That’s after telling him to stop playing with the trim of the car unless he can afford the respray.”

 

“Oh my God!  I have to meet this woman!”  Ems squeals. 

 

“It gets better…” Justin interrupts and Brian nods for him to continue. “When we were leaving the loft on Friday morning, it was the first time I had seen the car. Then Michael came up and…”

 

“What were you doing at the loft? I dropped you off at the diner.” Ben asks. He does not look happy.

 

“Yes, you did but then I remembered I needed to talk to Brian so I walked to the loft.” He looks affronted that Ben should even question that.

 

“I see.”  Ben’s tone is clipped and again I shake my head at Debs, who glares at me but says nothing.

 

“Anyway, we were trying to leave for the appointment but Michael wanted a lift back.  Instead, Ruth hailed a cab for him. And she paid him back for the previous door slam; he had to move his head back pretty quickly.”

 

“She did what?!”  Blake laughs.  “I’m with you Em, I have to meet this woman!”

 

“I didn’t find that at all funny!”  Michael snaps.  “She could’ve hurt me and…”

 

“Well I did!” Ted laughs but then stops abruptly. “But about you slamming the door... if you had messed up the lock or chipped the paint, what would you have done?”

 

“Nothing. She said that Mr Kinney wouldn’t like the bill…”  He replies sarcastically.

 

“Brian wouldn’t have paid for it. I would make sure of that.” Justin retorts before looking at his watch. “I’ve got an early start tomorrow so we should go.” 

 

You have an early start, Brian doesn’t.” Michael sneers before looking at Brian. “The thing I wanted to talk to you about on Friday, can we talk now?” Michael gives him his usual look.

 

“Sorry Mikey, but I do have an early start and there’s no need for Ruth to come back twice…”

 

“Ruth is outside?!” Ems is out of his chair and out the door in seconds, followed swiftly by Blake. 

 

RUTH

 

This has got to be Emmett! When I got the text from Brian about two hours ago, I wasn’t surprised. He told me that it was key day. But when he said that Justin apologised for the way he reacted to the stag do, I was delighted. 

 

“You are Ruth, correct? I am Emmett. And this is my business card because I want to be driven by you!” 

 

I take the card and shake his hand. “Wanna get in?” He clutches at his pearls and starts tugging on the handle. “Excuse me, let’s do this right!” I admonish him with a smile.

 

“But of course…”  He steps back with a grin and waits for me to open the door and slides in.  “Is this the Daimler?”  He sighs, stroking the seats.

 

“No Rolls Royce Phantom.” I reply as he starts to stretch out. “Um Emmett…feet please.”

 

“Oh sorry sweetie!” He immediately takes them down. 

 

“Shove up Ems, I want in!”  A redhead demands.

 

“Oh wait Debs! She has to get permission from the lead passenger first. I’m surprised she let you in Emmett!” Lindsay snipes. 

 

“I have a list of people that are allowed under the Kinnetic account and he’s on it. Received it about 40 minutes ago, so Emmett’s fine.”  I reply coolly and that seems to shut her up.

 

“So you could drop us off afterwards, then?”  She declares.

 

“I’m afraid not.”

 

“Why not?” A brown haired woman bridles and glares at me. 

 

“And you are?” I put out my hand.

 

“Mel, Lindsay’s wife. Why can’t you…”  She looks in the car and turns around.  “I see. It is a gorgeous car though.”

 

“Why can’t she takes us Mel?” Lindsay demands.

 

“Car seats for the kids.”  Ben replies, peering in and whistling. “May I get in? I’m Ben by the way. Who else don’t you know?”

 

Soon I’m introduced to my protagonists. I told Brian not to tell me anything about them. I want to form my own opinion. So far only Emmett, Carl, Ben, Ted and Blake aren’t on my shit list.

 

“Mr Kinney, Mr Taylor, are you ready to go?” I ask fed up with the glowering from the two morons I’m getting. 

 

“Yeah. Come on guys, we’ve got to get home.” Justin orders and Ems reluctantly gets out.

 

“Debs?” Justin prompts but she doesn’t move.

 

“Michael wants to talk to you Brian...” Debs begins. “Can’t you speak on the way back to the loft and get Ruth to drop him off on the way back to wherever she’s going?”

 

“He made it clear earlier that he wants to speak to Brian alone, Debs. What do you suggest Justin does?” Carl leans in the car to ask her.

 

“He could…”  Debs begins.

 

“Michael, we can meet for lunch tomorrow. In the diner or at your store, okay? But we need to go home now.” Brian interrupts.

 

“Debs, come on. You’re not only delaying them. You’re delaying Ruth.”  Carl taps her arm.

 

She reluctantly slides out of the car and sighs.  “It was nice to meet you Ruth.” 

 

I smile and nod but think to myself…shame I can’t say the same!

 

BEN AND MICHAEL’S HOUSE – AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

“Can you believe that?!”  I look at Ben, who has been putting away the leftovers.

 

“What? The car and letting us use the service. That’s very generous of them.” He replies, sitting down. 

 

“Not that! The keys! I will be talking to Brian about that tomorrow, too.”

 

“What is it that you can talk to Brian about and not me?”  He asks.

 

I pause and smile. “I’m arranging a surprise for you and if I talk to you about it then it won’t be a surprise.” 

 

“I see. Well I look forward to it. But I don’t think that Brian will be backing down on the keys.”

 

“We’ll see. We’ll see.” I tell him with a smirk. 

 

“Yes we will.” He replies. “Well I’m going to get ready for bed, you coming up too?”

 

“In a bit. I want to make a call first.” 

 

“Okay.” He heads upstairs and I grab my phone.

 

“Lindsay, it’s me. I’m going to meet Brian at the store for lunch, can you bring JR? Great!  See you tomorrow!” 

 

BEN

 

I shake my head as I make way to the bathroom. I had a feeling that Michael had accepted the keys too easily. He and Lindsay need to stop pushing…especially now that Justin seems to be pushing back and with Brian’s support.

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE – SAME TIME

 

BEDROOM

 

DEBS

 

“What do you mean I can’t just help myself?!”  I demand.

 

“I was so proud of you when you didn’t say anything to Ben, thinking that you were leaving it alone but no you were just biding your time, weren’t you?”

 

“Biding my…what are you talking about?”

 

“You waited until you had Brian and Justin alone in the car to get Brian to speak to Michael.” 

 

“I’m not doing anything of the sort!” I bristle.

 

“Yes you are! Did you see Mel’s face when she heard about the keys to the loft and Britin?”

 

“Yeah, for once she wasn’t scowling like she’s PMSing!” 

 

“No it’s because she was relieved. No more Lindsay going to the loft at the drop of a hat!”  He pauses. “And why were you pissed at Ben?”

 

“I didn’t like the way he was talking to Michael like…”

 

“He was pissed off because Michael had kept things from him. Do you know what happened on Friday night?”

 

“No.” I answer warily.

 

“Michael arranged to meet with Brian to speak with him but Ben was there.” 

 

“So…”

 

“Michael kept Justin away from the drinks by giving Brian the impression that it was going to be the two of them.”

 

“How do you know that?” 

 

“Ben told me. If you spoke to Ben a lot more than you do, you’d know more about how Michael behaves when you’re not around.” He holds up his hand when I go to speak.  “And I’m with Brian... I don’t see why he needs a key to their homes or here.”

 

“This is his house!”  I exclaim.

 

“No, this is our house. When was the last time he used it? He has a house with Ben, you know his husband. Ben is the man who should fight for Michael, not you. And that’s what Ben does, when Michael is the wronged party.”

 

“But…”

 

“Think about the keys to here, he’s not used them in months. And for God sake, stop trying to put Michael first in Brian and Justin’s relationship!”

 

RED CAPE COMICS – MONDAY LUNCHTIME

 

BRIAN

 

I sigh as I look at Michael and Lindsay. He’s bouncing JR in his arms and she’s coolly regarding me.

 

“What’s this about?” I ask, having a feeling I know exactly what it’s about.

 

“About yesterday...  I thought it was very sweet of you to not embarrass Justin by…”

 

“I back Justin 100%. No keys. Is that all you wanted to talk to me about? If so, I’m done talking about it.”

 

“But Brian, Justin needs to concentrate on his art for future shows…”

 

“Lindsay.” I rake my hands through my hair. “Let him manage his career his way.”

 

“I’m just saying that it would…”

 

“I’m going. See you guys later.” 

 

“But Brian, I didn’t get to talk to you about what I wanted to talk to you about!” Michael calls out.  “And you’ve not spoken to your goddaughter yet.”

 

“Goddaughter?” I stare at him. “She’s my goddaughter?” 

 

“Of course she is!” He smiles at me. “Who else would I pick but my best friend?”

 

“Wow, how does Mel feel about this?” I glance at Lindsay, who has the same smile on her face.

 

“Don’t worry about Mel, she’s fine.” Lindsay grins.

 

I see a familiar flash of blonde hair run pass the door and open it.  “Hey twat, where you going?!”

 

“Hey!” He stops and comes back but doesn’t come in. “Home. I forgot the plans. It was quicker for me to run than for Ruth to drive back up.” 

 

“Want me to help you find them?” I pull him into my arms and grind my hips.

 

“Tempting but alas no. Hold that thought for tonight though.” He grins up at me, having given my cock a quick squeeze.

 

“Bad boy.” I growl in his ear and he snickers. 

 

“I’m good at being bad. Now come on, I’ve got to go!”

 

“Oh alright.” I swat his butt and after a quick kiss, he’s off and running again. “Hey, by the way, I’m a godfather to JR. Think we should celebrate that!”

 

“You’re what?!” He runs back again. “When did that happen?”

 

“Just now.” I grin and then frown. “What?”

 

“Nothing, I’m most likely being sceptical and unfair but…” 

 

“Justin…”

 

“I know. I’m sorry but she’s almost a year old now and…it just seems a little odd, that’s all.”

 

“I’ll see you tonight.” I sigh and he nods, beginning to run back off again.

 

I head back inside and Michael and Lindsay are plating up the food. I look at my watch.

 

“Guys, I have to get back…”

 

“Before you go, perhaps we can have a christening party for your goddaughter?” Lindsay smiles again. “Maybe at the loft now it’s finished or…”

 

“At the homes of her parents.” I interject. “Great idea! Give Emmy a call. I’m sure he’d love to organise it. See ya.”

 

CAR BACK TO THE LOFT – EARLY EVENING

 

RUTH

 

“Want to tell me what’s wrong?” I lower the partition. Brian has been brooding since I picked him up from his last meeting.

 

“I’m a godfather.” 

 

“Great. That’s great, right?”  I ask, sighing as I hit traffic.

 

“To JR. That’s Michael and Mel’s daughter.” 

 

“And…I’m not a dentist; stop making me pull teeth!”  I grouse and at least he laughs a bit.

 

“She’s almost a year old now and suddenly, I’m a godfather, right after…”

 

“You took his keys away. How does Mel feel about that?”

 

“Lindsay says she’s fine with it.”

 

“One way to find out.  Call her and thank her.”

 

He seems to hesitate before pulling out his phone. “Put it on speaker.” I order.

 

“What do you want? I’ve had a long day and am not in the mood for your witticisms.”

 

Jesus what a bitch!

 

“I was just calling to say thank you that’s all and to say that I’ll pay for it but it can’t be at the loft.”

 

“What are you talking about, asshole?!” 

 

Holy crap!

 

“The christening party for JR. I’m sure Emmy would love to host it.”

 

“Why would you be interested in a christening party for JR?”

 

“Well since Michael and Lindsay told me today that I’m her godfather, I should show some interest, shouldn’t I?”

 

Silence.

 

“Mel, are you there?”

 

“Yes, yes, I’m here. Yeah, I’ll speak to them about that. I’ve got to go. I need to tend to Gus.”

 

She hangs up without saying goodbye.

 

“Well now, didn’t that just help clarify matters?”  He grumbles.

 

“What did Justin say when you told him?”

 

“Exactly what you’re thinking. It’s a way in, isn’t it? Trying to tie me to her.”

 

“Hey, I’m only the slightly biased devil’s advocate.  And you sir are home.”

 

“Let’s hope he is.”  He mutters.

 

THE LOFT

 

JUSTIN

 

“Don’t. Don’t say you’re sorry.”  Brian tells me as soon as he’s in the door.

 

“But…”

 

“I spoke to Mel and I got the feeling that this was the first time she’d heard of it.”

 

“Oh.” I reply, wondering what to do now. 

 

“But that’s their problem, not ours.”  He pulls me to my feet.  “So twat, what’s for dinner?”

 

I grin up at him. “Well for me, I was thinking this?” I palm his cock again and he groans and squeezes my ass.

 

BLOOM GALLERIES – WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m not altogether sure what’s wrong with Mel but she’s not been speaking to me properly for a couple of days now. I’m meeting Michael for lunch in a few minutes because I have a plan. 

 

“Hey Lindz!”  He calls out as he comes through the door.

 

“Hey.  Come on through.”  I take him to the meeting room, where I have ordered lunch for us.

 

“Well, what’s got you so excited?”  He asks round a mouthful of sandwich.

 

“This!” I show him the article. He looks at it and then looks at me blankly.  “So what is it?”  He asks.

 

“It’s for a show in New York. I spoke to Robert Crasswell, the guy who wrote the first article about Justin’s work, and he recommended Justin enters his pieces.”

 

“He doesn’t want to go. He’s made that more than clear. He’s being so selfish, letting Brian support him.”

 

“My thoughts exactly. Which is why I have submitted a couple of pieces that Sidney had on his behalf and they have been accepted!” 

 

“So what does that mean?”

 

“It means that he will be going to New York or it looks like a huge snub to the art world over there and they won’t let him back in.  Ever.”

 

Michael smiles. “So now what?”

 

“Well, just think how upset Brian will be when he finds out that Justin went behind his back and submitted works without telling him.  He’ll feel like Justin was lying to him... again.”

 

“Absolutely!”  Michael laughs.  “So how do we do this?”

 

“Leave this with me; I’ve got the ball rolling. Justin needs to go to New York. Meanwhile, we can take care of everything here until, and if, he comes back.”

 

“Here’s hoping for if.”   Michael toasts.

 

OUTSIDE THE MEETING ROOM

 

RUTH

 

Ooh you bitch and weasel!  We’ll see about that.

 

She had called me to take her to something or other and now she’s running late. So I headed to the meeting room as instructed by the receptionist but they didn’t shut the door properly. I make my way back to reception and claim I can’t find her. The receptionist was so sweet and located her. 

 

I head out and let in her majesty and her minion. Immediately, she orders me to put up the partition. She said nothing about not turning on the intercom.

 

As I listen to them plot and plan, I think to myself, what the hell are his enemies like?!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

Know I Got Your Back by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - KNOW I GOT YOUR BACK


ANGELCARS - FRIDAY MORNING


OFFICE


RUTH

 

I have been working out a sub-clause in the Kinnetic contract to include Emmy’s catering business. He sent me a picture of his current van, I just sent him the picture of the Mercedes van and he responded by text with Lana Loves!  

 

I’m still trying to work how to handle knowing what I know about the mendacious morons but I’m going to take a chance and not tell him. I want to wait to see how he reacts and see if he blows up at Justin like they say he will.  But I do have a safety net in place.  

 

I look at the caller ID on the phone and it’s one of the morons. “AngelCars, good morning.”

 

After the conversation, I just stare at the phone. I don’t know why I’m surprised he is already summoning me to do his stupid bidding like this.  I think back to the way Debs behaved in the car and wonder what the hell she sees when she looks at her precious boy and how the fuck Ben puts up with him and her.  

 

Sighing, I pick up the mouthguard I actually bought and head out to the car.  It is going to take over an hour to get there pick him up...but as my mom always says it’s easy to spend other people’s money.

 

MICHAEL & BEN’S HOUSE


BEN

 

I stare at Michael and wait for his explanation. He chews for a very long time. I just fold my arms and wait.

 

“So I offer you a lift, you decline and then call Ruth to come and do the very thing you turned me down for?  Explain.”

 

“I changed my mind and by the time I had done so, you had gone.”  

 

“So instead of calling me to say come back, you call Ruth?  That makes no sense Michael!”

 

“She’s coming now so what’s the problem?” He adopts his usual defensive stance of huffing and folded arms. “She can give you a lift too instead of you driving.”

 

“And tonight what do you suggest?” I grab the books I had forgotten and head back to the car.  “I’ll drive myself to and from work.”

 

“Thought you wanted to help the environment? Isn’t taking another car detrimental to that?”  His sneer is unmistakable.  

 

“Yes Michael, that’s exactly what’s in detriment right now!”  I snap and head out.  

 

MICHAEL

 

AngelCars have texted to say that the car is outside. I grab my things and head out, smiling and wondering what car it is that is causing envy amongst our neighbours today. As I close the door and turn around not only is there no fancy car in the drive but there is also no Ruth.  I immediately go back inside to call them, I still don’t see why I can’t have her cell number...

 

“AngelCars good morning.”  A man’s voice answers.

 

‘I need to speak to Ruth. This is Michael Novotny!”

 

“I’m sorry she’s been called out to pick up a client.  Can I help at all?”

 

“Yes, I’m the client she’s supposed to be picking up. You’ve sent the wrong car to me.  I come under the account of Kinnetic.”

 

“Can I take your name again, please?”  

 

“Michael Novotny.” I growl out.  

 

“Ah I see. We have sent the right car to you, Mr Novotny. Mr Taylor called and as joint account holder, he takes precedence and he wanted her. Do you wish to cancel the car and wait for Ruth?”

 

“I’ll take the car.” I snap and hang up abruptly.  What’s this joint account holder bullshit?  

 

When I get outside, I stalk to the car and wait for him to open the door. I have to knock on the window to get his attention.

 

“Mr Novotny?”  

 

“Who else would it be?” I declare.

 

“Well if you can get in, sir, we can be on our way.”  He puts his seatbelt back on and waits for me to get in. “Estimated time of arrival is 1045 with traffic.” 

 

“Drive on.”  I order and make myself comfortable.

 

When we get to the store, he finally does part of his job and opens the door for me, but then he drops a cloth in my lap.

 

“You need to wipe the seat sir.”  He states.  “That’s why we tell people not to put their feet on them.”  I glare at him but he merely stares back.  “It will be harder to get off once it’s dried on, sir.”

 

I start to wipe the seat, fifteen minutes later it is finally done to his satisfaction.

 

“Thank you sir, most co-operative of you.  Would you like me to book a return journey?”

 

“No.”  I snap and stride straight into some dog shit outside the front of my store.  I hear his laughter as he gets into the car and drives away.

 

Fucking bastard!

 

BLOOM GALLERY - EARLY AFTERNOON


SIDNEY

 

I stare at the email in disbelief and then call the gallery in New York. After a thirty minute conversation with them, I have to do some major damage control.  I grab the paperwork and head to my attorney’s office.

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE - FRIDAY EVENING


LINDSAY 

 

Everything is set. We’re having everyone around for take-out and I will congratulate Justin on his show then let the cards fall where Michael and I want them to! I can’t help the little chuckle which escapes as I anticipate the surprised look to be on his face at my announcement. He has the opportunity of a lifetime and he’s squandering it!  I see it as a service to the art world to get him where he should be. In New York and away from Brian.

 

And when Brian gets upset, Michael will be the consoling voice in his ear.

 

Mel still isn’t speaking to me properly and any attempts to find out why is met with glares and snippiness. To be honest, I’m getting fed up with it. The doorbell rings and I wait for her to answer it but of course she doesn’t. She calls down that she’s changing...and I hope that includes her pissy mood!

 

The first to arrive, as usual is Ems, he’s followed by Michael and Ben and now we’re just waiting for Brian and Justin.

 

“No prizes for guessing why they are late!”  Debs snarks, shaking her head.  

 

Just then the doorbell rings and finally they are here. Gus calls down to his daddy and Brian goes to see him. Michael tries to follow presumably to see JR but Mel stops him saying she’s just gone to sleep.  

 

Finally, at Carl’s insistence, Brian comes down so we can eat.  

 

Dinner’s it’s usual robust affair and soon we are just sitting around talking.

 

“I hear congratulations are in order Justin. You must thrilled that you can finally tell us!”

 

The look on Brian’s face is just what we hoped for. “Lindsay, what are you talking about?”  Justin asks.

 

“The Rathman Show in New York. I had a feeling you were protesting too much. So tell me which pieces you submitted and how you kept that secret for so long?”

 

“Yes Justin, why don’t you tell us about that?”  Brian glares at him.

 

“I have no idea what she’s talking about. I never entered the Rathman Show. I thought about it and changed my mind.”

 

I frown and tilt my head. “Strange the winners list was announced and you are definitely on there.”

 

Justin looks at Brian, who has started to close off. Bingo. “I need a some air!”  

 

As he gets up, Michael goes to follow with a glare at Justin, who looks like a deer in headlights.  “Keeping secrets again Justin?!”

 

“Michael, can you sit down please?”  Ben asks, much to everyone’s surprise. 

 

“Why?  I’ve got to speak to Brian. He’s obviously upset about this!”

 

“And you know what he’s like when he’s upset.  Let him calm down or he will lash out at you. You're not the person he should be angry with, right?”

 

“Baby, are you sure in the hubbub of the wedding, you didn’t just forget?” Ems asks and I roll my eyes.  

 

“I filled in the form but I never submitted it. In fact, I don’t even think I signed it.” He gets up and goes outside.

 

Too late Justin! The damage is done and Ben can stall Michael as much as he likes. He’ll get Brian to send Justin on his way.

 

BRIAN

 

I call Ruth; I just want to get out of here.  I hear the back door open.  “I didn’t submit it Brian.”  I blow out a smoke ring and he comes to stand next to me. “I didn’t.” He repeats, taking the cigarette out of my fingers and grinds it into the floor. “No more... you promised, no more.”

 

“So did you.” I snap but then I sigh and look at him, really look at him. “How did they get them then?”  

 

“I don’t know. I’ll have to check my pieces because I have all of them bar the ones in Bloom and I would need to...”

 

“Guys! You need to get in here!!”  Emmy shouts.

 

We rush back in and Lindsay is staring at a piece of paper. A very angry man is also in front of her.

 

“What’s Sidney doing here?”  Justin looks at Mel but she just shrugs.

 

“What’s happening?” I look around as everyone seems to be in shock still.

 

“I think Lindsay has just been fired.” Carl replies. “For reputational damage and misrepresentation? I think that’s what he just said.”

 

“Sidney, you can’t be serious! I did nothing wrong!” Lindsay is looking at Mel for support but she doesn’t seem to care.

 

“This is an email from you to them withdrawing Miles Stanhope in favour of a more prestigious artist.  Do you realise how insulting that sounded?!”

 

“I will admit that the wording could’ve been a bit more…”

 

“Professional. Miles was threatening to walk away but I’ve managed to placate him. And no, sir, I have not fired her, but I have suspended her for a month and demoted her to gallery assistant. I don't know who this prestigious artist you deemed so worthy of replacing him with is but I hope they appreciate how much it has cost you!”  

 

“Demoted?! Sidney please!”

 

“No Lindsay, this action could’ve have seen you fired. Be grateful for small mercies!  As I said Mel, apologies for interrupting your evening but this had to be done immediately.  Lindsay, I will see you in a month.  Good evening all.”

 

When he closes the door behind him, there is nothing but the sound of Lindsay’s weeping.  

 

“Well it just seems to be a bad news day for you, doesn’t it Lindsay?”  Mel tells her and she looks confused. “And for you also, Michael?  Can you two explain to me why you felt it was okay to have JR christened and to tell Brian he’s her godfather without consulting me?!  As her mother and primary caregiver, these decisions are to be made by me first and foremost.  As I’ve said before, she is going to be brought up in the Jewish faith. So apologies Brian, your godfather status will be a token one.”

 

“Michael, what is this about?”  Ben sighs.  

 

“I have the right…” He begins.

 

“He’s JR’s father!” Debs declares, causing Carl to roll his eyes.

 

“But not her primary parent! We agreed that this would be Mel and Lindsay’s role.” Ben reminds her. “You have got to respect boundaries, Michael. You were highly disrespectful to Mel and you should apologise.”

 

We are all looking dumbstruck at Ben. He’s never ever spoken to Michael like that in front of us.  

 

“Ben, you don’t get to…”  Debs begins.

 

“Yes, I do get to call him on his bullshit behaviour. And this was bullshit!  If you don’t want to call him out on it then that’s your prerogative.”

 

“How dare you speak to my mother like that?!” Michael berates him.

 

“Like what?” Mel retorts. “I’ve heard you speak to her worse than that. But that’s neither here nor there, I’m waiting for my apology from both of you.”  She glares at Lindsay.

 

Just then Ruth texts to say she’s 10 minutes away.  I take Justin’s hand and jerk my head to the back door so while it escalates into a full on bitchfest, we head outside.

 

I put my arms round him and he melts against my chest. “Do you believe me?” He asks, looking up at me.

 

“Yes, I believe you.”

 

“Good. That’s all I care about.”

 

“Guys sorry to interrupt the hug-a-thon but Ted and Blake have gone. They were my ride.”  Emmy steps out.  “Can I share Ruth with you, please?”

 

“Sure Emmy.  She’s here now.  How bad is it in there?” I ask.

 

“Defcon 3.” He grimaces. “Debs realised how Ben told her off so started in on him and he’s gone too!”

 

“Some serious shit has gone down today. Hey hands!” I yelp as the coldness of Justin’s hands hit my back.

 

“You’re nice and warm and my hands are cold.”

 

“I noticed!”  I scowl down at him but pull my jacket tighter, keeping them against my body.

 

“Sweet!”  Emmy coos.

 

“Want to walk?”  I growl.

 

“Not sweet, not even remotely!”  He chuckles.

 

“Come on, let’s get our asses home.”  I order and lead them to the car.

 

RUTH

 

I can’t help the smile as Emmy runs to the car. I get out and open the door for him. He gets in but doesn’t bring his feet in.  

 

“Um Emmy, she can’t shut the door with your feet outside.”  Justin points out.

 

“I know Baby. Be patient; this has to be done properly.”  He tells him before pulling out a bag from inside his bag. “I took a chance and packed these and I’m so glad I did!  Now will these do Ruth?” We watch incredulously as he pulls out a pair of slippers. “I think they are perfect travelling slippers.”

 

“Yes, they are indeed!”  I giggle. “Although, you could’ve saved yourself the expense by just taking off your shoes.”  

 

He curls up along the seat and stares at me as if I have gone mad.  “Shopping, of course, what was I thinking.”

 

I get back in and start the car. As we drive along, they are chattering away. “Isn’t that Ben?”  I call back.

 

“Yeah it is. He must be freezing. Pull over and pick him up please.”  Justin asks.

 

I pull ahead of him and Justin winds down the window to call out to him. He gets in, rubbing his hands.

 

“Thanks. I was so mad, I just left and no cabs were stopping. Not the smartest of moves!”  He sighs.  

 

“Emmy, under your seat is used for storage. It has blankets in there or will just pumping up the heating be okay?”  I call out.

 

“Can you do both please?”  Ben asks and he really does look cold.  

 

“Sure. Be right back though. There’s a coffee shop over there so what do you want?”  I ask him but he demurs even though he clearly needs to be warmed up quickly. I’m about to get cross when Brian interrupts.

 

“I’ll get them Ruth. Hot chocolate for you, twat?” Brian asks and he gets a nod. “Emmy?”

 

“Oh yes with extra cream please.”

 

“Okay a hot chocolate for me too with sprinkles.”  Ben concedes.

 

He gets out and I pull up around the corner and we wait for him. He doesn’t take long and I refuse to drive until they have finished drinking. I’m pleased to see that Ben has a bit more colour back. Just as I’m about to pull out a cab pulls ahead of us, so I reverse back.

 

“I hate to be a bad news bear but isn’t that Michael getting out of the cab and waving at us?”  Emmy sighs. I keep reversing and then pull out into traffic. “Oh you are wicked!”  He cackles.

 

“Why? What did I do? I was concentrating on the road.” I check the mirror and he’s making his way quickly towards us but then the lights change and he gets stuck on the crossing.  “Oh thank fuck.”  I mutter to myself and catch Brian’s eye but then his phone rings.

 

“Hey. You’re where? No, I didn’t see you. Why did you get out of the cab though? It seems a little silly.  Well no because we’re almost at the loft and then she’s gotta drop off Emmett and Ben. Yes Ben!  We passed him on the way so she picked him up.” He lets him rant for a few seconds before he cuts him off. “Battery died.” He shrugs at the astounded expression on Justin’s face.

 

“Thanks Ruth, guys see you for another round of family fun on Sunday.” He quips and after taking Justin’s hand, they’re gone.

 

Once I drop Ben off, it’s just Emmy and I and he leans over the partition.

 

“Can I ask an opinion on something?”  He asks.

 

“Of the slippers? Very nice.”

 

“No, not that, though they warrant more than very nice. I just want an outsider’s view on something…”

 

By the time he’s finished telling me what happened this evening, I start to see Mel in a different light, though she’s not off my shitlist.

 

“Well I know I would’ve been beyond pissed if my partner did that to me. So I can understand her reaction. What I don’t get though is why Lindsay brought that up about the show in the first place. I mean if he kept it quiet, why steal the moment and announce it on his behalf? Seems a bit mean spirited.”

 

He looks reflective. “True and then there’s Michael’s comment about keeping secrets again to Justin. Okay they don’t get on but that was a real bitchy potshot…”

 

“You, kind sir, are home.” I can’t help the chuckle as he changes back into his shoes then leans through the partition to kiss my cheek. “Goodnight Emmy.” He scrambles out of the car with a grin. “Oh Emmy! One thing...we’re not painting the Mercedes pink!”

 

He roars with laughter as he makes his way indoors and as per my instructions, he double flashes his lights when he’s safely in his apartment.

 

RUTH’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER

 

I boot up my laptop and stretch. Tomorrow I have blocked off as I need to go to B&B and put in an appearance. I pour myself a glass of wine and go to check my messages. I smile as I read the reply from Miles Stanhope.  

 

Dear ArtLover, Two simple words can’t convey my gratitude over your previous email.  But here they are, thank you, thank you so much for the warning.  Regards Miles Stanhope.

 

“You’re more than welcome.”  I raise my glass.  “Now let the fun really begin!”

 

THE LOFT


BEDROOM


JUSTIN

 

“Oh!  Oh!  Mmm!  Ah!  Uh!”  I writhe and arch as he deep throats me. One leg is over his shoulder and two of his fingers are toying with my prostate. We’re also holding hands and I’ve never felt more connected to him as I do right now.  

 

“Oh God!”  I yelp as he begins to hum.  “Brian!  I...oh fuck...coming!”

 

As the pleasure wracks through me, he waits for me to quieten. Sliding up my already sensitised body, he plants kisses on his way up to my mouth...little sparks of pleasure jolt through me. When we’re finally face to face, he gives me a shy smile.

 

“I trust this is an acceptable start to the apology I owe you for having the slightest doubt?”

 

“Oh yeah. That was only the first letter though. You still have another six letters to go.”

 

“I’d best get on with it then…”  He growls before kissing me deeply.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

Talking about Brian...Mel by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - TALKING ABOUT BRIAN…MEL

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING

 

MEL

 

I grab Gus’s jacket from the hook and start to gather his things for a walk. I need to get out of the house.

 

“Mel where are you going? We have things to discuss!” Lindsay comes downstairs in full combative mode as if this isn't her fault!

 

“Amazingly enough, I really don't want to discuss how your stupidity has caused us to rely on Brian more!”

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Oh come on, surely you are joking?! We have only my salary to rely on this month and then less when you go back after your suspension…”

 

“Speak English, I hate it when you speak attorney!”

 

“Sidney is not going to pay you while suspended and he won't pay you a manager salary for doing an assistant’s job. English enough for you! I was going to take Gus for a walk but since you're up, you can look after them for the day. Also, send the day care place an email to say he won't be in for a month. Hopefully they will keep his place until you go back to work. I’ll be back when I’m back before you ask. I’m so fucking fucked off!”

 

I don't wait for a response and slam out of the door. I was going to drive anywhere but decide to walk and an hour later, I find myself at the new food store that has just opened called Delicious Foods.

 

It looks so good in here, I can imagine Brian having an account here and scowl. It is huge and I find myself looking at the pastries.  

 

“Mel? It is Mel right?”

 

I turn in surprise at hearing my name and frown, the woman smiles. “Imagine me standing in front of a Rolls Royce Phantom in my approximation of a chauffeur’s outfit…”

 

“Oh Ruth!  How are you?!”

 

“All good, you?”

 

I look at her trolley with a hint of envy.  “Fine. How about you?”  She doesn't respond but just has a ghost of a smirk playing round her lips.  “Oh who am I kidding, I’m fucked off and…”

 

“No Lindsay?”

 

Her interruption throws me and I shake my head.  “Come on then.”  And before I can stop to think, I find myself being guided to the checkout desk. Within ten minutes, we are sitting in her rather gorgeous truck and driving to where I have no idea.

 

 

“So shall I play 20 questions or you just gonna tell me what’s got you twitching like your g-string is back to front?”

 

I blink rapidly at that image and burst out laughing. “Where the hell did that come from?!”

 

“Okay, your way it is. What is that you do?”

 

“I’m an attorney.  Lindsay works at…”

 

“Bloom Gallery. I picked her up from there last week with Mitchell…”

 

“You mean Michael?”  She nods then concentrates on the road. “So you don't tend to remember the names of people whose nose you almost break?”  

 

She rolls her eyes.  “Is that all?  I was hoping for at least a fractured skull.”

 

“Well he did say that he had to stop the cabbie from going after you because you slammed the door so hard…”

 

“Remind me to thank him for his act of heroism.”  She drawls before pulling up outside a beautiful condo.  “House sitting for a friend, you coming?”  

 

KITCHEN

 

“Wow what a wonderful place.”  I sigh, looking around.  “What does your friend do?”

 

“Runs a B&B, Heavenly Retreats…”

 

“The one that is in New York?”  She nods and continues putting the shopping away.   “I would love to go there!  But with two kids…”

 

“There’s one in Pittsburgh, near the lakes.  It’s doing great, as you can tell.”

 

“Really? I didn't know that.”

 

RUTH

 

“Mmm.  Want a coffee?”

 

“Please, black no sugar.” She sits down, sighing.

 

Oh for the love of God, get on with it!

 

“What would you do in this situation? My friend is in love with someone but they want someone she absolutely hates to be the father of her child?”

 

“Why would she pick someone her partner hates? How is that loving them?” She looks at me in surprise. “But at least that didn’t happen and if it did, I would wonder why she insisted on it?  But the one thing I wouldn’t do is blame the guy for being the father.  It’s not his fault.”

 

“How isn’t it his fault?” She retorts sharply.

 

“Well unless he fucked her, then she couldn’t get pregnant without either doing it herself or having her partner or someone help her. And if it was the partner, then they can’t bitch and moan because by helping, they said yes.”

 

She sits back for a few minutes. “But now they are beholden to that guy for everything!”

 

“How?”

 

“He is keeping hold of the purse strings so they can’t live the lives they want to. Even though he doesn’t have his fucking rights.”

 

“Then why don’t they just go do what they want to do and say fuck him?  Go live their lives. Since he has no say.”

 

“Well the thing is…”  She shifts in her seat.

 

Finally!

 

When she finishes, I look at her in annoyance and she sees that. “They can’t go to him for money and shit but then say he can’t have a say. It’s not fair! Ask your friend how they would feel if it was the other way around?”

 

The look on her face says everything…that hit a nerve, didn’t it?

 

“I-I will. I need to uh...”  She stands and drains her coffee.

 

“Let me give you a lift.” I grab my keys and head to the garage.

 

“Oh my God!” She gasps.

 

“Milady.” I open the Porsche with a flourish. “Perks of house sitting. Oh and that’s for you.”

 

I hand her a bag from Delicious Foods and start the car.

 

INSIDE MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE

 

LINDSAY

 

I have been trying Mel and Michael ever since she walked out but nothing. I watch as a Porsche pulls into our driveway. Very nice! My jaw drops when Mel gets out and she waves at the driver and is carrying a bag from the new food emporium.

 

Before she can use her key, I wrench open the door. “Where the hell have you been and who the fuck was that?!”

 

“Gus!”  Mel calls and he comes running to her.  “Look what momma got for you.”  She takes him to the stairs and carefully pulls out a creamy mini cupcake that makes my mouth water.

 

“I asked you a question Mel!”

 

“You ready?” She pulls out another cupcake and Gus nods. “When I get to three, we eat…one, two, two and a half…three!”

 

They stuff the cupcakes in their mouths.  Gus is giggling. “Okay. So what do you want to do tomorrow?” She asks as if I haven’t spoken.

 

“Want to see daddy.”  Gus replies.

 

“Okay we can do that.”

 

What?!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

Talking to Brian...Mel and About Brian...Ben by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 7 - TALKING TO BRIAN…MEL AND ABOUT BRIAN…BEN

 

THE LOFT – SUNDAY MORNING

 

BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

We are in our favourite sleep position, spooning but this time, he’s inside of me raw.  I couldn’t believe what happened on Friday night…

 

Start of flashback

BEDROOM – BRIAN’S APOLOGY

 

JUSTIN

 

“Mmmmm.”  I purr as he sucks on one ball and then the other.

 

“Justin?” He looks up at me, between kissing and sucking my thighs. “Did you get your letter?”

 

“Uh yeah.  Oh!”

 

“Me too.”  He starts to kiss my stomach.  “What did yours say?  I’m good.”

 

I look down at him and tug on his hair to get him to look at me.  “I’m good too.  Why?”

 

He takes a breath and my heart hammers in my chest.  Surely not!!

 

“Do you want to?”

 

“You know I do.”

 

“Not sure how long it is going to last but…let’s do it.”

 

When he slid into me completely bare, I started to cry and immediately he stops. “What’s wrong?”

 

“No-nothing.” I hiccup and he kisses away my tears. “Oh God, you have to feel this!”  I moan.

 

Shit wrong thing to say!

 

“Justin.”  He breathes.  “Oh Justin, you feel so good!”

 

He starts to thrust and I lose the ability to speak until I scream the place down and the normally quiet Brian is roaring like a bull.

 

“Holy fucking God!”  He shouts and we collapse in a heap.

 

When we regain the ability to speak, he turns to me.  “That was a little hard and fast.  You okay?”

 

“Uh pretty perfect right now.”  I murmur.

 

“But messy.” He laughs and the kiss is so sweet and tender. “So do you think you could let me feel that now or should we have a shower and nap first?”

 

HAPPY DANCING!

 

“Definitely a shower.  And then I jump you.”  I giggle and then burst out laughing as he almost carries me to the bathroom.

End of flashback

 

“Don’t do that, I’m trying to last here.” He mutters into my neck and I stop clenching.  “Heaven. It’s just heaven.”  He groans and starts to move.

 

“Yes!”  I cry and he follows within seconds.  “Hey, no biting!”  I laugh.

 

An hour later, we’ve showered and are having breakfast when the buzzer goes. I really try not to look pissed off because of who I think it’s going to be.

 

“Yes?”  He answers brusquely.

 

“Daddy!  Let me in!”  Gus’s excited voice comes over the speaker.

 

“Gus?”  He looks at me and I run to the window to see who he’s with.

 

“It’s Mel!”  I whisper.

 

“I’ll be right down.”  He answers and shoots down the stairs.

 

What the hell is Mel doing here?  What fuck of a game is she playing now?

 

I pace a bit waiting for them to come up and as the door opens, a little bullet shoots in and clasps my knees.  “Jussin!”  He yells.  “How are you?”

 

“I’m fine Gus. How about you?” I pick him up and he clings to my neck. I look across at a stunned Brian.

 

“Hey Justin.  I brought cupcakes.”  Mel comes in and I look behind her.  “And it’s just us.”

 

“Uh…”

 

“Justin, could you show Gus what you’ve done with the place. I need to speak to Brian for a minute.”  Mel asks.

 

The look of horror of Brian’s face would be funny if it wasn’t Mel he was going to be alone with. They tend to ramp up the animosity to gargantuan levels if left to their own devices.  After a few long seconds, he finally nods.

 

“Come on Gus, let’s go downstairs.” I put him on the floor and turn back to them. “Shout if you need me, okay?  And by you, I mean Brian.”

 

“Understood.”  Mel gives me a very small smile.

 

MEL

 

I never in a million years thought I would be saying this but here goes...

 

“I’m sorry.” He looks shocked and steps back. “I mean it. I blamed you for things that, in hindsight, weren’t your fault and you, if you’re honest, took advantage of that…”  He nods.  “…I should’ve called out the right person on their bullshit and that wasn’t you.”

 

“Okay, seriously what is going on?  Are you sick?”  He looks wary and reaches for the stool.

 

“Nothing and no.”  I sit down opposite him.  “We’re never going to be best buddies. That’s just not us, but we have to find a way for us to get along between us.  And I mean us, nobody else. It has to be you, me and Justin because, judging by Friday, he’s going to be as big a part of Gus’s life as you are.”

 

“What?! Are you serious?!” Justin gasps as he comes up the stairs with Gus.

 

“Yes I am. Now I have to go and deal with Michael. If he wants you to be the godfather to JR, I won’t stand in his way…”

 

“What do you mean judging by Friday?”  Brian asks.

 

“Although you did storm out, you didn’t go too far. You let him explain without anybody else interfering first. Though you have to thank Ben for that…”

 

“Ben?”

 

“He told Michael to sit down when he was going to comfort you.” I roll my eyes. “You should’ve seen his face…”

 

I get up and grab the little bag I brought with me. “I packed his reading and word books. The word books need to be completed so he can take…”

 

“What’s happening with Lindsay?”  Justin asks.

 

I sigh and shake my head. “I don’t know.  But that is for us to deal with.  Can you do me a favour, please? If she comes to you, don’t give her anything. She has to learn from her mistakes and…”

 

“No problem, he won’t.”  Justin reassures me.

 

“Gus, I’m going now.  I’ll be back at…”

 

“Mel.  We will drop him home at…”  He looks at his watch.  “Three, would that work for you?”

 

“Yes.  See you later Gus.”

 

“Bye momma!” Gus grabs his bag and runs to the sofa and dumps it out. “Thank you for bringing me to daddy!”

 

“You’re welcome Gus!  Be good for daddy and Jussin, okay?”

 

“I will momma!”

 

As I close the door, I hear Gus begging to go to the park and have hotdogs for lunch!

 

BEN & MICHAEL’S HOUSE – AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I glare at Mel. “Do you have any idea how humiliating it was to have Ben talk to me like I was a badly behaved child?!”

 

“At the risk of sounding obvious, you did behave badly.  But now that I’ve calmed down, I’d like to speak to you and Ben about…oh where’s Ben?”

 

I roll my eyes and cross my arms. “Went for a walk. He’s still pissed at me. He thought I was trying to interfere with Brian and Justin on…”

 

Although I’m surprised that Ben is still brooding, I agree with him.  “Weren’t you?”

 

“No of course not!” I snap. “I was offering support to my best friend as best friends do.”

 

“Of course. In that case, I’ll be going. I’ll call you guys later then.”  She gets up and head to the door.

 

“Wait, can’t you tell me and I tell Ben?”  I ask.

 

“No, I’d rather speak to both of you together.  Speak to you later.”

 

“Oh, do you have your car with you?”  I ask, getting my coat to follow her out.

 

“I do. Why?”

 

“I’m going to go and see Brian.  So you can give me a lift?”

 

“I’m not going back that way.  See you Michael.”

 

“But can’t you…”

 

“No I can’t!”  She interrupts bluntly before getting in the car and leaving me standing on the driveway.

 

I go back inside to call for Ruth only to be told that she’s off this weekend. So I book another car, and an hour later, I step out and sigh. No fancy car and the same driver as last time.

 

“Mr Novotny. Where we headed?” He asks, not getting out of the car, just winding down the window.

 

I give him the address for Brian’s loft and look forward to talking to him about what Justin did.

 

When I get there, I send him away but Brian doesn’t answer my buzzing. I decide to try another neighbour, when I see the notice.

 

Visitors please note: only ring the buzzer of the person that you wish to visit.  You will not be granted access to this building by ringing someone else’s buzzer.  Thank you.

 

I scowl at that and try another neighbour anyway.

 

“Yes?”

 

“Hi.  I need to get into the building, I’ve forgotten my key.”

 

“Then buzz the Super.”

 

“But…”

 

“Dude, seriously, you don’t think I can see you’re Brian’s best friend from my window?”

 

“So you can see me and know who I am, then let me in!”

 

“No.  We have new rules and I’m all for abiding by them…bye now.”

 

MEL

 

I could’ve given him a lift but I just didn’t want to. Especially when he didn’t even ask, just assumed. As I drive home, my mind goes back to something Ruth said. Why were Michael and Lindsay meeting and why not mention it?

 

Out of the corner of my eye, I see some frantic waving. I pull over and wind the window down and Ems sticks his head in.

 

“Darling, where are you going?”  He grins at me.  “Do you have time for some tasting?”

 

“Absolutely!”  I decree.

 

TWIN LAKES, 30 MINUTES FROM HEAVENLY RETREATS

 

BEN

 

It is such a gorgeous day.  I was worried that I would catch a cold after Friday but so far so good. I pause in mid jog before starting again. It isn’t until I’ve been going for about five minutes that I hear the little grunts and look down. Running alongside me is the most adorable French Bulldog I have ever seen!

 

“Hey little guy.”  I hunker down and stroke his head and get my hand cleaned for that.

 

I look around but can’t see anybody who looks worried about me being with their dog.  I check his collar and on seeing the number, call it.

 

“Heavenly Retreats, Good Morning.”

 

“Uh hi, have you lost a French Bulldog?”

 

“Oh thank God! She was going spare!”  The man’s voice is filled with relief.  “Where are you?  I can send a car to pick him up.”

 

“I’m at Twin Lakes. I can meet the car by the entrance gate.  I’ll be the one with the dog.”

 

“Gotcha, he’ll be there in 15 minutes.  Thank you again!”

 

I head to the gate and he seemed to stop at every single bush. In the end, I picked him up and I have a feeling that’s what he wanted in the first place!

 

“Frick!” A guy yells and the dog almost vibrates in my arms. “You monster, you scared the shit out of us!”

 

“Frick as in Frick and Frack?”  I laugh.

 

“Yes. Unlike him, Frack understands the concept of keep your ass indoors.” He takes Frick off me and puts him in the car.  “Get in please, sir.  We’d like to thank you by giving you lunch.”

 

“Honestly, that’s not necessary.  I’m just happy he’s getting home safely.”

 

The guy looks at me and I find myself blushing. “Sir, please.”  And as if on cue, Frick barks and tries to scramble out of the car.  “If only to keep him in the car?”

 

“Fine.”  I get in and marvel at the beauty of the car.  “This is gorgeous.  But do you have a cloth?  I’m a bit sweaty.”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS

 

RUTH

 

“Seriously, I am going to ground your brother!” I growl at Frack as we wait for Greg to come back.  “And smack the back of the head of mine!”

 

Greg has been told time and time again to keep the door shut to their den but of course, they have him wrapped round their paws. The car pulls up and when Ben gets out, I’m shocked.  I head to meet them and give Greg the quiet look.

 

“Ben?  You’re her hero.”

 

“Ruth?  Hi!  Sorry who’s hero?”

 

“Well two people; my friend who runs this place.  I’m house and dog sitting. And Frack, his sister.”

 

He looks around and smiles.  “It is gorgeous here.  Certainly lives up to its name.”

 

“Come on.  No offence sweetheart but you are going to have a shower.  Greg, can you show him the facilities please?”

 

“No problem, no problem at all.”

 

Forty minutes later, Ben joins me in the private apartment. Frick almost helicopters off the sofa when he sees him but Frack is a bit wary. She’s not used to someone that big, so she tries to burrow under the cushions but within minutes, she’s fighting Frick for space on his lap.

 

“So Twin Lakes a jogging ground for you?”

 

“No not really.  I just needed to get away from the city.”

 

I grab a bottle of wine and wave it at him and after a moment’s hesitation, he nods.  “How’d you like your steak?”

 

“Oh really that’s…medium rare.”  He laughs and I frown. “Fiercest don’t fuck with me look I have ever seen.”

 

“Want fries?  I can get the kitchen to do some?”

 

“Proper crispy ones with salt on already?”

 

“Of course.  Is there any other?”  I grin at him and call down for two portions.

 

I watch him slowly start to relax under the snuffling of Frick and Frack. “No residual effects from Friday?”

 

“No, thankfully. It was a bit stupid of me to walk out like that.  But I was so furious.”

 

“Why?”

 

He goes on to tell me what happened. “And that’s when I left. When Debs started to shout at me saying I should support Michael in him asking Brian to be the godfather… It’s always like that with the Novotnys but I maintain that it wasn’t his place…”

 

“You didn’t know beforehand?”

 

“No.”  He sighs.

 

“Sore spot?”

 

“Huh?”

 

“What are you upset about really? The fact that he’s the token godfather or the fact that Michael didn’t include you in the discussion?”

 

He gives it some thought. “Both. I really hoped that being married would reduce his influence on him but…”

 

“Sorry back up a bit, whose influence on whom?”

 

“Brian on Michael. There are times when Michael drops everything to go running to Brian whenever he calls and…”

 

“How do you know that?”

 

He looks up at me in surprise.  “Because he goes running.”

 

“No. I mean that Brian tells him to come? You only have one side of the conversation.”

 

“Because that’s what he tells me.”

 

“Again, one side of the conversation which is Michael’s. Tell me something, has there ever been an occasion when Brian has reacted to Michael in a negative way in front of you and you defended him?”

 

“Yes and no, I didn’t. It was drinks a couple of weeks back. He intentionally kept Justin away and Brian was pissed off. He just said he was having drinks with his best friend but when Brian saw me, he said that he could’ve brought Justin with him.”

 

“Think he loves him?”

 

“Oh very much so. Sometimes, I watch them when they think nobody’s looking and they will hold fingers, not hands, fingers.  They just have to be touching…”

 

Tilt head, paste on frown and stare.

 

“Justin, I mean Justin! Even if Brian does love Michael, he will never love him the way he loves Justin and more importantly the way he can love Justin. We can never do that…I’m HIV positive. I think that sometimes Michael resents the fact that despite everybody they have fucked, either alone or together, they are still clean.”

 

“Has he and Brian ever?”

 

“No. But Brian and I have.”

 

I gape at him.  “Really?!”  

 

“At a White Party, before I got sick. And yeah, he was really good!” He chuckles, earning a sleepy glare from Frack, who is resting on his chest.

 

“Does Michael…”

 

“Yeah but he’s over it now. We had a brief period of jealousy but we’re fine now.”

 

“Uh huh.”  I check the steak.

 

“What’s with the uh huh? And is there any more wine?”

 

I top up his glass and sit next to him. “Tell me something. If Michael wasn’t in the picture and you could have Brian or Justin, who would you pick?”

 

“Neither!  They’re my friends!”

 

“What do you think Michael’s answer would be?”

 

“Easy it would be Brian, even though Justin is the love of his life”

 

Seriously dude strap on a fucking pair!

 

“So why are you allowing yourself to be placed second in your marriage, especially to a guy who is paying his distant paramour no mind whatsoever from what you say?  You said it yourself when they are together and think nobody’s watching, they just want each other.  And from what I’ve seen, when I was taking them home on Friday for example, Brian is very protective of Justin. Sometimes I think that he can’t quite believe…”

 

“That Justin loves him?  Oh what an idiot, of course Justin loves him!”

 

The knock on the door signals the arrival of fries and we plate up.

 

“Christ this is good!” He demolishes the steak in minutes. I offer him the remains of mine and he takes it happily.  I pretend not to notice when he gives Frick and Frack a piece each.

 

“I have a friend who doesn’t believe her boyfriend loves her despite him telling her every day, but because she’s always been told…”

 

“How unloved and unlovable he is, he’s come to believe it and it just takes one thing to send him back to doubt.”

 

“Uh…”

 

“Christ, how didn’t I see that?!”

 

“What?”

 

“Button pushing.” He sighs. “Well while I’m around that shit is going to stop!”

 

I believe the ball strapping has commenced.  Judging by that last statement, Ben’s officially supporting Team B&J!

 

BEN & MICHAEL’S HOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL

 

The lights coming up the driveway attract my attention and when Ben gets out of the car not wearing what he went out in, my temper increases.

 

I’ve had a very frustrating day. I couldn’t get in to see Brian and he wasn’t picking up his phone.  I couldn’t believe it when I called Lindsay and she told me that he was with Gus and Justin. She was also angry because Mel helped Emmett with recipe testing but didn’t bring any samples home for her.

 

Brian was 15 minutes late bringing Gus back but Mel didn’t blow up because it was Justin’s fault. Of course, Boy Wonder walks on fucking water! He gave Gus an ice cream and they just had to get him to run it off.

 

I open the door and am about to say something when Ben looks passed me.  “Hunter!  When the hell did you get here?!”

 

I watch as they embrace tightly and he checks him over. “Where have you been, Ben?  You seem to have changed your clothes.”  I snipe.

 

“That can wait. How long are you here for, son?”  He pulls him into the lounge.

 

“A couple of months.”

 

“So you didn’t know he was coming?”  I demand.

 

“No, I didn’t but I’m curious about something. Why do you sound like our son being home is a problem for you?”

 

“I would’ve liked to have been consulted.” I grumble.

 

“I knew it! You don’t want me here! I can feel it radiating off you!” Hunter yells and stands up.

 

“Hunter please calm down.” Ben’s voice is firm. “Regardless of what Michael says, this is your home so go and unpack and we’ll talk in the morning.”

 

“Where am I going to sleep?  I don’t have a room, remember?”

 

“Put your stuff upstairs and I’ll make up the sofa bed for you.”

 

As he heads upstairs without looking at me, Ben starts to sort out his bed. “Ben, where have you been?”

 

“Getting perspective.”  He replies and heads upstairs to get the blankets.

 

 

What the fuck is that supposed to mean?!

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing.  Thanks

Taking off the Blinders, Maybe...and Taxi! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 – TAKING OFF THE BLINKERS, MAYBE…AND TAXI!

 

OUTSIDE THE DINER – THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

DEBS

 

I look at my watch again.  Jen is running late and that’s not like her.  She’s taking me for a champagne high tea.

 

“Hi Ma!”  Michael comes up to me.  “What are you doing outside?”

 

“Waiting for Jen.  Why aren’t you at the store?”

 

He rolls his eyes.  “I’m allowed a break for lunch.  I’m just going to grab a take out and go to see Brian.”

 

“Why?  Brian’s…”

 

“Oh wow look at that!”  He cries and I turn to see a car pull up that gets the attention of everyone on the street.  Ruth gets out and holds the door open for me.  “What is this?!”  He demands.

 

“An Aston Martin Mirage Volante Convertible.”  She replies coolly and I frown.

 

Why is she speaking to him like that?

 

“Debs!  Aren’t you getting in?”  Jen calls out.

 

I step in and Ruth closes the door behind me and I wind the window down to say something to Michael.

 

“So why didn’t I get this car?”  He snaps at her.  “Or you?”

 

“Not sure I follow.”  Her tone remains cool.

 

She’s beginning to piss me off!

 

“I have called twice and twice I have had a Lexus and not you.  I want to know why?”

 

“You would need to speak to the dispatcher.”  She gets back in the car.

 

“I’m talking to you!”  He snarls and puts his hand on my car door.  “I want an answer!”

 

“Michael, you are causing an unnecessary scene and delay.”  Jen leans across me and taps his hand.  “Now please remove your hand so we can be on our way.”

 

It takes a couple of minutes but he does remove his hand and I’m surprised when the window shoots up and the door locks.  As we head away from Liberty Avenue, I wait until we are away from the centre of town before turning to Jen.

 

“Don’t you think…?”  I raise my voice a bit.  “That Ruth was a bit rude to Michael?”

 

“When?”  She looks puzzled at me.

 

“Just before we were leaving.  He asked her a question and her tone was…”

 

“A lot more polite than he deserved.”  She surprises me.

 

“What do you mean?”  I demand.

 

“Do you actually listen to how Michael talks?”  She adjusts her skirt.  “The one thing I have always marvelled at is how you let Michael get away with the way he talks to you sometimes.”

 

“Michael doesn’t speak badly to me. It’s just that he’s…”

 

“Rude Debs.  He’s rude and I have to say the times he’s spoken to Justin…”

 

“When?!  When does Michael speak to Justin rudely?!”

 

“Every time he thinks nobody can hear him, and especially when Brian isn’t there.  Justin used to tune him out.  But lately…”

 

“No he doesn’t!  He doesn’t treat Justin any differently than when he first met him.”

 

“Good God he’s always treated Justin like this?!  I’m surprised that Brian only hit him the once!”

 

“You know about that?”  I bridle.  “I still can’t believe Michael forgave him, I haven’t quite.”

 

“Michael forgave him?  Are you kidding me?  It’s for Brian to forgive him, and I don’t think he totally has or will.”

 

“Why not?  Michael was right!”

 

“ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!”  Jen yells and my ears rings.  “You claim to love my son but yet you’re fine with that?!”

 

“What are you yelling at me for?!  All Michael said was that Brian should cut the strings and let Justin fend for himself, stop pleading poverty and relying on guilt to get Brian to help him.  It did not warrant that punch.”

 

“That’s not what he said to Brian at the party!”  Jen roars at me with tears in her eyes.

 

“Jen!  What the hell is going on?  What did he say?!”

 

“That Brian should’ve left Justin to die!”  She screams.

 

Blink.  All I can do is blink.  “No.  Michael wouldn’t say that.”  I whisper.

 

“And Brian wouldn’t hit Michael, considering his past.  Didn’t you even ask Brian why?”

 

I just shake my head.

 

“Well I did and it took a lot of badgering but I eventually got him to tell me and no Justin doesn’t know!  Brian couldn’t tell him!”

 

“Michael would never…”

 

“I can’t believe you Debs!  You claim to love Brian like your own but when it comes to Michael you have your blinkers on! Your precious little boy can do no wrong!  Ruth, can you pull over please, I can’t…”

 

“I’m sorry Mrs Taylor, but you are the main passenger and I’m charged with getting you from your destination and back.  If anyone is leaving this car it’s not going to be you.”

 

“I see.  Deb, I can’t be in your company right now.  Ruth, please can you take us back to the diner and then take me home?”

 

“No.”  I snap.  “Drop me at Red Cape instead.”

 

“Instead what?”  Ruth demands and I can feel my face start to heat.

 

“Please.  Can you drop me there please, Ruth?”

 

She nods and the rest of the journey continues in silence.

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

MICHAEL

 

What is it with the fucking Taylors and the way they speak to people?  Lindsay’s right. They talk like they’re being nice but they’re not!

 

“Hey Ma, how was whatever you went to with Jennifer?  You weren’t out long.”

 

“Tell me you didn’t say that to Brian?”

 

“Say what?”  I look quickly over my shoulder as I put away the comics.

 

“EVERYONE GET THE FUCK OUT!”  She yells and when the last person leaves she stands in front the door.

 

“Ma, what the fuck are you doing?!”

 

“Don’t!  Now let me try the question another way.  What did you say to Brian?”

 

“When?”  I try to get to the door to let my customers back that I can see milling outside, but she blocks me and pushes me back.

 

“At the anniversary party.  What did you say to get that punch?”

 

That?  That’s what this is about?  It was years ago! I said he should stop Justin from mooching off him and he overreacted. You know what he’s like. On reflection, I’m glad Ben stopped me from going to speak to him on Friday. He might have punched me again.”

 

“So you didn’t say that Brian should’ve left Justin to die in the garage?”

 

“What?! Of course not! You know me Ma! I wouldn’t say anything like that! Is that what Justin said to you? And you believe him over me, your own son?!”

 

“No Michael…”

 

“I should hope not!”  I snap as my heart rate settles down.

 

“Justin can’t tell me something he doesn’t know.”

 

“Brian told you this bullshit?”  I rage.

 

“No, it wasn’t Brian. I’m sorry Michael. I knew you wouldn’t say anything like that. It’s just something I heard and I needed to be sure.”

 

“I can’t believe you even thought I would say something like that!”

 

“Look I’ll see you later.  Sorry again honey.”

 

“I should hope so too!  As for later, let me call you.  I’m really hurt right now!”

 

As she lets herself out, I turn back to my comics and heave a sigh of relief. “He still should’ve left him there!”  I mutter to myself.

 

DEBS

 

You’re right Michael I do know you.  And now I know you did say that to Brian!   I start to head into the diner but decide to go home instead.  As I walk along I recall the party and how we all rushed to Michael, and now I feel sick to my stomach.  Once I get indoors, I make myself some coffee and replay our last conversation and know what I need to do.  

 

“Jen.  It’s me Debs, please don’t hang up.  I’m sorry for what I said earlier, I really didn’t know.  I went to the store and confronted him but he repeated what he said to me and then blamed Justin for telling me lies and then blamed Brian.  When I left the store telling him I believed him I waited just a bit, and he actually muttered...still should’ve left him there....”

 

I start to sob and when I get my shit together there is silence on the other end.  “Jen?  Oh I thought you’d hung up.  What do I do?  How can I fix every fuck up I’ve made with Brian, Justin and Ben... and oh my God Carl, because I automatically believed my son?!  Jen how do I fix this, please can you help me?!”

 

Ten minutes later, she’s managed to calm me down and said she will be around on Sunday, as she wants to have a word with Michael too!

 

OUTSIDE THE LOFT – SATURDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

“What time’s your flight again?”  Brian’s hand in my hair is so soothing.

 

“Ten.  I wish I didn’t have to go.  But Sidney says I can’t decline and realistically, I know I can’t.”

 

“Justin stop, you’ve explained; it’s fine.  Where are you staying again?”

 

“Not sure.  Daphne booked it.  She’s meeting me at the airport and telling me then.”

 

“Just call me when you land and when you get to the hotel?  Ah, Ruth’s here.”

 

I turn around and it’s a Lincoln, an old style Lincoln.  “Jesus!”  I breathe.

 

“Get going, have a safe flight.”  He kisses me tenderly and my heart aches to not leave.

 

CAR TO AIRPORT

 

RUTH

 

I watch Justin look behind him until he can’t see Brian anymore and long to turn the car around.

 

“So what’s the purpose of the trip?”  I ask as he sinks into miserable silence.

 

“Got to go to a gallery to prepare a show that I don’t really want to go to.”

 

“I see.”  Okay, let’s try another approach.  “Oh how’s your friend doing?”

 

“Friend?”

 

“The one that was having problems with her fiancé?”

 

“Oh her... Well there’s another problem?”

 

“Want to talk about it?  It’s clearly bothering you.”

 

“Did I tell you she’s a writer?”  I shake my head.  “Well she’s won this competition and now has to go to have meetings for it but she knows her fiancé isn’t happy with him, I mean her, going.”

 

“Why wouldn’t he be happy?  Surely he’d be supportive of her career?”

 

“That’s what I said but she wants to handle her career her way and she can’t get out of the meetings.”

 

“What is it that he does?”

 

“He runs his own company.”

 

“So why can’t he go with her to the meetings?  If he’s the big boss, he can take the time off, right?”

 

“He wouldn’t want to go.  She’s very independent and has made it clear that this is her career to be run her way.”

 

“Has he told her that?  That he doesn’t want to go I mean.  Yes she can run her career her way.  But maybe it would be easier if he was with her doing the shitty stuff, like meetings in another city.  You know what it sounds like to me?  She wants to ask but is too afraid that he will say no and he wants to go but is too afraid to ask in case she says no.”

 

Silence.

 

I look back and he’s nibbling on his lip and fiddling with his phone.

 

For the love of God just call already!

 

“Can we pull over for a minute and can you get out please?  I ne-need to speak to my friend in private.”

 

I nod and try not to smirk when I pull up at the rest stop and get out.

 

JUSTIN

 

Please pick up, please pick up!

 

“Hey!  Everything OK?  I know you haven’t reached the airport.”

 

“No, everything is fine.  Well actually it’s not.  Brian…”

 

“Justin?”

 

“Will you come with me?  To New York I mean.  I don’t want to do these meetings but I have to and it would be easier…”

 

Silence.

 

“Brian?”

 

“Yeah, hang on.  Justin, next time you need to book a ticket anywhere get Cynthia to do it for you.  Okay, I’ve booked us on the flight at three.  Justin?”

 

“Yeah I’m still here. Do you want us to come back or do you want to meet me at the airport and we find a hotel for an hour or so?”

 

“Get the airport, book the room and wait for me.”

 

“Okay!”  I hang up grinning and my cock twitching.  “Ruth!  You can get back in now.”

 

“All sorted?”

 

“Yeah thanks.”

 

“Good I’m glad.”

 

BRIAN

 

I double check my case and I have everything I need.  I can’t help the smile on my face as I lock it and slip my passport in my pocket.  I head to the super’s office and let him know that nobody is going to be in the loft this weekend and he grins.  He’s enjoying keeping Michael and Lindsay out…and I have regained my popularity amongst my neighbours!

 

As I step outside the building, I almost jump out of my skin as Michael calls out and runs up to me just as a cab pulls up.

 

“Hey Brian!  What are you up to?”

 

“Pittsburgh Airport please.”  I say when I get in.

 

“What’s in Pittsburgh Airport?”  Michael demands.  “I wanted to hang out with you today.”

 

“Justin is.  We’re going to New York.”

 

Michael’s face is a picture of confusion and annoyance as he holds onto the cab door.

 

“Hey buddy, you want to get let go so I can get going?”  The cabbie orders.

 

“A hundred bucks if you can make it in half an hour.”

 

“Seriously dude, let the fuck go of the door!”  The cabbie barks and with squealing tires we’re on our way and Michael screaming my name fades into the background.

 

I switch my phone to silent after calling Justin to say I’m on my way and I’ll call him when I get there.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

Hunter-ing and Gathering by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9 – HUNTER-ING AND GATHERING

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT HOTEL – AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m pinned against the door. I want to kiss him but he just shakes his head and is staring at me.

 

“Why didn’t you ask me to come with you before?”

 

“Would you have come?”

 

“Yes.”  I raise my eyebrows.  “Okay I would’ve grumbled but I would’ve come.”

 

“Grumbled?”  I tease him.

 

“Yes, grumbled.”  He lowers his head and kisses my forehead and is about to kiss me when the beast makes its presence felt.

 

“Food? If you say yes, we are not eating here!”  He states firmly.

 

“Yes, grumbling stomachs aren’t conducive to romance.”

 

“Romance?”  He frowns.  “Are we romantic?”

 

“Yes, now come on! Bar Symon does the best mac and cheese.”

 

“Mac and cheese?  How is that conducive to romance?”

 

“Working it off?”  I smirk at him.

 

“Order a large portion.”  He grins back.

 

As we head to the bar after checking out, I give his hand a squeeze and he squeezes back.

 

MICHAEL & BEN’S HOUSE – SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

“Where the heck have you been? I’ve been trying you for ages!”  I demand when Ben comes back in.

 

“Heck?  Since when do you say heck?  I was getting some things for class on Monday, my battery died.  What’s so important?”

 

What’s so important?!

 

I glare at him and point at the sofa, which while it is back in sofa form it still has the blankets on it.

 

“The sofa?  What about it?”

 

“The mess of the sofa. I can’t have this for two months!”  I pout.

 

“Michael, he’s been awake for an hour, tops.  Where is he now?”

 

“I don’t…wait how do you know how long he’s been awake for?”

 

“He was asleep when I left. I have been out for about an hour.” He leaves his purchases on the table and puts his phone on to charge.  “So was that it? You phoned to complain about the sofa?”

 

“No that wasn’t it. You need to speak to him about the mess he’s leaving round the house!”

 

“Two things: this is his home and secondly, he’s your son too. Tell me why you can’t speak to him?”

 

“He doesn’t listen to me!” I point out. “He just rolls his eyes and walks away.”

 

“No. Why can’t you speak to him? You talk at him.  And sometimes you do the same to me, so I know what it feels and sounds like.”

 

He walks to the bottom of the stairs. “Hunter!  You in the shower yet?”

 

“Just got out!”

 

“Can you sort the sofa out when you come down please?”

 

“Sure!”

 

“Thanks!”

 

He heads to the kitchen and I follow him.  “What do you mean I speak at you? I have never done…”

 

“You’re doing it now!”  He snaps.

 

“Oh by the way Ma wants us to come round for dinner tomorrow.” He leans against the counter and grimaces. “What’s wrong with that?”

 

“I’m still unhappy with the way she spoke to me and I’m not of a mind to see her right now.”

 

“Well I think you should. It will give you an opportunity to make it up to her.”

 

“Make it up to her? Michael, she upset me, not the other way around!”

 

“Ben, you know what Ma’s like. Just come and make nice for fuck sake! I would do the same for you!”

 

I storm out of the kitchen passing Hunter on the stairs.  “Tidy that up now!”  I demand.

 

“That’s what I’m going to do! Jeez!”

 

HUNTER

 

I head to the kitchen after sorting out the sofa to find dad sipping coffee with that look on his face.

 

“What’s wrong with him?  It can’t just be the sofa.”

 

“What do you think is wrong with him?”  He sighs.

 

“Ah, where is he?”  I help myself to coffee.

 

“I don’t know. All I got was he’s gone when I asked what was wrong and then this delightful mood.  I think wherever he’s gone was a spur of the moment thing because he told me he was going to hang out with him.”

 

“Great. Just great. Let’s hope he’s not wherever he is for long. I don’t think I could stand it.  Oh wait, I have something for you!”

 

I bound up the stairs and head into the room. I find the paper and am about to go downstairs when I hear that familiar, moaning whine and head to the door.

 

“So he didn’t tell you either?  I don’t see why he needs to fucking be there for the widdle boy!  The whole point is that he goes to New York, not that they do! I’m not shouting. I’m merely pointing out this is not working out the way we hoped. You need to get Brian back here! Let him deal with his career over there and alone!”

 

Is this guy for fucking real?!

 

“You have the perfect reason to call him back.  Yes, just say that, he will come back. Look, I have to go. I’ve got dinner with Ma tomorrow and Hunter is also here. I’ve got to try and get Ben to pull his head out of his ass and say sorry to her for Friday. Yeah, call me when you have his flight information.”

 

I make my way back downstairs and head to the kitchen. I hand the paper to my dad and hope he doesn’t notice the expression on my face.

 

“Holy shit Hunter!  98% that’s brilliant!”

 

“Are you casting aspersions on my intelligence?”  I laugh in the face of his pride.

 

“What intelligence?” Michael asks with a smile.

 

“Remind me who is going to college and learning and who quit because his best friend wasn’t there?”  I snap.  “Which one is me and which one is you?”

 

His face drops and he stomps out.

 

JFK AIRPORT ARRIVALS

 

JUSTIN

 

“JUSTIN!” Daphne’s voice almost silences the entire airport as she waves frantically at me.

 

“You do realise she’s going to go nutso when she sees you?” I laugh as Brian shakes his ear clear.

 

“No she won’t. She will react calmly and… ooof!” He almost buckles under the full weight of Daphne attaching herself to his upper body and peppering his face with kisses.

 

“Brian! What are you doing here?! I am so pleased!”

 

“Justin!” He laughs. “Stop laughing and help me!”

 

Daphne gets the hint and slides down his body. “Hi Daphne. Not that I’m unaware of my fabulousness but why is my presence so pleasing to you?”

 

“Uh because I…”

 

“Spill it.” He orders and looks over her shoulder and smirks.  “What’s his name?”

 

“Tony. I’m sorry Jus, I got the weekends mixed up and…”  She has the good grace to look embarrassed.

 

“Christ Daph, couldn’t you have called me and I would’ve made it another weekend?!”  I grump.

 

“I can still see you but just not this weekend and now that Brian is with you…”  She looks pleadingly at me.

 

“Go but you owe me big!” I pout and with a kiss, she’s heading towards departures.  “Wait Daph, where are you going?”

 

“Paris! I’ll bring you some macaroons and chocolate!”

 

“But what about the hotel? I need to know where I’m staying!”

 

“Oh shit yeah!  Howard Johnson…”

 

It doesn’t take a genius to know that this is not going to happen for Brian. “Before you say anything...”  I turn to him. “I didn’t know and I know that this is not going to fly for you but it’s just one night.”

 

“Come on, let’s just go.”  He sighs and I slowly follow.

 

HOWARD JOHNSON, NYC

 

BRIAN

 

Absolutely not! It is bad enough that we had to wait for so fucking long for a cab but I am not staying here.

 

“Justin…”

 

“Okay, it’s bad. But let’s just make the most of it.” I grab our bags out of the boot but he’s leaning against the cab door on his pad.  “Brian?  I need to pay for the cab and it helps if you’re not leaning against it.”

 

“I’m not, wait a second. I would prefer it if we don’t stay here.”

 

“It is one fucking night!” I’m starting to get a little frustrated with his queenliness.  “If you don’t want to stay here then fine but I’m…”  I drop the cases by his feet and look at the screen properly. “We can’t go here, it’s…no Brian, don’t show me the bathroom!”

 

“Halves?  Can we go halves?  Please twat... I cannot stay here!”

 

“Halves and you do the cab?” I put the cases back in the boot as he nods. “Well, tell him the address and don’t look so fucking smug!”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS – 30 MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I knew Ruth had good taste, she has me as a friend after all. But this is gorgeous! He’s trying so hard not to do it.

 

“Just do the happy dance and get it over with!” I demand and he wiggles around the room before launching himself into my arms.

 

“Halves, you promise?” He holds my gaze.

 

I walk us back to the bed and lay him gently on it.  “I promise.” Just as I’m about to kiss him, my phone vibrates. Pulling it out, I wince.  “Shit!”

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

“Gus is sick and asking for me.”

 

“Christ! Did she say what’s wrong with him?  Is he in hospital?” He gives me a gentle shove and starts to gather our things.

 

“Justin, what are you doing?” I sit up and start to call Lindsay back.

 

“I’m coming back with you. I will explain to the gallery and they will understand.”

 

I just stare at my man and my heart is filled to bursting.  “Hang on a second…”

 

“No arguments Brian, I’m coming back.”  He tells me firmly.

 

“That’s not what I was going to say.”  I put up my finger to stop him from talking. “Hey Mel, it’s me. How’s Gus?  Oh, it’s just I got a text from Lindsay to say he wasn’t well and was asking for me.  Ah, a stomach ache. Are you sure? Okay, we’ll come and see him first thing when we get back on Tuesday.  Thanks Mel.”

 

“Well?”

 

“Mel says we don’t need to come back but I think we should get him a present.” I sigh in relief both because Gus is not as serious as Lindsay made out and I don’t want to go home yet.

 

“Agreed and maybe call him in the morning?”  He calls over his shoulder as he starts to unpack for me.

 

I walk up behind him and wrap my arms round him and kiss the side of his neck.  “Come here, just come here a second.”

 

I tug him back to the bed and we start to kiss deeply and slowly. “Up.” He mumbles against my kiss bruised lips. “Sit up so I can start to get you naked.”  I chuckle and do as I’m told.

 

He pulls my sweater over my head and pushes me back down.  His soft lips make their way down to my nipples and he gently sucks and nips at them and I run my fingers through his hair, I just love his hair.

 

When he gets to my stomach I’m groaning as he traces his tongue round my belly button before slowly undoing my pants.  Kissing every inch of skin that becomes visible but not where I want him to.

 

“Justin.”  I grouse as he makes his way down to my ankles.  “You missed a spot!”

 

“Hush and be made love to.”  He orders tugging my pants off. “God, you are so beautifully made.” He kisses behind my knees and I’m surprised at how good that feels.

 

“Oh!” I gasp as his fingers ghost across my balls and I smile as he checks them.  “Anything?”

 

He looks shyly up at me.  “Um, not that I can tell, let me just suck on them for a minute.”

 

I close my eyes as his mouth closes over one ball and he starts to stroke my cock at the same time. “Really good, really good.” I chant over and over again as he alternates between sucking and stroking.

 

“Turn over, Brian turn over.”  He lifts the hair from the back of my neck and kisses a trail down to my ass, then he parts my cheeks and blows.

 

“Ch-Christ!”  I stammer as he works in his tongue and I start to see stars.  I don’t know why it feels better than it normally does but it does. “Jus-Justin!  Sl-slow do… Whoa oh fuck!  Oh God!” I yell as I spurt ribbons across the bed.

 

“Aaah!  Aaah oh yes!”  He groans and I look over my shoulder just in time see him grab the sheets on either side of me, lower his head against my back and shudder. It takes a few minutes for us to get our breath back before getting under the covers.

 

I pull him into my arms and kiss his forehead.  “Okay did that just happen?”

 

“Uh huh.  I haven’t come from watching you come in a long time”

 

“Mmm.  But that was so hot. I saw stars, actual stars.”  I yawn.  “Want to spoon?”  He shakes his head then snuggles closer. “What time’s your meeting on Monday?”

 

“Eleven.”  He mumbles and entwines our legs.  “Can we go to the Botanical Gardens tomorrow?”

 

“In the morning okay?”  He nods.  “Then can we hit the stores in the afternoon?”

 

“Deal.” He kisses my chest and within minutes, we are both asleep.

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE

 

GUS’S ROOM

 

MEL

 

“But momma, I’m feeling much better now.”  Gus pouts, having not gotten anywhere, trying to get out of bed with Lindsay.

 

“You were very hot Lambskin.” She soothes and tries to get him to lie back down.

 

“Only because you kept covering me with blankets.” He points out in a very Kinney-esque manner and I can’t help the giggle. Lindsay is unamused.

 

“Oh come on, Lindsay! He just had a bit of gas, let him out of bed. He says he’s fine and if he’s not, then we send him back to bed.”

 

She sighs and nods. “Okay but the moment you feel un…” She doesn’t get to finish the rest of the sentence as Gus shoots out the room before coming back.

 

“Momma, can we make cookies?” He looks up at me and I nod. “Yes!  I can make some for Jussin. He’s shown me how to make the chocolate chip ones.”

 

Lindsay frowns.  “What do you mean, Gus?”

 

“When momma took me to see daddy, we made chocolate chip cookies before we went to the park. I wrote it down in my book...ah, here it is!  Come on momma!”  He yells as he makes his way downstairs.

 

“See? He’s fine. There was no need for you to be so alarmist to Brian after all.” I smile sweetly at her and head downstairs to halt the whirlwind that is Gus.

 

“Wait a minute Mel. How did you know I contacted Brian?”  She demands.

 

“He called me and I said he should stay where he was. But they are coming to see Gus on Tuesday. Now, I have to save our kitchen from the attention of an over enthusiastic four year old. I’m not promising that they will taste as good as Justin’s were. You loved them, remember? But I’ll try.”

 

LINDSAY

 

As Mel makes her way downstairs, I just stand there. Since when does Brian contact Mel about Gus and not me?  I grab my phone out and place the call but it just rings...and rings!

 

“Lindsay, really need some help here! He’s whisking!  Dry whisking!”

 

I head to the landing and shush her. “JR’s sleeping!” I hiss.

 

“No she’s not; she’s down here in her pen.  Now come on and help!”

 

“Oh, let me get changed first!”

 

“Trust me you don’t want to do that…no Gus, don’t crack the eggs yet!”

 

Inwardly cursing, I make my way downstairs.

 

NEW YORK BOTANICAL GARDENS – SUNDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

This is one of the most beautiful gardens I’ve been to. “So peaceful.” I sigh and itch to draw but I didn’t bring my pad with me.

 

“Want this?” He hands me a pad and my pencils. “I was a boy scout.” He grins at the incredulous expression I know is showing on my face. “You going to stay here?” My face falls and I nod. “Just getting a coffee, helps if I can find you.  Want a chocolate malt if they have it or a hot chocolate if they don’t?”

 

“Please!  I won’t move from here!”

 

“Good.  Won’t be long.”

 

I am so glad he’s here!

 

BEN & MICHAEL’S HOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

BEN

 

After almost 36 hours of sulking, stomping and bitching at Hunter, I agreed to go to dinner at Debs.  He’s still not happy but he’s happier.

 

“Michael!  Are we going now or not?!”  I call up to him.

 

“Just hold on a second. I’m just speaking to Lindsay.” He calls back.

 

I head up the stairs and head to the bedroom but I’m pulled into the spare room by Hunter and given the hush signal. We watch Michael come out of the bedroom and then calls down to me. When I don’t respond, he leans against the bannister... in relief?

 

“What do you mean he’s not coming back? Well, when is he coming back then? Did he at least tell you that? He’s not called you back either? I’ve been trying him since he took off.  So he’s coming to see Gus on Tuesday? Okay not a problem, I’ll see you then.  Yeah dinner at Ma’s. Ben finally pulled his head out of his ass and is going to apologise as he should.  Thankfully, Hunter is not coming with us but he’s still on the fucking sofa! So I have that to contend with. I still can’t believe that Ben didn’t know he was coming! They’re too thick as thieves for him not have known; bound by blood I believe he once said. He wants to sleep upstairs but we need to keep the room for JR when she visits. Look, I’ve got to go. I’m not sure where Ben is but I need to call Ruth. Yeah, I will be pissed if we get the Lexus again.  Bye.”

 

I feel sick to my stomach and can’t look at Hunter for fear of seeing the amount of hurt in his eyes. But when I do, I also see his anger.

 

“You have to kick him out dad! You have to! He doesn’t care about you, me or anyone but Brian and himself!” He hisses once Michael is out of earshot. “It’s a shame that he hasn’t noticed that the only man Brian cares about is Justin!”

 

“I think he has and it fucks him off.  But right now, I need to think. Hunter, please I need to think. Let me just get through tonight.”

 

AN HOUR LATER

 

BEN

 

I feel calmer. We’re almost at Debs but he’s pissed off again as Ruth isn’t driving us this evening. Turns out when the primary account holder is out of the city on business, she’s on 24 hour standby.

 

“Yet again we have the fucking Lexus and him!” He gripes. “Ma had Ruth and an Aston Martin something or other…”

 

“Mirage Volante Convertible.” The driver interrupts as he pulls up. “It’s a sweet ride!”

 

Who was talking to you?!” Michael snaps as he get out and actually flounces to the front door.

 

“Michael, there is no need for you to be so rude!” I call after him but of course, he ignores me.

 

“Oh don’t worry sir, I’ve heard worse. Never saw them step in shit straight after they got out of the car though. That was a first.”

 

“You’re kidding?” I laugh for the first time today.

 

“Nope, just straight out and splat!”  He nods in the direction of Michael.  “He’s mostly likely still pissed because I made him clean the seat after he put his feet on them.”

 

“Ben! Are you coming or not?!”  He yells from the door.

 

“Please call me Ben.”  I tell the driver.

 

“Carmine. Nice to meet you Ben. Have a good evening.”

 

“Somehow Carmine, I doubt that.”  I sigh.

 

“Want me to wait?” He asks and I see genuine concern. “At least, you can get out of here quick if the shit hits the fan.”

 

“Thanks Carmine. Tell you what... if I’m not out in an hour, assume it’s okay and you can go.”

 

He looks at Michael in dismay. “An hour starting from now, right?” He asks, smirking and pulls out his phone. “Well, synchronise watches then!”

 

“BEN!” Michael shrieks.

 

“Alright!” I shout back. “Starting now?” I grin at Carmine and then head to join Michael at the door.

 

“Have you finished flirting with the driver?” He growls.

 

“Have you finished screaming like a fishwife?” I bite back as I join him on the step. “Why haven’t you gone in?”

 

“First, I forgot my key and secondly you were flirting with the driver!”

 

“I was not flirting; I was apologising for your behaviour... again!” I glare at him and rap on the door.

 

“Hey guys come on in!” Carl opens the door. As per usual, Michael virtually ignores him.

 

“Jennifer. What a surprise! I wasn’t expecting to see you today.” I kiss her on both cheeks.

 

I’ve always admired her. The way she’s always held herself with such dignity and made her own way, I see where Justin gets his determination and drive from. Some people could learn a thing or two.

 

“Hi Ben, you are looking well.” She squeezes my arm and leads me to the sofa. “Now what’s this I hear about you almost catching a cold? You have to look after yourself.”

 

“Yes, you do Ben.”  Debs comes in and immediately, my hackles start to rise. “I’m sorry that I upset you so much that you stormed out.”

 

What?!

 

“I uh…thank you Debs.” I look at her in confusion, wondering where the punchline is.

 

“Ben, now don’t you think you have something to say to Ma and to me?” Michael asks, standing next to Debs, crossing his arms.

 

“No, he doesn’t Michael.” Debs states. “Well not me, anyway. I was wrong to attack Ben the way I did. Now, do you want a beer, Ben?”

 

“Are you okay, Debs?”  I ask warily.

 

“Yes I’m fine. Beer or wine?”

 

“Red if you have it.” I look across at Carl and he looks as bewildered as I feel!

 

KITCHEN

 

DEBS

 

I grab the wine and am surprised to find Carl behind me. “You okay, Debs?”

 

“Yeah sweetheart, why?” I grab the glasses. “Can you bring the white? It’s in the fridge.”

 

“Debs stop!” He hisses and I do so. “You and by you I mean you, apologised to Ben!”

 

“Yeah I know. Strap yourself in, it’s going to be a bumpy ride!” I kiss him on his cheek and head to the lounge.

 

I hand a glass to Ben and a beer to Michael as we take our seats.

 

“So how’s Hunter doing?” Carl asks and I notice the roll of Michael’s eyes.

 

How didn’t I notice that before?

 

“He’s actually back for a couple of months. He got 98% on his paper.”

 

“That’s great! You must be so pleased!” Jen enthuses and again, I watch Michael and his just about hidden grimace.

 

“For someone so intelligent, he still hasn’t worked out how to tidy up after himself.” Michael grumbles. “The amount of times I’ve had to remind him to sort the sofa bed out before he has a shower…”

 

“Why is he on the sofa bed? What’s wrong with the bedroom?” I look between Ben and Michael.

 

“It’s for JR when she visits.”  Michael answers brusquely. Yes that was definitely brusque!

 

“But in the meantime, he can stay in there. It was his room first, after all. He’s too lanky for the sofa.” Carl points out.

 

“Thank you Carl but I will decide who sleeps where in my house.”  Michael smiles tightly.

 

“Funny you should say that, Michael...” I look at him sternly. “We are changing the locks on Monday.”

 

“Okay. I’ll be round for my key on Tuesday, after I go see JR.  Are we going to eat now?”

 

“No and no.” I reply and Carl looks incredulous while Michael just looks confused.

 

“What does that mean no and no?”

 

“No, you can’t have a key and no we can’t eat yet. We’re not done talking.” I tell him.

 

I take a breath and look at Ben. “Did you know? Is that why you are so angry with him?”

 

“Know what?” Ben looks at Michael and then me.

 

“What he said at the anniversary party some years back?” I look across at Jen and she gives me a small nod of encouragement.

 

“What par…”  Ben asks

 

“This again?!” Michael snaps and crosses his arms. “I told you what I said! Why are we going over this again? I’m still upset that you even questioned me. You have the nerve of actually taking the word of some gossip on the street over mine!”

 

“Christ! Am I like that?” I look at Carl and he gives a small wince. “They do say that kids learn from their mother’s knee.”

 

“Debs. Focus.” Jen orders gently.

 

“Did you know that Michael told Brian that he should’ve left Justin to die in the garage at the anniversary party?  And that's why he hit him.”

 

All colour drains from Ben’s face before he stands and turns to look at Michael.  “You didn’t say that?”

 

“I told you what I said and Brian over reacted to it and…”

 

“What did he tell you Ben?” Jen asks.

 

“Jennifer, this is none…”  Michael begins.

 

“Shut up!” Carl snarls. “Ben, what did Michael tell you he said?”

 

“He s-said all he said was that Justin should be on his own and stop mooching off him.”

 

“Which is exactly what I told you, Ma! Tell me who has been spreading lies about me, Ma and I’ll give them a piece of my mind.”

 

“No thanks. I don’t want anything from you! And like Brian, who doesn’t lie, I do not gossip.”  Jen retorts coldly.

 

“You?!” Ben exclaims. “You told Debs? But what does Brian…  Oh God, he told you, didn’t he?”

 

“Yes, he told me. Unlike some of his so-called friends and family, I asked him.”

 

“And when I left the store, I waited. And then, I heard you say what Jen said you said…” I tell Michael, looking directly at him.

 

The slap/punch combo happened so quick it took us all by surprise, especially Michael, who immediately spat out a tooth. Before she could get in another one, Ben carried Jen outside and started yelling. I ran to the door to find him stuffing Jen into a back seat and telling the driver to not let her out of the car.

 

He comes back and looks for Michael. “Where is he?!”

 

“I’m here.” He comes down the stairs with his lip rapidly swelling. “I just want to go home.”

 

“You are home!”  Ben yells. “I want every piece of you removed from Hunter’s house. I want you gone, Michael!  Gone!”

 

“What do you mean Hunter’s house?!”

 

“The deed to the house is in his name; I just pay the mortgage. And after the way you spoke about him earlier, I am so fucking glad!”

 

“Wait what do you mean by how he spoke about him earlier?” Carl demands.

 

“That we are bound by blood and thick as thieves. Oh and he’s thankful that’s not here tonight.”

 

“Oh, is that right?! Find a hotel. You are not fucking staying here! Carl, get him out of our house.  GET HIM OUT!”  I shout with tears streaming down my face.

 

And while Carl removes a screaming Michael, Ben tries to comfort me as best he can.

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS, NEW YORK – SAME TIME

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I’m on my elbows and knees, whimpering and grabbing the sheets. “Ju-Ju-Justin, stop please stop!”

 

“What’s wrong am I hurting you?”

 

“No, just slow down a bit.”  I gasp as sweat drips down my body.

 

“I-I can’t…”

 

“Pull out.” I order gently.

 

He withdraws, then sits on his haunches. And when I look at him, he looks miserable.  “I didn’t last even one thrust the first time.”

 

“Justin.” I sit opposite him. “It was your first time!”

 

“But I want it to be better this time. I know you didn’t...”  I frown and then prod him in the chest.  “You didn’t like that I let off so quick.”

 

“Come here. Come here, you adorable little twat.” He wraps his legs round me and looks so crestfallen, I want to laugh but that would not be helpful. “I was wanking when I asked you.  I had to take the edge off, as I knew you would say yes.”

 

“Brian!”  He squeaks indignantly and then looks into my eyes. “Really? You really did?”

 

“Yeah, I really did. Now how about we try this again but face to face?”

 

He bites his lip.  “Okay.”

 

“Once inside, just stay still for a minute, okay?” He nods and soon he’s deep inside me, his eyes look so lust blown. “Now just rock don’t…oh…don’t thrust!”

 

Ten minutes later, he slumps down on top of me. “Touchdown.”  He giggles.

 

“Oh yeah.  For once, you’ve used the right sporting metaphor.”

 

 

“I shall bitch slap you for that, once I have the energy.”  He mumbles into my ear before he’s sound asleep.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

Fighting and Talkiing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 – FIGHTING AND TALKING

 

DEBS’ HOUSE

 

BEN

 

“Oh fuck!  Be right back!”  I shout and leave Debs on the sofa and run to the door.

 

I see Carl dragging Michael towards the car even though he’s trying to get out of his grasp, he’s got no chance against a cop of over 20 years. Just as I’m about to call out to him, I feel Debs’ hand on my arm.

 

“No. She needs this.” She tells me firmly.  “Hey!  Unlock the car!”  Debs shouts at Carmine and he looks at me and I nod.

 

As soon as he does, Jennifer is out and the next thing I see is him crumpled on the ground so it doesn’t take a genius to work out where she nailed him this time.

 

CARL

 

Holy Christ that was one fuck of a kick!  I watch Jennifer straighten herself out and then head back into the house. Michael is still curled into a ball, whimpering.

 

“What am I doing now?!” The driver calls out.

 

Ben and Debs have a conversation before Ben walks to the car, steps over Michael and gets in.  “Can you take me home please?”

 

“What about him?”  He nods down at Michael.

 

“What about him?”  Ben replies coldly. “Home please.”

 

“Of course.”

 

With a small smile at me, he winds up the window and they drive away.

 

“Michael?”  Debs being by my side surprises me.  “Michael!”  She snaps and he looks up pitifully at her. “Do you have money for a hotel?”

 

“Ma…”  He croaks slowly, sitting up but keeping his knees close to his chest.

 

“Money for hotel?”  She repeats.

 

“Where am I going to stay?” He whines. His pitch is somewhat higher because, no doubt, of where his balls have been relocated to! Ouch!

 

“Don’t know and right now, I don’t care. Just know it is going to get cold out here and this jacket is not going to keep you very warm.” She drops it on his head and taking my hand leads me back to the house.

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS – MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

We both look at each other; the meeting went really well.  Really very well.  We start to grin and then he’s picks me up and spins me round the room.

 

“Stop! I’m gonna puke!” I giggle and we land on the bed.

 

“So…”  He kisses me on the nose.  “Are you going to do it?”

 

I frown briefly. “Just this show? Yeah I am.” He’s still smiling. “But I’m not sure about the other two.”

 

“Why not?” He looks puzzled. “It’s the opportunity of a lifetime…”

 

“Brian, please will you fucking listen to me? Like I said to Lindsay, New York is not the opportunity of my lifetime, you are. New York will always be there but I want you as long as I can have you. I love you. How many times do I have to say it for you to believe me?” I can feel tears pooling and I blink them away.

 

He sits up and looks genuinely shocked and bewildered. “I’ve never heard it outside of my family and friends without the unspoken words after all we’ve done for you or if you loved me you would…”

 

“I don’t want anything from you but you!” I yell in frustration and throw my hands up for emphasis.

 

He lies back on top of me. “Calm down princess. I get it now, I do. I love you too. So am I your plus one for this shin…ouch no hitting the date!” He rubs his head and smiles. “Now before the beast starts to roar, let’s get some food.”

 

He gets up and heads to the door but I’m still on the bed astonished. “You just…”  I look at him.

 

“I know and my cock is still 9 and half cut.” He sticks his hands down his pants and feels around. “Yep definitely.” Sighing, he walks back to the bed and pulls me upright. Rolling his lips in, he looks like a little boy. “I might not always say it but I do.”

 

“Room service, definitely room service.” I pull him back towards the bed. “In about an hour.”  I start on his shirt but the beast has other ideas and he drags me out of the room.

 

ON THE WAY TO BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

MICHAEL

 

I was in absolute agony last night. I ended up in some grotty hotel but I’m sure that Ben has calmed down by now. Okay… So, I shouldn’t have said it but I was so cross at what he did and Brian let him walk on water for it. Again! I don’t care that they have an open relationship!

 

As the cab pulls up outside, I’m unsurprised to see Hunter loafing about. “What are you doing out here? Shouldn’t you be studying or something?”  I demand.

 

“Shouldn’t that be my question?” He retorts, standing in front of the closed door.

 

“What do you mean?” I snap and try to pass him but he blocks me. “Hunter, move out of the way! I’m cold, tired and bruised!”

 

“No. You don’t live here anymore.” He smirks. “You said bruised, where’s that? Also, I don’t know if you noticed but you seem to be missing a tooth, how did that happen?”

 

“None of your fucking business! Ben and I had a little row and both said things we didn’t mean!”

 

“Well I mean this! Go the fuck away!” Ben’s voice startles me as he walks up the front porch steps. “But before you go we need an address to send your stuff to by the end of tomorrow.  That will give us time to pack for you.”

 

“Ben! You can’t do this!” I shout at him.

 

“Yes I can. Hunter wants you out, I want you out and so you are out.”

 

“No I am not! I am going in the house to have a bath and a nap and then we will discuss this.  Now get the fuck out of my way!”

 

Ben nods at him and he moves to the side and with a smirk, I step up and put the key in the door and nothing happens.

 

“What’s wrong with this door?” I demand as I hear Ben snort behind me.

 

“We’ve changed the locks to Hunter’s house.” Ben tells me and there is a gasp from Hunter.

 

“My house? What do you mean my house?

 

“The deed is in your name. Clearly Michael forgot that since, like you said on Sunday, if it doesn’t concern Brian or comics…”

 

“What the fuck are you talking about?!” I snap. “We’ve never discussed this! And I would prefer not to discuss this on the lawn in front of our neighbours!”

 

You’re the one yelling Mr Novotny.” Ben points out and I blush. “Now we did discuss this when we adopted Hunter. Remember, we agreed that he should have the house in his name so he’d always be able to come home.”

 

Fuck! I remember that now!

 

“Now you need to leave so we can get on with our lives…”

 

“Hope you find a pillow to put that tooth under if you still have it!”  Hunter snickers.

 

“I will be back!” I storm off, grabbing my phone and placing a call. “Brian! It’s me! You need to call me back immediately! Ben has thrown me out!” I hang up and manage to hail a cab and give them Lindsay’s address.

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT, ARRIVALS LOUNGE – EARLY EVENING

 

RUTH

 

Well just judging by the hand holding and dopey grins, I think that the weekend went well.

 

“Good evening gentlemen. The Loft?”

 

“Yes please.” Justin yawns.

 

When we get to the car, they just get in and within minutes Justin is asleep. More importantly, he’s asleep in Brian’s arms.

 

“So how was it?”  I ask quietly.

 

“Great... just great.”

 

“I’ll wake you when we’re there.” I wink at him as he just nods and closes his eyes.

 

When I try to take the turning onto Tremont, I find it closed off. I manage to get the attention of a cop. “What’s going on?”

 

“Gas leak. Still waiting for them to arrive so nobody goes down here.” He explains.

 

“Shit. Okay thanks.” I look in the back of the car and they are still asleep.  Reversing back, I head to the only other place I know to go.

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I just can’t understand why Ben reacted this way to what Michael said. It wasn’t kind and Brian took it the wrong way but it was years ago. Mel is reading and Michael is in the bathroom, though he has been in there for a long time.

 

Brian still hasn’t called either of us back and I’m furious, if truth be told. Not only because he didn’t call me back but that he called Mel. Despite me asking why he contacted her, I don’t buy her answer that he just did.

 

The door knocks and I look at Mel and she shrugs. I open the door and am surprised to find Debs outside and I let her in. “I understand that Michael is here?” I nod and point towards the bathroom.

 

“Do you know what happened?” I ask. “He just said that he and Ben had a row about the party and he’s thrown him out over what he said.”

 

“Yes that’s about the gist of it. But that’s between them; I’m not getting involved. I just wanted to know that he’s here. Now I’m going to kiss my granddaughter goodnight and be on my way.  Carl and I have dinner plans.”

 

Debs not getting involved? Okay, what the fuck is going on?!

 

GARAGE OF RUTH’S CONDO – AN HOUR LATER

 

RUTH

 

Mercifully, they are still asleep. I dashed upstairs to get rid of the things that could scream Ruth lives here and go back downstairs. Taking a breath, I open the door and shake Brian’s shoulder.

 

“Guys? Guys wake up!”

 

Justin protests and burrows back under the blanket that Brian had covered him with.

 

“Come on guys, get out.” After a bit more protesting, he slides out of the car and looks around.

 

“Where are we?” Brian frowns.

 

“Friend’s place I’m house sitting for. Tremont has a gas leak so nobody in or out. You can use the spare bedroom for the night.”

 

“Oh okay. Lead the way.” Brian takes the cases out of the boot and they follow me up.

 

SECOND BEDROOM, RUTH’S CONDO

 

JUSTIN

 

This has got to be the second most comfortable bed ever, after the loft.  As we spoon together having had a lovely waterfall shower fuck, I kiss his hand and then frown.

 

“Shit! Messages!”  I exclaim and we both reach for our phones.

 

I have a couple from mom to say she needs to speak to me when I get back and one from Daphne telling me to tell her all about our time in New York.

 

“Holy shit!” Brian sighs rubbing his face.

 

“What?”

 

“Ben’s thrown Michael out.”

 

“Fuck! What for?” I can’t actually believe that Ben has grown a pair to do that!

 

“Says it’s a misunderstanding but he is staying with the munchers for now.”

 

“For now? What does that mean?” I ask warily.

 

“Don’t know and quite frankly I don’t care…”  His kiss leaves me licking my bruised lips, he tastes so good!  “Wanna try from behind again?” My cock twitches in his hand. “Remember that we both need to adjust...”

 

“Shut up and turn over.”  I demand.

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE – TUESDAY MID-MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

I dunk a cookie in the milk and brush the crumbs on the floor, earning a glare from Mel. She hands me the dustpan and brush. I roll my eyes as I clean it up.

 

I hear Lindsay opening the front door and saying Brian’s name. Finally for fuck sake!

 

He comes in carrying Gus and Boy Wonder follows him, like some lap dog as usual!

 

“Hey Brian! Didn’t you get my messages?” I pout.

 

“I didn’t check my messages until last night, Michael. I had a busy weekend.”

 

“Too busy to come and see your sick son?” Lindsay interjects.

 

“He had gas Lindsay, not gastroenteritis.” Mel shakes her head. “He was fine and made you cookies Justin.”

 

“Yes!” Boy Wonder whoops and I curl my lip in annoyance. I had wondered why Gus didn’t want me to have any, he even took the tin with him to his room when I managed to take one.

 

“Brian, what am I going to do?” I try again. “I have nowhere to go and I can’t stay here with the girls…”

 

“Have you tried talking to Ben?” He puts Gus down but when I go to sit next to him, Mel takes the seat and he pulls Boy Wonder into his lap.

 

“He just won’t listen, especially with Hunter dripping poison in his ear.”

 

“Hunter?” Mel asks, looking confused at me and inside, I wince. “You didn’t say Hunter was back.”

 

“Oh great! I wonder if he’d want to help at Britin.”  Boy Wonder looks at Brian and he shrugs.

 

“No harm in asking. He’s got a good eye.”

 

“Okay, I’ll call him when we get home after we go to see mom.”

 

“So Hunter, who doesn’t have any vested interest in Britin, gets to help and we don’t?”  Lindsay snipes and I smirk.

 

“Yes, that’s exactly why he gets to help if he wants.” Boy Wonder retorts. “Who helps me in my house is my choice. And…”

 

“So Brian…”  I just talk over him as usual. “I was thinking that I could move into the loft with you guys, now that you have more room and…”

 

“No. Because we don’t have more room now Michael. Justin will have his studio in the loft below and hopefully a showcase area. There won’t be any sleeping quarters. Well I don’t think there will be?” He looks at Boy Wonder, who of course, shakes his head!

 

“What about the apartment above the store? Surely you can move in there temporarily until Ben cools down?” Mel asks.

 

“That has my inventory in it.” I point out.

 

“But you can put them in storage and move in there. You’re right Michael. You can’t stay here; it’s just not doable and you can’t sleep on the sofa.”

 

“But…”

 

“Michael, you’re our friend. We care for you and know you are having a tough time. But you need to find either a hotel or move to the apartment over the store, by Thursday. It’s your choice where you want to be but you can’t be here any longer than that.” Mel tells me and Lindsay nods in agreement! We will be having a talk about this!

 

“So how was New York?” Lindsay looks at Boy Wonder and he smiles.

 

Are you kidding me?! You mean we’ve done it?!

 

“It was great.  Even though I wasn’t happy with going, I’m going to do the show but just the one. I’m not going to do all three of them.”

 

“What? By why not?!” Lindsay is incredulous.

 

“I don’t want to. The Rathman faction understood and are fine with it. Once again, Lindsay, it is my choice what I do with my career.” He glares at her.

 

“And speaking of choice...  Gus, can you come here a minute?!”  Brian calls out.

 

“Yes daddy.” Gus comes running in.

 

“I need to ask you something. Remember when Jussin, I mean Justin and I were getting married and didn’t?”

 

“Yes daddy. I was sad about that.”

 

He must have been the only one!

 

“Well do you remember what it was you were supposed to do?”

 

“Yes daddy.”

 

“Good. Because you need to remember for when we get married in a couple of months’ time.”

 

You have got to be fucking kidding me!

 

“You asked him again?!” Lindsay gasps, when she notices I can’t actually speak. I’m too shocked.

 

“No, he asked me and I said yes.” Brian grins around the room.

 

“Oh honey, that’s fucking fantastic!” Mel squeals, embracing them both at once. “Flower girl, please let her be a flower girl?!”

 

“She can be a flower girl and we have to call Emmy to cater it.”  Boy Wonder grins.

 

“Oh for the record, twat, no golden gardenias!”

 

“Deal!” Boy Wonder grins then kisses him.

 

No way! No fucking way is this going to happen! There is no fucking way my world is going to disintegrate like this!

 

“By the way Michael, what happened to your tooth?” Justin asks.

 

Double fuck! How am I going to explain this?!

 

“It was loose and I managed to knock it out.”  I declare and he just shrugs...fucking shrugs.

 

“So since I can’t have golden gardenias, can we have an evening reception, as in the cake then, which means carbs after seven?”

 

I roll my eyes and wait for Brian to smack him down. He doesn’t do carbs after seven.

 

“The things I do for you... Okay, evening reception it is.” Brian taps him on his fat ass and he stands up. He looks at Brian and smirks before sitting back down. I want to punch him and vomit all at the same time. Where the fuck has my Brian gone?!

 

“Sending the text to Emmy now.  I’m not looking forward to answering the phone when he calls…”

 

“Why not?”  Mel looks confused and then she grins.  “Aaah, the squealing will reach epic levels.”

 

“Just a tad.” He giggles. He fucking giggles! So fucking annoying! And I’ve had e-fucking-nough!

 

Brian’s focus should be on me! In fact, everyone’s focus should be on me and my problems with Ben. Pussyboy Wonder should just be GONE since this is all his fault for surviving and sticking around in the first place!

 

“Well thanks again Justin. Really sensitively handled, as per usual!”  I snarl and the room blissfully goes quiet of wedding chatter.

 

“Michael what…?”

 

“My marriage is falling apart and you take great pleasure in announcing your second attempt at getting married in front of me!”

 

“Michael, I’m sorry that you are going through a tough time with Ben but…”  Justin begins.

 

“Hang on a second.”  Brian interrupts him and I feel good about it. Here comes the smackdown. You would think Justin would learn to shut the fuck up when grown people are talking. Well he’ll learn right now, won’t he? I try to hide the smile threatening to burst forth when Brian turns to me. Finally!  “Michael, Justin didn’t announce our marriage, I did.  As much as you are hurting, life for other people goes on. This is not Justin’s fault.”

 

What the hell?! That was so not what was supposed to happen! Again where the fuck has Brian gone? What the hell has Justin been slipping Brian for him to disregard and ignore me like this? This… this Pod person before me is someone I don’t know. He isn’t predictable anymore! HELP!

 

He taps Boy Wonder Fat Ass again and this time, then bends down to kiss Mel on the cheek.  Since when the fuck does he kiss Mel on the cheek?! And repeats the same action to Lindsay then walks out without a word to me.

 

BRIAN

 

As we head to the front door, I stop Justin.  “Has he always spoken to you like that?” He shrugs. “Justin? Has Michael always spoken to you like that?”

 

“Only when he thinks I’m taking up too much of your time…”

 

I blink a couple of times. “Come with me.” I take his hand and we head back to the kitchen.

 

“Oh so you remembered to say goodbye to me then?” Michael pouts.

 

“No. I’ve come to tell you that I didn’t like the way you spoke to Justin then. Cut that shit out!”

 

I smile at the stunned expression on Justin’s face and lead him easily back to the car.

 

“I can’t believe you just did that.” He still looks surprised.

 

“I can’t believe you didn’t tell me…”  He goes to say something. “But I can understand why you didn’t.  So in a much gentler tone, ‘cut that shit out’ and tell me when he upsets you.  How can I defend you if I don’t know that I have to?”

 

“Okay, shit is cut out.”  He kisses me sweetly, rests his head on my shoulder and closes his eyes.

 

I wait a few minutes before reaching for the tin Gus gave me.

 

“Don’t even think about it!”  He orders and I retract my hand with a smile.

 

KITCHEN

 

MEL

 

Well if that don’t beat all! I look at Lindsay and Michael.  “Isn’t that great news? Okay not great timing, considering your circumstances, but that can’t be helped.”

 

“You think this is a good thing?!” Lindsay has finally regained the power of speech.

 

“Of course! But why don’t you?” I ask.

 

“Didn’t you hear him? He’s going to New York…”  Michael points out.

 

“For one show.” I retort.

 

“But he needs to go for all three of them to propel his career forward.” Is her haughty response.

 

“For two people who are Brian’s best friends, you don’t seem very happy for him. This is the same man who arranged our marriage Lindsay and your reception Michael.  As the man said just now, cut that shit out!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

Full Disclosure about Michael and Having Street Smarts by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11 – FULL DISCLOSURE ABOUT MICHAEL AND HAVING STREET SMARTS

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO – AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“Mom what happened?” I look appalled at the cast on her arm.

 

“I jarred a couple of fingers when I smacked my hand against…”

 

“What?” I demand, following her into the lounge with an equally bemused Brian. We wait for her to get comfortable. “Mom?” I prompt again.

 

“Michael’s mouth.” She replies, grimacing.

 

“Mi-Michael’s mouth? Why Michael’s mouth?”  I look at Brian, who is trying not to smirk.

 

“And my foot connected with his testicles.”

 

Brian outright guffaws at this point. “What on earth for?!”

 

“He lied to Debs and to Ben about something he said…about you Justin.” Brian suddenly stops laughing and shifts in the seat.

 

“What is going on?” I look between them. “Tell me or I will speak to Ben about it. And since he’s kicked Michael out, I’m sure he will tell me. But I would rather hear it from you, please just tell me.”

 

“At the anniversary party he said that I should’ve left you to die, which is why I hit him.”  Brian replies quietly.

 

I feel like my world is tilting and it takes a minute or two for me to say something. “Thank you for telling me. An-and…” The next thing I know, I’m in Brian’s arms and he holds me while I cry. “He really hated, I mean hates me that much.”  I whimper.

 

“But I love you and that’s all that matters. Now, what are we going to do about it?”

 

“I don’t know. Does it serve a purpose to tell people what he actually said? He’s going through…”

 

“Oh come on! You think he wouldn’t take each and every opportunity to throw it in your face?” Mom declares. “Sorry to snap sweetheart, but really he needs to own his fucking mistakes and by saying nothing, he gets to play the victim of Ben’s overreaction.”

 

“How about this...”  I clear my throat and nestle a bit better into his lap. “We only say if we are asked but make it clear to him that I know.” They both nod. “And I don’t want him in any of our homes when I’m there.”

 

“Agreed.” Brian is doing the soothing thing with my hair and I can feel myself relaxing.

 

“Now enough about that nefarious nutjob! What happened in New York?” Mom smirks.

 

By the time we’ve finished telling her about New York, I feel better. Ruth gets out of the car and gapes at mom as she comes to say hello. “What the fuck? I mean…”

 

“Long story…”  She smiles at her.

 

“How are you coping?” She demands.

 

“Luckily, I’m not too busy this week so work is not an issue.”

 

“But everything else is, correct?” She starts to pull out her phone. “It’s Ruth. Do we, I mean you, have the suite free for the next two weeks or so?” She nods and then hangs up. “You need me help you pack?”

 

I was about to say something when my phone goes and its Emmy. I hold it away from my ear as the squeal is heard by almost the entire street! “Where are you?!  Where are you right this second?!” He shouts.

 

“At my mom’s!” I laugh and we head back in the house as Ruth goes to pick him up.

 

An hour later, Ruth is back and Emmy is packing for my mom. Brian is just shaking his head and smiling.

 

EMMY

 

I can’t believe Baby proposed! I am so happy for them! I’m dying to ask what happened to Jennifer’s wrist but quite frankly, I am too excited about the wedding to find out.

 

“Now where are we going?” I ask Ruth as I stretch out along the seat.

 

“Oh, that’s what I meant to ask…” Baby begins.

 

“A friend of mine has a B&B that Jennifer can stay in and be looked after.” Ruth answers.

 

“Same person who you’re sitting for?” Brian asks and she nods.

 

As we drive along, I realise we are coming out of the city. “Oh wow Two Lakes is beautiful.” I sigh. “I’ve always wanted to…” I can’t speak as we pull up in front of what can only be described as a castle.

 

“Jesus!” Baby whispers as he stares and then looks at Brian. “Please? Brian, can we please?”

 

“What’s this place called?” Jennifer asks. “So peaceful and gorgeous.”

 

“Heavenly Retreats. There’s one in New York too. And what is he asking you?” She looks between the two of them.

 

“Here?” I gasp. “You want to get married here?!”

 

“We stayed in the one in New York.” Brian appraises the building. “It was beautiful but not as beautiful as this one. Okay, here it is.”

 

He finds his arms full of Justin and it takes a couple of firm throat clears from Jennifer to get Justin’s attention!

 

“Good afternoon my name is Greg and you must be Jennifer?” She nods. “Well, can you come with me ma’am and I’ll get you settled.”

 

“Wait! My slippers!” I cry out and swiftly take them off and follow.

 

JENNIFER’S SUITE

 

JENNIFER

 

Utterly beautiful. “How much is this going to be?” I turn to Greg.

 

“Mother Taylor, don’t worry about it. You’re staying here that’s the end of it. Greg, can you make sure that all charges for this room are to this card?” Brian tells me imperiously. I should be used to his way by now. It’s still hard sometimes.

 

“Of course, sir. If you could follow me so the pre-approval can be processed.”

 

As they both leave, Justin is looking out of the window and I know he’s dwelling about Michael.

 

“Sweetheart?” He turns to look at me with a small smile. “So when were you going to tell me about you getting married?”

 

“Oh mom! Sorry!” He cries.

 

“Now come on. What’s got you so sad, Justin?” Emmy asks, wrapping his arms around him. Justin looks at me and I nod. We agreed that if he was asked, he’d speak the truth about Michael’s meanness and idiocy.

 

“HE SAID WHAT?!” Emmy shouts and stalks towards the door, only stopping when Justin calls him back. “Do you know the shit Brian went through because of that?!”

 

“Emmy please. Brian is going to speak to him... well I think he is, but I need to concentrate on happier things, like fixing Britin up and that reminds me!” He grabs his phone and makes a call. “Hi, Ben, it’s Justin. I’m great. Is Hunter there? Hey, you busy right now? I have a favour to ask about Britin. As in will you help me sort it out?  You will? Oh great! Actually, what are you guys doing right now? Hang on a sec…Emmy, can you find Ruth for me please?” He nods and heads out of the room. “We’re going to send Ruth to pick you up. You need to see where we’re going to get married. Ouch! Fuck Hunter! That was my eardrum.  Okay, see you soon.”

 

Brian comes in with Ruth and Justin catches them both up and grinning as she heads out.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE – 40 MINUTES LATER

 

HUNTER

 

Dad has told me about Ruth and how she house and dog sits for a friend and is a chauffeur.  But when I meet her, the first thing I think is bullshit! I call bullshit. As much as I love my dad, he is completely clueless about looking at the true person. He married the idiot after all.

 

She’s wearing a classic Rolex man’s watch and diamond earrings. There is no way in fuck that you get to have them as a house and dog sitter and a chauffeur! As we get in the car, dad is engulfed by two French Bulldogs.

 

“Okay down! For the love of heaven, down! Ruth help!” He laughs as he is licked and slobbered over.

 

“Sit!” She orders and their asses are down instantly. The one thing that dogs know is who the leader of the pack is. And she is the leader. A dog sitter is not a leader! Naturally, they follow us up to Jennifer’s suite.

 

JENNIFER’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

Ben is incredulous and just stares at me. “Married and he proposed?”

 

“Yep.” I laugh.

 

“Does Michael know?” He asks warily.

 

“Yeah. He bitched about Justin being insensitive about announcing it when he’s going through so much trauma. He completely forgets it was all his own doing. But enough about the... what did you call him Mother Taylor? Oh wait, nefarious nutjob. Mel begged for JR to be a flower girl.”

 

“She’s not even walking yet!” Jennifer laughs. “How the hell is she going to hold the basket?”

 

There is a knock at the door and Greg comes in. “Do you guys want to order food here or in the restaurant?”

 

“Definitely here!” Justin wiggles in his seat, which is a little unfortunate as he’s sitting in my lap. I have to move him!

 

“Go sit over there.” I order and he smirks as he sashays to his seat.

 

“Have you told Daph yet?” Emmy asks.

 

“Oh shit!” Justin leaps up and makes the call. She screams louder than Emmy and insists we come see her next weekend.

 

Hunter is hunting in his bag for something. “You okay?” Ben asks.

 

“I don’t have one of my pills.” He explains. “I should be fine though as long as I have it by seven but it needs to be taken with food.”

 

“Wait a second, I’ll be back.” Greg tells us and ten minutes later, he’s back with Ruth and after explaining the situation, she looks at her watch and leaves. We look at each other in confusion before she comes back in 15 minutes in full leathers.

 

“You trust me?” She asks and Ben nods. “Okay, need your keys and to know where your pills are.”

 

“Oh fuck that!” Hunter stands up. “You need to get another helmet!”

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE – 30 MINUTES LATER

 

HUNTER

 

That was the most awesome thing I have ever done! Okay, I held on for dear life and kept my eyes closed for most of it but it was so cool!

 

She waits in the corridor while I get my pills and when I come down, she is texting on the latest iPhone!

 

“Okay, what’s your deal?” I ask and she looks up at me but says nothing. “I was a hustler so I know who is a good guy or a bad guy. You’re a good guy but I don’t understand why you are lying about who you are.”

 

“I’m not lying. My name is Ruth and…”

 

“Who’s your friend?” I try another tact. “The one you sit for?”

 

She regards me for a while before sticking out her hand. “My name is Ruth Masterson and I own Heavenly Retreats and AngelCars.”

 

“And…”

 

“I’ve known Brian for years. We only just reconnected, as in being in the same place. And I really, really don’t like your other dad.”

 

“I don’t think he was ever really my dad. I think he went along with it because it was what Ben wanted.” I sit down on the stairs. “And after the bombing when he got to speak and be the big I am, he got all swell headed as Emmy says. That’s why I had to leave.”

 

“And now?” She sits down next to me.

 

“I’m glad that they have split up but I’m afraid that dad will retreat and become hermit, like because, all he’s known is him. And…”

 

“He’s worn him down?”

 

“Yeah.” I sigh. “He can fight back when I’m here but…”

 

“Hunter, one of the things you need to do when we get back, actually two, is not mention that you’ve worked me out to anyone else and ask Justin or Brian about that tooth.”

 

“Tooth?” I look at her.

 

“Yeah tooth. Now come on, we’ve got to get you back and fed.”

 

I don’t normally trust people like that. But there is just something about Ruth that makes me think she’s going to make everything be okay.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

Full Disclosure about Ruth and Hunter...and Mel asks Questions by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12 – FULL DISCLOSURE ABOUT RUTH AND HUNTER…AND MEL ASKS QUESTIONS

 

OUTSIDE BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

RUTH

 

I watch him close the door with a look of regret. Seems that I’m not the only one with a deal!

 

“Who the fuck it is this?!” I hear a shrill tone and keep my helmet on as his other dad confronts Hunter. “We’re not out of the house 2 minutes and already you’re shipping in your hustler friends!”

 

Holy mother of God! What a dickweed!

 

“Wait until Ben hears about this! You will be fucking gone, you insect! Ben will listen to me!”

I’m tempted to jump in but he needs to do this himself and I pray he doesn’t buy into shouting back. “No he won’t.” He replies. “I will do everything in my power to make sure that you remain gone.  Remember that he called you Mr Novotny, not me.”

 

“Hunter!” A voice calls out and I turn around. “Hunter, is everything okay?”

 

“Eli?! Uh hi…”  Hunter looks surprised.

 

“Eli, can you believe this?!  He has…”  Dickweed begins.

 

“Michael be quiet! I am speaking to Hunter! Are you okay?”

 

“Yeah, I’m fine. I had to come back for a…something and…”

 

“You get on your way Hunter. I’ll deal with this. So great to see you! You are looking very well and we’ve missed you.”

 

Ah that’s the deal!

 

ELI

 

I watch Hunter get on the back of the bike and roar off to where he’s going then turn to Michael.

 

“Wow! Insect, you called your son an insect? How could you? Get out of the Avenue Michael! We know the real you now.”

 

“Eli, you don’t know as much as you think. I’m not sure what…”

 

“I know you called your son an insect and that’s all I need to know. If you have not gone in the next minute, I shall call the police.”

 

He regards me coldly for a few seconds before he stalks towards the main street and I wait until he gets into a cab. As I head back to my house, something feels off and I wait at the door. Sure enough a cab pulls up five minutes later. He gets out and then sits outside their door. After another 20 minutes, a locksmith drives up. I’m out of the door in seconds, calling the police at the same time.

 

“Excuse me! Excuse me! What is happening here?!” I shout. “Police, yes I need someone here immediately. There is an attempted breaking and entering in progress!”

 

“Hey! Hey! No breaking and entering! Just opening up the locks as his key got jammed!” The locksmith protests.

 

“No, that’s a fucking lie!” I shout and stand in front of the door. “The police are on their way!”

 

Within 5 minutes, two squad cars pull up and an officer gets out. “Okay someone want to tell me what the hell is going on here?!” And I have no problem telling him what I know so far. Of course, Mr. Insect pleads his case as well. God, what a creative liar he is! He makes himself sound so innocent! The officer asks the locksmith to see which one of our stories is actually the case.

 

The locksmith checks the lock and confirms that there is no key in there. Within minutes, Michael is in the back of the squad car. While the scowl is firmly planted on his face and his whine blaring at full blast, I’m on the phone to Ben.

 

As morning’s go, it has been very eventful!

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS – AN HOUR LATER

 

JENNIFER’S SUITE

 

BEN

 

I sigh as I hang up.  “I just can’t believe he did that.” I feel my throat start to clog.

 

“Ben? What’s happened?” Emmy asks, coming to sit by my side.

 

“Michael tried to get into the house by getting the locks changed while we were out.”

 

The room explodes in fury.

 

“Are you fucking kidding me?!” Emmy shouts. “Where is he now?!”

 

“Last time he was seen he was in the back of a squad car.” I mutter.

 

Hunter takes that moment to come in and he looks a little red eyed. “Hunter? Hunter what’s wrong?!”

 

“Insect. He called me an insect.”  He whispers as he leans against the closed door.

 

“Who did?” Brian, of all people, is at his side in seconds and takes him to the couch. “Who called you that?!”  He growls.

 

“Michael.”

 

The door knocking again heralds the arrival of Ruth. “How you doing, sweetheart?” She looks Hunter and then at Frick and Frack. “Give him some love.”

 

We watch incredulously as Frack settles in his lap and Frick goes to get his squeaky toy, placing it gently next to him. I can’t help the tears that slide down my face and Emmy is handing me tissues.

 

“As dog sitters go, you have them well trained.” Justin is only pouting a little because Frack was in his lap before.

 

“You have to tell him.” The firmness of Ruth voice silences the room.

 

“You first.” Hunter wipes his cheeks.

 

“No sweetheart, you first. I promise I will tell but you need to do this.”

 

“Hunter?” I look at him. “Just tell me. Whatever it is, we will deal with it.”

 

“I wan…I want to come home.” He looks so scared.

 

“What? That’s it? You’ve not gotten sicker or anything?” I demand, swallowing down the nausea.

 

“No. It’s just that…I like school, don’t get me wrong. But I miss…here.  I miss you.  I have friends but it’s not the same. I want to come home.”

 

“Then come home! Come home, son! Why the hell didn’t you tell us earlier? We would’ve…”

 

“No, you wouldn’t! You wouldn’t have let me come home because he wouldn’t have let me come home.” Hunter’s normally strong voice is quiet and full of hurt. “And you would’ve agreed.”

 

I look at the floor full of shame. “You’re right. I would’ve agreed and for that I’m sorry. But you’re home now and that’s all that matters.”

 

“Wait a second! You said, I promise I will tell but you need to do this.”  Emmy turns to Ruth.

 

“You done, doll?” She looks at Hunter and he nods.

 

RUTH

 

“Justin, please do not get mad this was my idea. My name is Ruth Masterson and I own both Heavenly Retreats in New York and Pittsburgh as well as AngelCars. I have known Brian since I was seven years old.”

 

“Okay, so why would I be mad about that?” Justin looks confused.

 

“You know he has a friend in New York he’s very close to. Well that would be me….” As I explain our ruse, I can see Justin getting more and more pissed off. When he stands up in a full snit, I have had enough.

 

“So you lied to me!” He yells at Brian.

 

“No! He didn’t lie! It was my idea and besides, how’s your writer friend? You know the one that was having all those problems with her fiancé? Did you think I didn’t know it was you that you were talking about?!” He closes his mouth and sits down. “And look how that worked out. Someone kicking some sense into your ass got what you wanted…Brian!”

 

“Why? Why did you come up with this?”

 

“Nobody tends to notice the help and from personal experience, there was no way I was going to let him go through that. The man adores the bones of you and was gutted when you agreed to cancel the wedding. He wanted you to fight and you didn’t!  Neither of you did!”

 

This time Justin looks at me carefully. “What happened?” He asks quietly.

 

“Oh I was great as a filler between princesses but when he proposed all of a sudden, I wasn’t good enough. Bit by bit, they wore him down until he dumped me and married what they wanted. One even said I would be perfect if I was a bit lighter. He was divorced within 5 years. And his friends sided with her so now he’s completely alone.”

 

“Jesus.” Brian sighs and then get up and smacks Ruth on her arm. “You should’ve told me!”

 

“Life went on and look what I have now.” She shrugs. “I poured my heartache into my businesses.” She turns to look at a teary eyed Justin. “Sweetheart, he just wanted to know how you felt and you weren’t telling him; the same goes for you Brian. You guys are starting to talk to each other without listening to anyone else. Keep it going and it will be fine…”

 

“Brian, in front of one of the people who means the most to you, one who cares and loves you enough to do this, I want to ask... Will you Brian Aiden Kinney marry me Justin Cole Taylor?”

 

“Yes, Justin Cole Taylor, I Brian Aiden Kinney will marry you.”

 

“Shit!” Hunter exclaims. “We need champagne!”

 

Greg takes that moment to come in with the food. “Honey, can you get the appointment book? We have a wedding to book in?” Ruth grins and Emmy claps his hands.

 

“So in a couple of months over a weekend, because you have Britin to fix up, correct?”  Emmy asks.

 

“Yeah.” Brian smirks as Justin retrieves Frack from Hunter’s lap and pokes his tongue out at him.

 

“Hunter, do you have a licence?” Ruth asks, helping Emmy plate up food.

 

“Oh yeah. Why?” Hunter reaches for a wing.

 

“We need a driver…”  She lets the sentence hang and winks at me.

 

It takes a minute or two for Hunter to cotton on. “What!  Seriously?!  You’d let me drive one of those beauties!”

 

“And the bike. What we do here at Heavenly Retreats is have a concierge go to the guests’ homes, a couple of days before, to confirm what they’ve asked for is what they want. The bike is quicker when zipping from appointment to appointment as you can imagine. And it’s a concept that’s worked well in New York…”

 

“Wait. Can I…?” Justin looks eagerly at Brian.

 

“No!” He and Jennifer say at the same time and laugh while he snorts in annoyance.

 

“He can go around the grounds.” Ruth suggests. “I have a BMW K1600GT that feels incredible throbbing between your legs.”

 

“Keys!” Brian growls, taking Frack out of Justin’s lap and pulling him to his feet.

 

“Go see Greg and he’ll get it for you.” Ruth chuckles.

 

GREG

 

I look around the grounds and can’t see let alone hear the BMW roaring around. I head back to the garage and see the bike. Then see them in the back of the Daimler and grimace.  Ruth is going to go mad if they are doing what I think they are doing in there. I approach slowly and ready to interrupt but there is nothing to interrupt... well nothing like that! They are just kissing.  And talking between kissing.  I make my way back to reception grinning.

 

57TH PRECINCT – 2 HOURS LATER

 

MEL

 

I’m heading to the interview room full of confusion. I don’t understand why Michael was arrested. I step into the room and Michael looks up tearfully at me. “What the hell happened?”  I ask and sit down.

 

“Eli had me arrested!” He snaps. “It had nothing to fucking do with him!”

 

What didn’t have anything to do with him?” I ask him before reaching for the paper in front of me. “Is this the statement?” The officer nods and I start to read. “A moment with my client, please.”  He nods again and he leaves.

 

“Mel, what am I going to do?!”

 

“Well first, you are going to tell me why you called Hunter an insect and why you had a locksmith at the house?”

 

Silence, nothing but silence.

 

“Michael you tell me what the fuck happened and honestly or you can get another lawyer!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

His Version of the Truth and They See Reality by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 13 – HIS VERSION OF THE TRUTH AND THEY SEE REALITY

 

INTERVIEW ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

Shit! I had no idea that Eli had made a statement that Mel would see! “Can you show that to me?”

 

“No. Start talking!” She sits back, taking the statement out of reach.

 

“Okay, I did call him that but I was so upset over what he was doing. He had his hustler friend over there and they had clearly just finished doing something. I wanted to go inside and check what he’d done but he took off with his friend; Eli wasn’t listening to me. Eli just over reacted…”

 

“But why was the locksmith called?”

 

“I didn’t want Hunter to get back in to mess up the house and to collect some things.”

 

“Why would Hunter mess up the house?” She demands.

 

“I don’t know. But he’s not explained why he’s come home and he got to Ben before I could ask him.”

 

“How did he get to Ben? You’re not making sense. I thought you were out of the house before Hunter turned up.”

 

Fuck!

 

“No, I wasn’t. But then the longer he stayed, the worse Ben treated me.”

 

“Okay. Right, what I need to do is speak to Hunter and Ben about them pressing charges.”

 

“What do you mean?” I demand, my heart sinking. I thought I could just leave.

 

“Attempted breaking and entering is a felony. And according to the police, they believe that’s what you did. Right come on, hopefully we can get the bail set this evening.”

 

Bail?!

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS, JENNIFER’S SUITE – SAME TIME

 

JENNIFER

 

I can’t help the smile on my face. Brian and Justin came back a couple of hours ago and have been dozing on the sofa ever since. They look so at peace now. I signal Emmett and we get the blanket from the bedroom and cover them. They don’t even stir.

 

Ruth jerks her head and we make our way out of the room. I pray that they don’t do what they did a few months ago. No mother wants to see her son doing that! Especially when he was biting on one of her brand new silks cushions in an effort to keep quiet!

 

BAR

 

“So Ruth, can you show me where they will get married?” I ask and Emmett is practically hopping up and down.

 

“Yeah.” She grabs her pad and shows us the grounds. “I think they would like this. It’s quiet right at the back and then they can have the reception in the garden with a marquee. It should be warm enough.”

 

“Hey Ruth.” I turn round to the sound of a rich deep voice and just stare.

 

“Sweets! How you doing?!” She squeals and pulls him into a hug. “When the hell did you get home?!”

 

“A couple of days back.” He looks around the group. “So who do we have here? Specifically, right here?” He asks, smiling at me and I go red.

 

“Jennifer, this is Tucker. Tucker, this is Jennifer.”

 

“Ben? Is that you?” We all turn around again.

 

“Carmine?” Ben smiles but not as much as Hunter does, who actually does a double take.

 

Ruth and Emmett exchange looks and giggle. “What’s so funny?” Ben asks.

 

“Come to the bar and I’ll explain.” She takes one arm and Emmett takes the other.

 

“So what happened to your arm?” Tucker asks, helping me into a seat.

 

“I smacked into something very hard and but inconsequential. Unfortunately, this was the result.”

 

“And you came out on the winning side?” He smiles when I nod and I smile back.  “Good to know, I like the look of the winning side.”

 

I can’t think of a thing to say except a polite and embarrassed thank you.

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE – LATE EVENING

 

BEDROOM

 

DEBS

 

Where is he?! I’ve done nothing to but check my phone and the street for signs of life.  Please now that I’ve pulled my head out of my ass, don’t let anything have happened to him!

 

The front door opening has me rushing down the stairs. “Where have you been?! I’ve been worried sick!” I pull him into my arms and check him at the same time.

 

“Sorry honey, I should have called but I had a couple of idiots to deal with.  Then I heard about Michael.” He tells me.

 

“What about him?” I sit down slowly

 

“He got himself arrested and I had to find out everything before I told you. He turned up at his former marital home and tried to get the locks changed. Before that, he was insulting to Hunter.”

 

“Hunter? Locks changed? I don’t understand.” I stammer.

 

“Ben and Hunter, not sure which, had the locks changed. Michael called a locksmith to get in by claiming he had jammed his key in the lock. But there was no key in there, so he was arrested. He’s been granted bail, which Mel paid for him.” He clears his throat and sits down taking my hand. “He has to pay that back to her. I can’t begin to tell you how…”

 

“Oh God, Carl no! I’ve helped him enough. He’s on his own! Now come on, let me make you some hot milk and you can tell me about the other idiots you have to deal with.”

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE

 

BEDROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I just don’t understand! “Why didn’t he call Brian?! He has the money as you keep pointing out!” I hiss at Mel.

 

“He never said and I never asked…”

 

“Well, why didn’t you call Brian?!”

 

“Because I wasn’t the one in fucking trouble, remember?! Besides I couldn’t leave him there, could I?!” She hisses back.

 

“How much was it? His bail, I mean?”

 

“$2500.” She replies and I gasp, not because of the amount of the bail but that she had that amount of money on hand in the first place! “And before you say anything, he’s promised to pay it back tomorrow.”

 

“How?” I demand.

 

“Again, didn’t say and didn’t ask but I will get it back no matter how much he tries to get out of it!” She growls before reaching over and snapping off the light, leaving me sitting in the dark.

 

NEXT MORNING

 

MEL

 

I head downstairs and sigh. I know that he’s having problems but I can’t stand the mess that he leaves in his wake. I stalk over, pull back the quilt and shake his shoulder.

 

“Wh-what is it?” He mumbles.

 

“Come on. Get up, tidy up and go use the bathroom. We need to speak to Ben and Hunter.  And you need to give me my money back.” I order, brusquely.

 

“Why do we need to speak to them?” He mutters, pulling the quilt back over his head.

 

“To get them to drop the charges, of course! And you need to go the bank!”

 

He stares at me for a few long seconds before getting up and heading upstairs.

 

“Hey Michael, how you feeling?” I hear Lindsay ask. I don’t bother to listen to his response.

 

“Mel?” Lindsay calls out.

 

“Dining room.” I call back and start to gather my papers.

 

“Mel, without blowing up... where did the money from Michael’s bail come from?”

 

“My savings. Where did you think it came from?” I flick through the papers and then get them in order.

 

“So you’ve been keeping money from me?!” She whispers harshly.

 

“No! I’ve always had those savings and well you know it. But this was an emergency and before you ask, yes there is more in there but no, I am not using it to support us because of your fuck up.”

 

I grab my briefcase and shout up to Michael to hurry up!

 

LINDSAY

 

It takes another 30 minutes for Mel and Michael to leave and I’m still seething. I grab my phone and stomp to the window then wait for the call to be connected.

 

“May I speak to Brian please? It’s Lindsay Peterson.” I wait for what feels like 10 minutes and am about to hang up when she finally connects me to him. “Brian hi…oh Justin?! I’d like to speak to Brian please? In a meeting? Do you know how long he will be? All morning, well can you give him a message to call me back? Thank…”   I stare at the phone as he hangs up before I could finish. Well I’m not having that!

 

I send a carefully worded text to Brian and wait. True to form, he responds. I smile smugly and then my face falls as I read what it says… He’s still in a meeting Lindsay, I’ll make sure he reads your previous missive immediately. Yours Justin.

 

Missive!  Fucking missive?!

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

HUNTER

 

I am so happy, I can come home!  I had a great evening and have printed out the transfer forms.  Dad has gone for his jog and it’s time for me to have a nice shower.  Half an hour later, I come downstairs and make myself some breakfast. I had sent Ruth a text about my temporary job and we’re going to be meeting later. I go back to completing the forms and get lost in my happiness at being able to come home!

 

Two hours later, everything is done and dad comes back in holding a piece of paper. “Have you been out?”

 

“No, been sorting out the papers. Why?” He hands me the paper and it’s from Mel, asking us to contact them with regards to the charges levied against Michael.

 

“What do you want to do?” Dad sits down. “Taking out the emotional side of it, what do you want to do?”

 

I sigh and sit down to think. “This could ruin everything for him, couldn’t it?”  Dad nods. “But I don’t think he should get away with what he tried to do. If he had gotten in, then you can bet that we would be out. And you can bet anything that he would press charges if it was the other way round. So yeah I do, I do want to press charges. What I don’t understand is why Mel is helping him.”

 

“Neither do I. But let me get… Oh for fuck sake!  I know why Mel is helping him!  He’s most probably lied!  Again! Okay, we have to go the station and make it official. Then we go and see Mel and Lindsay.”

 

KINNETIC – AN HOUR LATER

 

MEL

 

We haven’t got very far today. Ben and Hunter were out when we called round and Michael has only given me $500 of the money he owes me. And even that was like getting blood out of a stone!  But as loathed as I am to do this, we’re here to speak with Brian. I need to have that money back.

 

“Oh, this is ridiculous!” Michael gripes as the receptionist heads somewhere else. “Come on, I know the way!”

 

“Of course you do.”  I mutter as I follow him, still in awe at what Brian’s accomplished

 

Suddenly I recognise the paintings, especially the one outside Brian’s office. They are all mostly Justin’s!

 

I can’t understand why Michael has come to a stop...  And then I hear the groan.  I look across the room and Brian and Justin are on the sofa. While I’ve seen Brian in all his glory, I’ve never seen Justin. And my, oh my, has he been blessed!  They are locked onto each other’s eyes and I watch incredulously as Brian lowers himself down, while biting his lip. They kiss passionately before Brian sits back up and starts to ride that cock horse to Banbury Cross!

 

I’ve seen enough and before Michael can say anything, I pull him out of the office and push him in front of me, closing the door quietly.

 

“Michael, what are you doing here?” Ted calls out but Michael doesn’t respond. “Mel, what’s happened?”

 

“Michael needed to speak to Brian but he was otherwise engaged.”  I chuckle.

 

Ted rolls his eyes with a smile. “Yes, Justin has been here most of the day.  Don’t think I’ve ever seen a pitch wrapped up so quickly!”

 

“Why?” Michael suddenly asks.

 

“Because he’s the head of the Art Department and owns 50% of the business.” Ted explains with a frown before his watch beeps. “Well excuse me, I have another meeting.  See you on Sunday.”

 

“Wait Ted, what’s happening on Sunday?”  I call out.

 

“Usual dinner at Debs and Carl’s, remember?” He calls back and is gone.

 

“When the fuck did that shit happen?!”  Michael snaps storming out.

 

MEL & LINDSAY’S HOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

It has been a long fucking day! Gus has been a bit of brat but mercifully, JR was with her grandmother. After I managed to persuade Debs to take her, that is. She’s on her way back now and Brian finally called me back and said they will come over after work.

 

I was supposed to do dinner but I’ve ordered take-out. I’m so tired but determined to speak to Brian alone! Michael has been sitting on the sofa in some kind of a stupor and I can’t seem to get him to speak.

 

“Mel, can you get that please?!”  I call out.

 

“No. Again, I’m busy prepping for tomorrow! Get Michael to do it. He’s done nothing but sit on the sofa since he’s got back!”

 

Michael stumbles to the door and finds his arms full of JR, who is screaming the place down.  Oh great!  Just what I fucking need!

 

“She needs changing!” Debs shouts over the din. “See you guys later!”

 

“Debs!” I rush to the door and she stops.  Can you…”

 

“No, I can’t look after her for you. I’ve got extra shifts to cover. And now a couch to scrub!”  She laughs. “She takes after her father, carrots go straight through her!”

 

“Ma!” Michael calls out. “I need to talk to you about…”

 

“And the answer will be no to that too!” She retorts sharply before stopping to sweep a surprised Hunter into a hug and a cheek smacking kiss. “Honey, you and I need to have a chat. Come round for dinner on Sunday you two, no arguing!”

 

Hunter looks like he’s blinking back tears as he just nods and follows Ben inside.

 

Just as I was about to close the door, I see the Daimler pull up and Brian and Justin get out. They both give Ruth a hug and she gets back in the car and drives off.

 

What’s going on there?

 

It seems that everything is arriving at once as the take-out guy arrives next. I take my time going for my purse until the guy gets a bit antsy. Grumbling, I pay him and shut the door firmly.

 

“Well there’s a lot more people than I expected for dinner.”   I sigh.

 

“We’re not staying for food.”  Ben tells me but there’s something sharp about his tone.

 

“Did you get something in the mail Ben?” Michael snarks.

 

“Yes an interesting note was hand delivered, while Hunter was sorting out his transfer forms…”

 

“Transfer forms?”  Michael looks confused.

 

“None of your concern.  But this is your concern.  Yes Michael, we will be pressing charges against you.”

 

“WHAT?!”  Michael explodes and of course that wakes up JR much to Mel’s annoyance.

 

“Lindsay, can you deal with her please?”

 

“Why can’t you do it?” I demand.

 

“Fine, you can explain the legal intricacies to Michael then.”  She stares balefully at me.

I head upstairs swallowing down the bile of annoyance!

 

MEL

 

“Guys, I don’t understand why you are doing this?”  I say wearily.

 

“What exactly did Michael tell you happened when he tried to get into the house? Actually, let me try that again... what did Michael tell you he said at the party?” Ben asks, glaring at Michael, who turns tearfully to him.

 

“Ben, please don’t do this? It will ruin everything for me.”

 

“Mel, what did he tell you happened?” Ben repeats.

 

“He told me that Hunter had some friends over and he wanted to make sure that he wasn’t using the house for something bad. And to collect some things.”  I reply.

 

“And the party?” He keeps pressing this. Why?

 

“He never said.” I admit. “I did ask him at the time, but he said that Brian just over reacted to something he said.   But they made up fairly…”

 

“Ask him now?” Ben demands.

 

“So, shall we eat now? I don’t know about anyone else but I’m starving.”  Lindsay swans in.

 

“Mel, can you ask him?”  He tries again.

 

“Whoa big guy.”  Brian interjects and Ben seems to relax a bit, much to my surprise. “Michael, what Ben is trying to point out to you is that Justin knows what you said.”

 

“How?” His voice is sharp and glares at Ben.  Tears have gone I notice!

 

“I told him.”  Brian replies squeezing Justin’s hand.

 

“Okay stop this. Will someone just tell me what Michael said?!”  I snap.

 

“Brian should’ve left me to die after the prom.” Justin answers.

 

“ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!”  I yell, standing up striding across the room and slapping Michael hard across the face. “Out!  Out of my fucking house NOW!”

 

He clutches his cheek and gasps in shock.

 

“Mel!” Lindsay shrieks. “While I don’t condone what Michael said, he’s still our… oh who the fuck is it this time?!”

 

“We’ll get it on our way out!” Hunter snarls, clearly he hadn’t been told this either. “I can’t bear to be in the same room as him!”

 

“Guys!  Let me at least call Ruth or Carmine please?!” Justin calls out. They stop and Ben looks at Hunter, who nods. “Go and sit in the kitchen until she comes, yeah?”

 

“Justin, could you get the door please?” Lindsay sits down, looking pale.

 

“No. You get it; it’s your house.” Justin retorts and settles back down next to Brian.

 

“I’ll get it!” I snap as the doorbell goes again.

 

MICHAEL

 

I look across at them. “So how long is this going to last?” I ask quietly rubbing my cheek.

 

“What are you talking about now, Michael?” Brian sighs as Boy Wonder checks his phone.

 

Since when does he sigh when I speak?

 

“You two.”

 

“As long as we want it to.” Brian replies before looking over Boy Wonder’s shoulder.  “No absolutely not! I am not doing that.”

 

“But…” He pouts.

 

“No.”

 

“Trouble in paradise.” I snicker.

 

“Yes, but in a nice way. He wants to try a tantric massage and I’m putting up a very small fight…”

 

“Really?!  We can do this?”

 

“Of course we can! It’s an erotic massage for fuck sake!”

 

“Erotic massages, getting married, whatever will you do next? Do it raw?”  I can't keep the bitterness out of my voice.

 

“Raw?!” Lindsay gasps. “Brian would never do that!”

 

“Why not?”  Brian asks her.

 

“Because it goes against everything you’ve championed!”  I point out

 

“People change.”  Brian replies.

 

“As you noticed when you stood gaping at the door with Mel earlier.”  Boy Wonder glares at me.   “Watching him bottom from the top must have hurt but watching him do it raw and with me must have ripped your guts.”

 

I knew there was something off about that!  Raw!!

 

“What? What on earth are you talking about?” Lindsay bristles.

 

“You were in my office and you watched us?!” Brian snarls at me. “You aren’t allowed in my office, Michael! How many fucking times do I need to tell you that?!”

 

“I needed to talk to you!” I protest and want to punch Boy Wonder as hard as Brian hit me at the party.

 

“Lindsay? It’s Sidney and he wants to talk to you.”  Mel says as she opens the door.

 

“Sidney! How are you?” She smiles and gets up to greet him.

 

“Furious!” He snaps. “Justin, I am so sorry about this but I got curious about the Rathman Showing and looked through the paperwork. You did sign the submission form…”

 

“I believe you said you didn’t do that?” I taunt Boy Wonder. Not a flicker from Brian. Seriously?! What the fuck is going on here?!

 

“Excuse me, sir whomever you are, let me finish! While he signed it, he also crossed it through afterwards. Making the contract null and void. Someone then took the form and amended it. And that someone could only have been you, Lindsay.”

 

“Why would you do that?”  Mel asks.

 

Lindsay looks horrified. “I didn’t do this!” She asserts. “Now Sidney…”

 

“Lindsay. You did do this!  We are the only people who have access to the contracts.  And for that, I have no other choice but to fire you. You have committed an egregious act of dereliction of duty and gross moral misconduct by submitting an artist’s work without his permission. That’s why we have contracts! Do not ask for a reference; you won’t get one. Good night all.”

 

MEL

 

I look at my wife and the father of my child and all I feel is revulsion. For what he said and for what she did, the purpose was the same… to hurt Brian, who is supposed to be their best friend.  Michael’s always had a problem with Justin but to say that.  And Lindsay can dress it up as much as she want saying she was helping his career, I know her.  And because of her entrenched bitchiness and jealousy she’s been fired; all because she tried and ultimately failed to get Justin to leave him!

 

“Get out.” I sigh and everyone turns to look at me. “I need space and I can’t have that with the two of you in here.”

 

“Mel, who are you talking to?” Justin asks.

 

“Michael and Lindsay. Get out of my house. Get out of my house now!  I can’t bear the sight of you.  GET THE FUCK OUT!”

 

“Mel?!” They both shout back.

 

“I want you both gone. Lindsay, I shall start to pack for you!  And by pack I mean I shall start throwing your things down the stairs!”

 

“You wouldn’t dare!” She unwisely challenges me.

 

“Watch me and get ready to catch!” I run up the stairs and it’s only when her suitcase hits the wall, she realises just how serious I am!

 

 

 

End Notes:

Pleaase review kindly and constructively.  Thank you.

 

The Past is the Past The Time is Now by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 – THE PAST IS THE PAST THE TIME IS NOW

 

TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I am picking up my things. She seems to have calmed down a bit but is still blocking me from going upstairs to say goodbye to Gus and JR.

 

“Mel please!” I plead tearfully but she just stares coldly at me.  

 

There’s a beeping at the door and Ben and Hunter come out of the kitchen. “Can you give me a lift? Mel and I are having difficulties at the minute.” I beg them.

 

“No guys, don’t do that.” Justin comes out. “Just go and we’ll explain tomorrow.” He turns to me, “Be grateful that Brian is the father of Gus because believe me, I would be suing you!”  

 

“Justin…” I begin.

 

“No, shut up! I don’t want to hear it right now!”

 

“Where are we going to go?” Michael whines, still rubbing his cheek. Mel’s handprint is slowly fading.

 

“Get out before I call the police!”  Mel snarls.

 

“And as for you Michael, you are banned from Kinnetic!” Justin declares heatedly.  

 

“You can’t do that!” He yells, looking at Brian.

 

“In fact, you are both banned!”

 

“Brian! You can’t let him…”  I protest.

 

“As co-owner, he can and I will. I think it’s an excellent idea.”

 

“Co-owner?” I echo incredulously. “When…?”

 

“Hello police, this is Melanie Marcus. I have two people who won't leave my property. Can you send someone around to help them to leave? I have two children under five in the home.  Yes the address is...”

 

“For God sake, Mel!” I wail. “There’s no need for that... we’re leaving! Michael, come on. Let's let them cool off then we can speak rationally.”

 

Mel scoffs before pointing at the door. “The only irrational people are you two!  And if you try to come back before I say so, I will have you arrested! You and Michael can have the same charge! Now fuck off!”

 

As soon as we step outside the door, it is slammed shut and locked.

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

We exchange stunned looks. “I can't believe Lindsay was so determined that she did that.”  Justin looks so sad. “Was she ever my friend?”

 

“I don't honestly know. But I am.” I give his hand a squeeze and there’s another beep. I frown but then realise, it’s most likely Ruth. I look out the window and it is, I unlock the door and call her in.

 

“Hey guys, any of those cook...what’s wrong?” She asks, looking around.

 

When she’s caught up, she shakes her head. I am truly stunned when she tells me who she is to Brian and what she did.

 

“There is one thing I haven't told you guys. I think I might be the reason she got suspended.”

 

“What?!” I stand up but she holds up a hand.

 

“Mel, did Lindsay ever tell you about meeting Michael at Bloom?”

 

“No.” Then it hits me... they were in it together! “Oh my lord. Just tell me.” I sigh and when she’s finished I can feel the headache pounding.

 

“How did you overhear that?” Justin looks at her in awe.  

 

“I was outside one of the meeting rooms. Had to pick her up and she was running late. In the car, she told me to put the partition up but I left the intercom on and sent Miles Stanhope a warning email. I didn’t…”

 

“This is not your fault. If they hadn’t done what they did, you wouldn’t have to have done what you did.” I sigh and rub the back of my neck. “Shit and double shit!” I exclaim.

 

“What?” Ruth asks, making a call at the same time.

 

“WASP revenge. I bet you anything she will use Gus against me!  Against us!”  I sigh heavily.

 

“How? Isn’t this her child? What possible benefit does that have?”

 

“Although currently unemployed, she will simply refuse to look after Gus until I come around to her way of thinking. And of course, there’s the money that Michael owes me. He won’t pay.”

 

“I’ll pay you back, Mel. How much is it?” Brian starts but I shake my head.

 

“He’s relying on you to do that. He yearns for you to come to his rescue once more! Christ what a mess!”

 

“He yearns for him period but a mess this isn’t.” Justin smiles. “You don’t need Lindsay to look after Gus. Because of her, I have a lot of free time so…”

 

“So what?” I’m too tired for cryptic right now.

 

“I can look after him. He can stay with me either in the loft or I can come here. I used to babysit him, remember? And he is going to be my stepson…” That million-dollar smile is on his lips.

 

I just stare at this remarkable man and then at Brian, who looks justifiably proud of him.

 

“So that takes away one part of Lindsay’s weaponry.” Justin then frowns. “But what do we do about JR and Michael? He won’t pay and he’ll most likely go bitching to Debs first and…”

 

“Oh that reminds me. One minute.” I put the call on speaker. “Debs, its Mel. Quick question, why was JR with you today?”

 

“Lindsay asked me to look after her for today, as Gus was being a handful. I wasn’t joking Mel. I can’t look after her tomorrow, I’m sorry...  “

 

“No it’s fine, don’t worry about it. Have you spoken to Michael since you left?”

 

“He’s left a couple of messages but I’ve been ignoring him and hiding when he tried to come around. Thank God, I had the locks changed!” She cackles. “But seriously, what do you know about the insult by Michael against Hunter and the real reason for the breaking and entering charge? Also, has he paid you back for the bail money? I want to hear the truth from someone else before I speak to him.”

 

“Yes, I do and no he hasn’t... well not all of it.  But I would rather do this face to face, are you about tomorrow evening?  Say about six? Can you come here?”

 

“Yes absolutely. I’ll see you then.”

 

I look around the room in surprise. “It sounded like Debs, right?”

 

“Yeah.” Ruth is smirking. “But with regards to JR, you do know that Heavenly Retreats has a crèche, don’t you?”

 

“It does?” I just stare at her.

 

“With fully trained nurses. Okay, long term, it’s not viable. But for a week or so it could work, right?” I just nod. “Good.  Here’s the number for you to arrange it. They’re expecting your call.”

 

“Thank you, just thank you.” I whisper.

 

“No problem. Now come on gents, let’s get you guys home.”  She orders and within minutes, they’re gone and then I cry.

 

THE LOFT – NEXT DAY, LATE AFTERNOON

 

LOWER LOFT

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian is going to kill me! I told Gus to just grab a shirt to paint in and being his father’s child, he just had to grab the Dolce & Gabbana one that Brian has yet to wear!

 

“What are we going to do Jussin?” Gus looks down at the paint smeared shirt.

 

“Um. I’m not sure Gus.”

 

“Maybe we could wash it really quickly before it dries and I can also make cookies to say sorry?”

 

“That might work. But don’t worry. He’s going to be upset with me, not you. You weren’t to know.”

 

“Weren’t to know what? Have you two boys been naught…?” He pauses and stares. “Justin, is that my new D&G shirt?”

 

“Uh yeah.”

 

“That I haven’t worn yet? Is that it?” I just nod. “Gus, can you go upstairs. I need to speak to your Jussin for a minute.”

 

“Sorry daddy, I took the shirt out.” Gus looks imploringly at him. “Please don’t be too mad at Jussin.”

 

He pulls me into his arms and smiles at Gus over the top of my head. “I won’t be too mad, I promise. Now take your time getting up the stairs, okay?”

 

“Yes daddy.”

 

He walks very slowly up the stairs and I feel Brian laugh. “Gus, you realise I can see your feet still, don’t you?”

 

“Oh, I’m going properly now. But you promise not to be too mad, okay daddy?” Gus calls down.

 

“I promise Gus.”

 

Finally his steps retreat and Brian looks down at me. “Care to explain now?” He growls, sliding his hands into the back of my pants. “Or should I wait for Gus to go home...?” I gasp and then shiver as he slides his finger between my cheeks.

 

“Later. Then I can apologise very slowly.”

 

“Good answer.” He swoops in for a quick kiss. “Oh crap, just remembered we’ve got Gus overnight because Mel and Debs are having their chat.” I groan and rest my head against his chest as his finger makes its presence deliciously felt. “This will have to do for today then.”

 

“Not that I’m complaining but why are you here now?” I manage to groan out between strokes and grab at his shirt while trying to keep quiet.

 

“No reason, just because. Don’t look so romantical twat, it’s a one off!” He grumbles but I’m not buying it!

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

LINDSAY

 

When I called my parents last night and asked if I could visit, I almost wept in relief when they said they were away for two months!  Michael and I are very happy.  We’ve decided that she should've cooled off by tomorrow and be in the mood to see reason. If not, other measures will be taken. For a start, how will Gus be looked after if not by me?  Then there’s JR... yes, most assuredly she will have cooled her jets and seen sense by the time we speak with her.

 

“What are we going to do about Brian?” Michael asks, sighing. “Raw! Can you believe that shit?! And making him co-owner of Kinnetic! We need to find out why we weren't told?  After all, this directly affects our children, his son and goddaughter, with him holding half the purse strings!”

 

I frown but see the merits of his arguments. “Okay, first things first... we need to call Mel and arrange to meet. Then you need to do two things but bear in mind, this is for the greater good.” He looks both puzzled and wary. “You need to pay Mel back. It shows your willingness to take responsibility and then you have to apologise to Justin.”

 

The explosion wasn't long in coming. “Why?! I didn’t mean it and I apologised to the person I said it to…”

 

“But the person you said it about knows what you said. It was heinous, Michael, no matter how angry you were, after all they’d been through.” He scowls at me but then nods, albeit grudgingly. “Then you have to try and get the charges against you dropped by Ben.” He curls his lip then nods. “As for Brian, once we’re back in Justin's good books, he'll fall into line.”

 

MEL’S HOUSE – EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

“Insect?! He called my grandson, my grandson, an insect and accused him of hustling?!”  Mel nods and I take another sip of wine.  “Right, do you know where they are staying?”

 

“No, but I doubt Lindsay will stay away for long. She’ll come out all guns blazing, trying to placate, cajole and subdue.” Mel’s voice is laced with bitterness.  “But she’s in for a rude awakening... very rude.”

 

“As is he, I think. And it’s time he woke up! Now, you’re coming for dinner on Sunday… No, that wasn't a question!”

 

“Didn’t think it was!” Mel laughs.

 

LOFT

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

He lets out a breathy squeal and looks back at me. “Where’d you want me? Though I don't think you should have a choice because of earlier…”

 

“C-come forward a bit more.” He moans and then adjusts his position as he starts to sink onto his elbows. “Oh there, right there!” He locks his elbows and I take a handful of his hair and slowly withdraw before hitting his hot spot again.

 

“Oh I... oh!” I growl and kiss his shoulder before thrusting in earnest. Seconds later, we’re both shouting our release and I pull him over onto his side and move back inside him. “You have to thank Gus.” I mumble into his neck as he squirms backwards, pulling me in deeper and I groan. “I think we shouldn’t exactly say what parts of me you kissed and made up to.”

 

“No.” He mumbles before he starts to drift off.

 

“You still owe me a shirt.” I whisper in his ear.

 

“I know. We’ll get it next weekend.”

 

MASTER BEDROOM – NEXT MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

He’s got one arm across my lap as I read the company accounts. I sigh as he continues to sleep. I sigh louder and drop the papers on his arm. Three times. Nothing. I flick the sheet off his body and immediately he moves, scrambling sleepily to get covered back up.

 

“Since you’re awake…”

 

“I’m not. See? My eyes are closed.” He actually turns to face me to prove it. “I see nothing but darkness, which means I am asleep.” He flops back down on his stomach and resumes his previous position but the shaking gives him away.

 

“Shower twat!” I order and whip the sheet off the bed. My mouth waters as the goosebumps skitters along his back and bubble butt.

 

Forty minutes later, I’m applying some lotion to his body. I blame Ruth entirely for this. When we got to her place in New York, he fell in love with the products in the bathroom. After our first shower, I was surprised when he asked me to do his back and I ended up doing his entire body. Now, it’s become a regular thing we do.    

 

He looks at the bottle and then at me narrowing his eyes. “And you need to buy me two bottles of this!”

 

“Why two?” I laugh, rubbing his chest.

 

“There’s a lot more of you. I thought you were feeling softer…skin wise, skin wise!”  He laughs at my appalled expression.

 

“I should hope so too!”

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

HUNTER

 

Dad is reading the contract from Ruth and he thinks it looks okay but has said to get Mel to look at it. I don’t want to bother her with all she’s got going on. As if by magic, she calls just as I think that.

 

“What’s happened?” I ask when he hangs up.

 

“Two things: you need to email the contract to her and apparently Lindsay and Michael are coming over today. She thinks we should be there.”

 

“Why?” I frown.

 

“No idea but I think we should too. Now get that over to her.”

 

ANGELCARS – AN HOUR LATER

 

RUTH

 

“Greg, you seen Carmine?” I can’t help the smile on my face.

 

“Yeah, garage. He’s going through his checks as he has a pick-up of his favourite couple.”  He smirks.

 

Frowning, I make my way down and find Carmine, lost in making sure the Lexus is up to his standard.

 

“And whom are we picking up that’s getting her gussied up?” I whisper in his ear.

 

“Jeez, must you ninja creep?!”  He yelps, clutching his heart.

 

“I do not ninja creep; I merely approach in a quiet manner.” I laugh in the face of his indignation. “However, something tells me you are going to like what I have come to tell you.  But before you find that out, who you picking up?”

 

“Ben and Hunter.” He replies, going a little pink.

 

“Ah, he’s going to be working part time for us for a couple of months. So you’re going to be training him.”

 

Who he?”  He asks.

 

“Hunter.” I reply and watch him quickly wipe the smile off his face. “I saw that.” I tease him.

 

“I don’t know what you are talking about.” He mutters and goes back to sorting out the Lexus.

 

I head back to my office smiling, then an email pings through from Lindsay. She’s demanding that I pick her and Michael up this evening and drop them off at Mel’s! My immediate thought is to ping a fuck off back at her but then have a better idea…it worked the first time, maybe it will work again.

 

OUTSIDE PETERSON RESIDENCE – AN HOUR LATER

 

RUTH

 

I wait for the idiots to get in and true to form, she behaves like a princess and again it’s up with the partition. I listen to them talk about Justin as if he’s the devil incarnate and Mel as if she should be grateful for Lindsay’s attention.

 

MEL’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

I put the wine down and watch them stride out like they haven’t done anything wrong.  Lindsay takes out her key but the deadlock is on so that’s not going to work! After a few seconds, she realises her misconception and I watch her struggle to contain her temper as she rings the bell. I take my time to answer.

 

“Mel…”  She leans to kiss my cheek but I step back. “How have you been?”

 

“Fine, where are you staying?” I reply coolly.

 

“We’re both at my parents’ house. They are away for a couple of months.” She lets that hang in the air.

 

“Let’s get this done, shall we? I have better things to do with my time.”

 

“Where’s Gus and JR? I would like to see my children.”

 

“Funny, I would’ve led with that. And as you well know, they are in bed now. You chose this time.” She blinks at me in surprise. “So, what do you want to speak to me about?”

 

“Want to speak to you about?!”  Michael looks incredulous. “You can’t…”

 

“Where is my money, Michael?”

 

“I can get it to you…”

 

“Now. You will get it to me now.”  I order. “This is for your daughter, after all. And you want to be seen as a responsible father, don’t you?”

 

Ten minutes later, he’s paid me back! Oh this is definitely a Lindsay move! There is no way he would’ve done this without her pushing.

 

The front door opening surprises them both with Ben and Hunter coming in. “Hi guys.” Ben leans down to kiss my cheek. “Want a top up, Mel?” He indicates the wine and I nod.

 

I catch the incredulous expression on Michael’s face and the pinched look on hers.

 

“Dad, can I have a glass please?”

 

“No!”  Michael automatically replies.

 

“I was asking my dad.” He retorts and looks at Ben.

 

“Actually, you can’t…”  The smug look on Michael’s face is unmistakable. “At least, not until the food arrives; we ordered Japanese. Should be here by eight. This…”  He looks dismissively at the pair of them.  “Will be over by then?”

 

“True. So, what is it that you two want?”

 

“Something to drink would be nice.” Lindsay’s imperiousness is beginning to show.

 

“Being nice to you got me here.” I retort.

 

“Right. Since you are determined to be recalcitrant, I shall come to the point…” Lindsay snipes. I can almost see the foot-stomp she is trying her damndest to suppress. I don’t care. She still isn’t getting her way.

 

“Finally! The point of this pointlessness. Oh, by the way Michael, recalcitrant means having an uncooperative and stubborn attitude. You should have that tattooed somewhere.”

 

“Yes, what we did was wrong and we’re sorry for it…”

 

“Calling Hunter an insect and lying to everyone about what you said at the party for years, you merely dismiss that as wrong? You are so blasé about it! The only person that can carry off the no apologies no regrets mantra with aplomb is Brian and that’s because when he makes a mistake, he owns up to it. Unlike you.” I glower at Michael. “And as for you Lindsay, what did you hope to achieve by doing what you did to Justin? He has told you time and time again to leave him to manage his career. Now, your continued interference has cost you your relationship, your career and…”

 

“Now just a minute! Are you saying we are over?” Lindsay gasps.

 

“Nice of you to catch up.” I sneer. “So now, we’re done.”

 

“No, we are not done! How are you going to manage with Gus and JR while you work without my help?”

 

“Justin will be looking after him and JR is in the crèche. So I have no childcare issues that require me to use your bail-and-call-Debs-when-the-going-gets-tough style of help. I can do bad all by myself, but I won’t!  After all, I’m not you. And still Michael, you haven’t said sorry to Hunter or Justin.”

 

“I’m going to!” He objects.

 

“He’s less than 20 feet away and the only word you’ve said to him is no!” I snap. “And another thing, the hustling comment you made, do you actually know who he was with?” He shrugs. “It was Ruth and he was at his home to get a necessary pill that he had forgotten.”

 

With a huff, he gets up and heads to the kitchen.

 

MICHAEL

 

Ben and Hunter are just talking like they always did at home, leaving me out.

 

“Yes?” Ben looks coldly at me.

 

“I need to speak to you, Ben, about these charges. This will ruin me and…”

 

“You know we can hear, right? You are supposed to be in here apologising to me about what you said and still you won’t do it.” Hunter declares. “And the person you need to speak to about the charges levied against you, is me. As the homeowner, I decided to press charges against you, not dad.”

 

“Hun…”  Before I can finish, the doorbell goes.

 

“That must be take-out. I’ll get it.”  Ben walks out.

 

“How’s your craw feeling? Is something sticking in there?” Hunter sneers as he walks passed me.

 

I follow him back to the lounge, my stomach rumbling and hoping they will change their mind about not letting us have food. I am stunned to find Brian and Justin, settling down on the sofa.

 

“What are you guys doing here?” I ask, noting that Lindsay looks as surprised as I am.

 

“Mel invited us for dinner so here we are.” Brian replies, not even looking at me. “No, you can’t have that. It makes you taste funny.

 

“Really?” Justin peers at something and Brian nods. “Same way as Mountain Dew?”

 

“Exactly like that but with a fishy hint!” He immediately puts whatever it is down.

 

“Are you seriously going to eat and not offer us anything?” Lindsay demands.

 

“Yeah, there’s nothing left to talk about. You…”  Mel begins.

 

“Actually, there is one other thing.” Brian finally turns to me. “As you know Michael, you and I are in partnership for your store, which I have no problem with but I don’t have time to dedicate to overseeing the partnership. So I have delegated that to someone who does.  And he’s come up with some sterling ideas. Justin, do you want to tell Michael what your plans are for the store?”

 

Why the fuck is he doing this?!

 

“Sure. We’re going to sell it. With us being the majority stakeholders, we absolutely can, before you ask. Obviously, whatever cash that is made will be split as per the agreement.  But selling it is the only viable option.”

 

“We want to eat and you two are unwanted and unneeded. So leave. Now!” Mel orders.

 

“You will regret this, Melanie! We shall sue for custody of Gus and JR and…” Lindsay begins but my laugh cuts her off.

 

“Then you’d better find a lawyer that can work quickly before your parents come back. Let me see... being an unemployed gallery assistant, who was fired for gross misconduct bordering on fraud is suing for custody with a soon to be former comic bookstore owner, who is facing breaking and entering charges that temporarily live with her parents… the courts are going to see you two as quite the catch. Such a stable environment!” She pulls out her phone. “And then of course, there’s what could only be seen as harassment because this will be the second time I’ve had to call the police to get you to leave…”

 

We can’t believe it when we are on the other side of the door.  As we head towards the car, Ruth gets out but instead of opening the door she heads to the house, but then pauses.

 

 

“Do anything to my car and breaking and entering will be the least of your worries. Now excuse me, I have lobster rolls to eat. Goodnight.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

The Hits Keep Coming by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - THE HITS KEEP COMING

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - NEXT DAY

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

There is no fucking way I’m apologising to them! Lindsay is on the phone to a friend who’s gone through this herself. I still can't believe what happened last night. “Well what did she say?”

 

Lindsay leans back looking thoughtful. “She’s said we have the right to see our children. But we have to wait and if she continues to behave this way, then we bring in the authorities.  I don't want to wait.  We need our children with us. They need to know that we are serious! And the first people we call is the police to report Mel for assault. She slapped you, didn't she?”

 

I smile and then yelp when she slaps me really hard! “What the fuck?!”

 

“It had faded.” She explains. “Now to the police and child services.”

 

“And we need to get Boy Wonder’s bitchy mother arrested too as she hit me, knocking out my tooth.  Then she kicked me in the nuts.”

 

“Yeah doing that will get their attention!” Lindsay crows and we start to make calls.

 

COURT & STONE ATTORNEYS - SAME TIME

 

MARLON COURT’S OFFICE

 

MARLON

 

“Hey got a minute?” Nero my PA asks and I nod. “Remember Melanie Marcus?”

 

“Oh yeah, real passionate about gay rights. What about her?”

 

“Before you joined, she had some papers placed in trust; she wants to rescind and amend a particular clause.” He hands them to me and I smile at his expression. “Which one and why are you looking so pleased.

 

“Because I was here when she and her partner came in to sign it.  To say she was pissed and determined was an understatement. Look at sub-clause 6D.”

 

“Holy fuck! And her partner agreed to that in the first place?!”

 

“Oh she was more than happy.  In fact she was borderline smug.”  He scowls.  “She waived, literally, the cooling off period.  Okay to prep?”

 

“Yep, but I want to serve. I’ve always liked her; her partner not so much. Whenever I’ve seen them about socially, she always acted like Mel was a stop gap until she moved onto what she wanted.”

 

“No problem.”

 

57TH PRECINCT - AN HOUR LATER

 

CARL

 

The first thing I did when I got the call was find out where Mel was. She’s been in court since early this morning. Then I phone Debs to see where Jennifer is. She didn’t know but would get her to call me immediately. I can't believe, actually I can believe they are doing this. Spoilt brats, the pair of them!  

 

“Horvath. Oh hi Jennifer, if you’re not there can you go back to your residence and stay there? Great. It will become clear but whatever you do don’t speak to anyone until I get there.”

 

I speak to the desk sergeant then go to watch his interview. Once his statement is done, he walks out. Sighing I turn to my captain. “What do you think?”

 

“You go, take another officer with you for Mrs Taylor’s statement. Don't worry Carl. It’s obvious there's nothing but maliciousness here.”

 

Heaving a sigh of relief, I grab the nearest officer and head to Jennifer’s. Two hours later, the file is closed and they are about to get a visit!

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - 45 MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I open the door to a police officer and another person. “Ms Peterson... Lindsay Peterson?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“My name is Officer Stewartson and this is Regina Bell from child services. May we come in?” I step aside and lead them to the lounge. “This won’t take long. It’s in regards to the concerns raised with the welfare of your son Gus Marcus-Peterson?”  

 

“Yes.” I keep the concerned look on my face.  

 

“We’ve spoken to Ms Marcus on the phone after your complaint and she confirmed that your son is in the safe care of the nursery that he’s always attended. An officer was dispatched to ascertain the truth of that and he came away satisfied.”

 

What?! I thought Justin was looking after him!

 

“I-I wasn’t aware of that. We’re currently separated and she’s not allowed me to see him.”

 

“Ah.  How long have you been separated?”

 

“Only recently. The last few days.”

 

“I see. As mentioned, Ms Marcus was in court but has now attended the station. Could you answer a couple of questions for me before we go?” Regina asks.

 

“Of course.”

 

“You were recently looking after your children following your suspension from work, can you tell me why you stopped?”

 

“Because we separated.”

 

“But how would that preclude you from looking after your children? You have a place of residence. Surely you could’ve arranged with Ms Marcus to have your children here?”

 

“I could’ve but I’ve only just moved in here, as of yesterday morning.” I bluster. This is not supposed to be going this way!

 

“I see and did you advise Ms Marcus of your new location?”

 

“In the evening when I went to see her with the father of my other child as already mentioned.”

 

“Doesn’t your phone work?”

 

“Yes. It does but…”

 

“But your primary concern, as you’ve expressed in your statement, is your children.  I don’t see that concern when you didn’t feel the need to tell Ms Marcus where you were living immediately. Or when you turn up to see Ms Marcus after your children have gone to bed.  Did you forget their bed times too?  This separation is permanent, correct?” 

 

“It would seem so…”

 

“That’s the impression I got from Ms Marcus.  She mentioned that you don’t have all of your possessions with you and she is going to contact you to collect the rest of your possessions, is that correct?”

 

“Yes, that’s what she said when she threw me out. But what I don’t understand is why I’m being spoken to in this manner?” I bridle.

 

“Because this smacks of maliciousness and we take that very seriously, Ms Peterson.”  Regina retorts sharply. “Ms Marcus has provided evidence of her propriety with regards to both children. She has not stopped you, either of you, from seeing the children. I will be making a note of this complaint on both of your filesAs regards to Ms Marcus, we consider this matter against her closed.”  I can’t believe this!

 

“Closed? Our files?  But…”

 

Officer Stewartson interrupts. “And I would advise you to think very carefully before you say anything else, Ms Peterson.  Well until Mr Novotny gets home, as I suspect you and he will have a lot to discuss.  Good day ma’am.”

 

RED CAPE COMICS

 

Fuming! I’m fucking fuming! I have just been told in no uncertain terms that they don’t believe me about Mel because the injuries look fresher than it would for being hit a couple of days ago and Mel has been in court since eight this morning. Also it’s a dead end with Boy Wonder’s psycho mother, as she has pleaded mitigating circumstances. And because I didn’t report either crime until after we were removed from the house, they are saying we’re trying to waste their time!

 

And all of this was said in front of Boy Wonder! I insisted that he stay to hear about his mother and now he’s just looking at me, with something like pity.

 

“Well that didn’t go so well, did it?” He laughs and I so want to smack him! I ignore the call from Lindsay. “So what I wanted to talk to you about is the selling of this store. An auditor will be in next week to assess it. We want a quick sale and it will include all inventory.”

 

“All inventory? What the hell does that mean? Some of the stuff in here are my personal belongings…”

 

“Which you listed under the partnership with Kin…”

 

“There is no partnership with Kinnetic; the partnership is between me and Brian!”

 

“What I was going to say, if you would let me finish, the partnership is between Kinney-Taylor Enterprises and yourself…”

 

“Kinney-Taylor Enterprises? Who the fuck are they?!”

 

“Another personal partnership between me and Brian. Not that this is any of your concern but we have pooled all our assets and own everything jointly. So if there if there is anything you want to retain…”

 

“I’ll just take it, since they are mine, since childhood.”

 

“Once more and you need to really listen, Mr Novotny…. Taking something without the permission of the other person who owns it is called stealing. Surely you don’t want to add to your charges?”

 

“Look Boy Wonder, you won’t get away with this!  Brian will come to his senses and when he does it will be your ass that’s out of here as it should’ve been the day after he fucked you!”

 

“Temper-temper Michael, you’re beginning to sound threatening. I assume that was what you were aiming for?” He gathers his bag, much like he did when he found out I told on his affair and smirks. “Yeah I know what you’re thinking Michael, but it’s you who is gone!”

 

COURT & STONE ATTORNEY’S - FRIDAY EVENING

 

MARLON

 

I’ve just got off the phone with Mel and all I can say is good on her. She may have had her reasons at the time, but it was a very bitchy thing to do, but she’s done the right thing now. On Sunday, I will deliver the news and then the screaming will start, I suspect!

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE - EARLY SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

We’re just about to start lunch when the door knocks. I know it’s not Marlon but I have a good idea of who it is! Carl opens the door and they come to a surprised halt when they see us all gathered around.

 

“I see which side you’ve chosen Ma…”

 

“If you mean the side of honesty and decency, then yes that’s the side I’ve chosen.  Now you are welcome to stay and eat. Then perhaps we discuss what’s happening calmly. But if you can’t do that, leave now!” Debs responds. “What’s it going to be?”

 

They waver for a bit before approaching the table to sit down. There’s a space next to Ems and one on the other side next to Ben. Blake moves around so that they are sitting next to each other next to Ems. He doesn’t look pleased but says nothing.

 

“Where are Gus and JR?” Lindsay asks. “I would like to see them.”

 

“They have a playdate, with Marie’s kids, which you arranged.”

 

“Oh yes, I had forgotten that.” She replies smoothly. “Perhaps I can…”

 

“Allow me to remind you that you arranged for Marie to drop them off at my house at six. It would be churlish to change this at such a late stage.  Why not follow me back and you can see them for an hour before they go to bed? You can even bathe them if you like.”

 

There is a quick flicker of what the fuck across Brian’s face but he says nothing.

 

“So Hunter, what were you saying earlier about helping Baby at Britin?” Ems is shit stirring as only he can.

 

“Yeah, I’m looking forward to it. But I’m also going to be working at AngelCars with Ruth at the same time as a driver/courier. That motorbike is awesome!”

 

“That’s great son!” Carl raises his glass to him. “So that should carry up until you restart school, right?”

 

“Yeah, just waiting for the papers to come through. Then I’ll be at Carnegie and pretending that he’s not my dad when I see him in the corridor!”

 

“Just think of Michael and you’ll be fine.” Blake mutters and everyone looks at him in surprise. “What? I don’t like him and I’m not going to be nicey-nicey now that I don’t have to be. I’m also on the side of honesty and decency, remember?”

 

I don’t think I’ve ever seen Ted look so proud.

 

“Well since Blake has talked about the elephant in the room…”  Carl snickers slightly.  “What you guys tried to do was borderline illegal... and you have me to thank for not being arrested or officially cautioned. The problems between the four of you have been caused by you two…”

 

Ems sighs angrily. “And what did they do?”

 

“Lindsay called child services on Mel and Michael tried to have her arrested for assault. He tried to get Jennifer arrested, as well.”

 

“You are kidding me right?” Ems growls, moving his chair a bit further away. “What is wrong with you two?!”  

 

“So you told tales, did you?” Michael sneers, staring hatefully at Justin, who in turn, just rolls his eyes.

 

“Michael!  It was Carl who was speaking, not Justin!” Debs snaps.”

 

“Well your precious Justin is selling the comic book store from under me!” He snaps back.

 

“We, not he. He is representing the both of us here.” Brian’s corrects tartly.  “Michael, Justin told me what you said about the childhood toys.  So we had the locks changed this morning.  You will get your keys tomorrow from the auditor when he arrives about nine o’clock to take an inventory.”

 

“Wow.” Debs sits back. “Why?”

 

“After all that’s happened I, I mean we...” Brian smiles at Justin, who grins back at the correction. “We don’t want any unnecessary ties with Mr Novotny.”

 

“Unnecessary ties? How can you be so dismissive?!” Lindsay gasps.

 

“The same way he was so cruel and remains unapologetic.”  Brian retorts.   

 

“So JR isn’t going to be your goddaughter, then?” Michael sounds stunned and hurt.

 

“That depends on you. She shouldn’t miss out because of your actions.  Okay, she most probably won’t know what the hell is going on but she’s going to look cute!”

 

The door goes and Carl get up to answer. “Uh yeah, she’s right over there.” He lets Marlon in and points at me.  

 

“Marlon, thank you for coming. Did you find it easily?” I greet him with a kiss on both cheeks.

 

“Yeah no problem. So which one is he?” Everyone looks confused and worried.

 

“The redhead next to the blonde.” I keep my voice as calm as I can.

 

“Mr Kinney, may I have a word with you and only you please?” Brian looks at me and I look away. “Is there somewhere we can discuss this in private?”  

 

Brian stands and indicates that he should follow him outside. The room goes quiet and Justin tries to catch my eye but I won’t look at him. Twenty agonising minutes later, Marlon comes back in. “It’s done. It just needs filing.” He turns to look at Justin. “Can you go to him, please?” Justin is up and out in a flash. “Well Mel, I’ll see you around, I hope.”

 

“Marlon? Marlon from Court & Stone? I thought I recognised you. It’s Lindsay. Mel’s…”

 

“Yes I know. Like I said, see you around, Mel. I think the next event is on the 27th. You going?”

 

“Oh yes, I’ll be there!” I smile and see him out.  

 

Just as I sit down, Brian and Justin come back in. They both have red eyes and look shocked.

 

“Mel, I can’t believe you’ve done this.”  Brian looks at me with an awed expression.

 

“Believe it. I took onboard some things and like Blake, I’m on the side of honesty and decency. I’m sorry it was ever in. Truly.”

 

“What? What has she done?!”  Ems demands, his eyes filled with tears and worry.

 

“Given him his full rights to Gus back.” Justin whispers. “She’s given them back.”

 

“What does that mean exactly?” Hunter asks.

 

“It means that all three of us have equal say in the upbringing of Gus. And when he marries Justin, he will have the same rights too.”

 

“Why have you done that?!” Lindsay shouts.  

 

“Because the sub-clause I put in originally was fucking nasty and you knew that when you agreed to it Lindsay!  I have rescinded it and put this one in.”

 

She looks like she’s going to be sick. “You can’t do this, Mel!”

 

“Why not? He’s changed and has always supported Gus. He gave up his rights to save you from marriage to a Frenchman, whose work Visa was running out, for heaven sake! That would have resulted in jail time! I don’t see what your problem is. This is exactly what you’ve always wanted; Brian as the father. Well now he is in every sense of the word! Correction, they will be! And the first thing we all need to discuss is the support payments. The current funds need to be moved to a separate account that can only be accessed with two signatures. One from the mother and one from the father, and all future payments put into that. Ben, Michael the same applies to you.  Everything has to be clear cut as it should’ve been in the first place. Now, can everyone charge their glasses to honesty and decency?!”

 

“Well fuck me! Mel I’m so proud of you.” Carl laughs, alongside Debs. “To honesty and decency!”

 

Lindsay and Michael are just sitting there stupefied before she shakily reaches for her glass.  

 

I take a hearty sip and then turn to Ted. “Can you let Lindsay know how much money she needs to transfer to you when the support account is opened? You’ve got the spreadsheet, right? I think I have every payment.”

 

“Yeah I did. There were a couple missing but it’s easily amended.” He turns his shark like smile on Lindsay. “The account will be opened by the end of the week. I’ll furnish you with the details and the money must be in the account by close of business on Friday.”

 

She just nods but her hand is still shaking. Justin blows me a kiss and mouths thank you so much.  

 

 

Yeah Lindsay, you weren’t expecting that, were you? I wonder what your next move is going to be.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

Rules, Harsh Reality...and This is About You! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - RULES, HARSH REALITY...AND THIS IS ABOUT YOU!

 

LINDSAY

 

This is the ultimate betrayal! I feel utterly blindsided. After all we discussed at the time, that she’s done this...  

 

“Wait a minute. What do you mean the same applies to Ben and I? How do you propose I pay support when I have no means of income?” Michael’s incessant whine cuts through my thoughts.

 

“How do you work out you won’t have any money?” Emmett frowns. “You can use the money you get from the sale of the shop for that and also, oh I don’t know... get a job?”

 

“You don’t know what my finances are like right now, Emmett!”  He snaps. “Nobody does!”

 

“I do.” Ted points out. “I’m Brian and Justin’s personal accountant, remember? When you joined in partnership with, what is now, Kinney-Taylor Enterprises, you had to submit your accounts for the shop and it is doing quite well. But it would need to be brought up to snuff, I do like that phrase, in order to achieve its best value. I will meet you tomorrow, as well as Justin, so we can see what the auditor thinks of a refit, at least. It has seen better days.”

 

Emmett leans across and swats Ted’s hand. “Behave Teddy! This is obviously very traumatic for Michael. You know, actually having to work for a living, without having the backup of Ben and Brian to bail him out.”

 

“So what’s the best thing to do? Set up the account and then set up the schedule or the other way around?” Brian has recovered from his shock and is all business.

 

“The setting up of the account is a separate, but legally enforceable, issue. Let’s all go back to my house and sort out the schedule. Now is as good a time as ever.” Mel stands up and looks like she doesn’t have a care in the world. “How did you guys get here, Ben?”  

 

“Oh AngelCars. We got the Daimler, we couldn’t believe it. Seems the Lexus has engine problems. Lucky for us!”  

 

Michael leaps up from his seat. “Then I can share with you and…”

 

“You need to ask, not demand.” Justin cuts across him.  

 

“I’m not talking to you!” He snaps and rolls his eyes at me. “Ben, call whoever it is that is driving you and tell them they will be making another stop after, or would it be, before you?”

 

“No.” Ben replies. “Since I don’t want to share a house with you, I sure as fuck don’t want to share a car. Hunter as you’re not really needed for this, why not call Carmine to take you home and I’m sure Ruth will drop me off.  Mel, will you share with them?”

 

Before she could answer, Ted pipes up saying that he’d share with Hunter and soon everyone is going. Much, I think to the relief of Carl and Debs, who really do look like they’ve had their fill of the pair of us.

 

“So, how are we supposed to get there?” I demand, shooting daggers at Mel while Michael glares at Ben.

 

“You could always take a taxi!  But I have a much better solution, I’ll go with Brian and Justin.” She giggles at the scowl on Justin’s face and I bite my tongue. “Hang on a minute, Justin! Sheesh now that’s a great you’re fucking with me right? look if ever I saw one!  Lindsay, you take my car and follow us and then when we’re finished setting up the schedule, you two can take a cab home.”

 

“There... non-existent problem is solved!” Debs smiles, earning another glare from Michael.  She glares back then clears her throat. “When you guys have sorted the visitation schedule out, maybe you can let me know the dates so I can keep them free if needs be?”

 

“I uh, yeah not a problem.” Ben stumbles out and Brian nods looking equally baffled. “Okay, let’s call AngelCars and get this sorted out.”  

 

“Let me just get my things out of the car in the meantime.” Mel says and starts to head out.

 

“Mel, there’s no need for that.” I object.  

 

“As demonstrated by your earlier behaviour, there is every need!” She states and walks out.

 

MEL

 

I have to say, I love the Rolls, especially for the look of envy it brought to their faces!

 

We got home and immediately, Brian and Justin commandeered one end of the sofa with Ben and I taking the other.  

 

Michael really doesn’t believe that Brian has called time on their non-existent fun in the sun. There will be no Palm Springs retirement. Rage is not going to be hanging his super-pants up with Zephyr’s.  Zephyr has been eclipsed in every sense of the word!

 

“Do we get to have a drink this time?” Lindsay carps. “I don’t know about anyone else but I could do with one.”  

 

“Tea or coffee?” She frowns at me. “Oh, you’re not going to bathe the kids before you go, then?”  

 

“It’s only five; you said they were getting here for six!” Michael complains. “If it is so much trouble for you, perhaps I should get it.” He stands up huffily and heads to the kitchen.

 

You should sit down!” Ben snaps. “This is not the loft where you thought you had the God given best friend’s right to come and go as you pleased. This is Mel’s home. Show some fucking manners!”

 

Michael opens and then closes his mouth in fury but does sit down. His mutinous expression no longer has an effect on Ben as he simply glowers back.  

 

“So, let’s start, shall we? Who should we begin with Gus or JR?” Ben asks.

 

“What do you mean?” Michael frowns. “Why can’t the visits be the same time for both?”

 

“Because we want to spend quality time with Gus and we can’t with JR there.  And the same should go for you?” Justin explains. “Yes, before you pitch a bitch fit, there could be times when both children will be with all five or six of us but that shouldn’t be the norm.”

 

“I think that’s fair. Very fair.” Ben nods.

 

“What do you mean five? It should be six! Why wouldn’t you include Mel?” Lindsay points out frostily.  

 

“I’m not excluding Mel...” Justin’s tone is even icier. I don’t think I’ve ever heard it from him but Brian doesn’t look surprised in the least. “When either Gus or JR are with their other parents, that’s Mel’s turn for a break. She is their primary caregiver, after all.”

 

“They will be in the nursery or the crèche during the day.” Lindsay retorts. “Pray tell, what would she need a break from?”  

 

“Working during the day and then looking after the children at night. You didn’t even last a day when you were suspended from Bloom.” Brian responds coolly, earning a giggle from Justin.

 

“Gus wasn’t well!” She barks back.

 

“Gus out-tantrumed you and you couldn’t handle it so you called in the Debbie Cavalry!”  She looks taken aback by the savageness of his tone. “And before either of you get any ideas into your heads, when you have the children, you have the children. No calling Debs to the rescue when the going gets fucking tough!”

 

“I agree.” Ben again nods and Michael is close to exploding.

 

The lights coming up the drive stall his queen out and when Lindsay goes to get up to open the door, I don’t stop her.  

 

Marie comes in carrying a sleeping JR. “She’s just gone off. I bathed them both before I brought them home. We got back home earlier than I thought.”

 

“Oh thanks, Marie. Let me take her upstairs.” I kiss her cheek and let her go. Lindsay barely acknowledges her, she’s so fixated on Gus.  

 

Just as I’m about to close her door, I find Ben outside. “Just a kiss goodnight.” He whispers.  “I won't wake her.” I nod and wait for him to follow me down. While he heads back to the lounge, I head to the kitchen and grab a bottle of red from the counter and some glasses. When I get back in the lounge there’s happy grins from the sofa occupants!  

 

“Lambskin.” I can hear Lindsay’s cooing in the hallway. “Mommy has missed you.”  

 

“Where’d you go mommy?”  He asks her and we all wait for her response.  

 

“Mommy has to go away for a while but I’ll be back.” She tells.

 

Oh no you fucking won’t!

 

“Okay mommy. Where’s momma? Momma!” He calls out.

 

“In here Gus!” I call back and he runs in and then comes to a screeching halt.

 

“Daddy! Jussin! You're here!  Mommy, daddy and Jussin are here! And Uncle Ben too!” Ben looks surprised and pleased that Gus acknowledged him.

 

“Hi Gus, did you enjoy your playdate?” Ben asks as Gus clambers onto the sofa to sit next to his Jussin.  

 

“Oh yes!” He yawns. “But I’m not tired. So I can stay up and talk to daddy and Jussin! Oh, hello Uncle Michael.”

 

Jussin turns his head into Brian’s shoulder and Ben finds the bottom of his glass suddenly very interesting. “Enjoying the bouquet, Ben?” Brian asks and Ben looks puzzled. “I find it has the scent of dismissal. A very good year for dismissal, don’t you think?” Snickers abound while the other two cringe. Lindsay recovers first.

 

“Gus, come on. You’ve got to have your bath and then I can read you a bedtime story.”

 

“I’ve had my bath mommy. Auntie Marie gave it to me, remember? Besides a bath will make me sleepy and I want to talk to daddy and Jussin. Then when I’m tired, they can read me a story.” He wiggles between the pair of them and Justin looks at his watch before giving Brian a nod.

 

I frown and watch fascinated as Brian takes Gus’s hand and starts stroke the palm in circles. Then after a few minutes, he lets go and Justin does the same to his other hand, while talking quietly to him. After ten minutes of that, Gus’s head starts to droop.

 

“Can I take him up?” Justin asks quietly as Gus starts to snuggle into Brian’s side.  

 

“No you can’t!” Lindsay hisses and starts to approach...

 

“Lindsay.” Brian’s tone is low and barely controlled. “Let Justin take him up, he won’t wake him and you will.” His eyes flash with fury and taunting, as if daring her to try and take Gus off Justin.  

 

“Come on, little man.” Justin croons, rubbing the middle of Gus’s back and all Gus does is yawn and mumble. “Night daddy.” Then he buries his face in Justin’s neck.

 

She retreats back to her seat, though she does swipe a glass of wine on the way. Her look right now reminds me of the villain on Dora the Explorer when he’s thwarted, all pinched and conniving. Damn, I have got to stop watching TV with Gus!

 

Ten minutes later, Justin is back. “Didn’t even wake when I changed him into his PJs.”  

 

“So, what was the hand thing?” Ben asks before I could.

 

“I don’t know how it happened or why, but he finds it relaxing especially if you talk quietly to him. Normally takes about ten minutes.” Brian shrugs a little embarrassed.

 

“I didn't get to see JR.” Michael moans, looking at me.

 

“You mean you didn't get up to go see JR.” I correct him. “But let's not get into a mudslinging match again. Shall we start the first visit next weekend?”

 

“Sure. Let Lindsay and Michael have them. Got a business meeting I can't get out of.” Brian tells us.

 

“So it will be the four of us.” Michael states. “Where would you like us to meet? Let’s not make it here so we can let Mel have her break. So I think the loft or....”

 

“Four of us?” Justin’s patience has run out. “You’re forgetting that I co-own Kinnetic. If Brian has a meeting, then I have a meeting. And for the last time Michael, you are not getting back in the loft! Back to you three and the kids... okay JR I kinda get as she’s so tiny but why can’t Gus go to the park?”

 

“I don't have the money for that kind of thing.” Lindsay mumbles, looking reproachfully at him.

 

“The park is free. We can take a picnic or something. I’d love to run around with the little guy.” Ben suggests, holding onto his Zen as tightly as he can.

 

“But what about JR? She can't do those things.” Michael tries again.

 

“Run no.” Ben says tightly. “But she can practice crawling and play with her toys on the mat.”

 

“I think that’s settled and the following weekend they spend with me and we alternate. If there is a problem, you must let the others know promptly understand?” I look meaningfully at the mutinous twosome.

 

“Agreed.” Lindsay says but I know her. Something will come up. Well she can dream on; I have a plan!

 

“Going to call Ruth; you guys better call a cab.” Brian reaches for his glass.

 

“I don’t see why we can't share with you, Brian.” Lindsay pouts.

 

“Because they don’t want to. How many times do they have to say it?” I retort.  

 

“Brian is enthralled at the moment but he will come to his senses.” She looks maliciously at Justin as she declares, “He always does. And...”

 

“Which wannabe princess mantra are you about to spout now?”  

 

“I am not a wannabe princess, Mel! Stop calling me that!” Lindsay seethes.

 

“Mel, she’s right she’s not a wannabe princess.” Justin turns to her. “She’s a never gonna be princess.” We’re stunned into silence by the viciousness of the remark, then the cab beeps.  “Your carriage is here Cindernever and Crumpledforeskin. Don’t keep him waiting...the meter’s running.”

 

With one death glare at Justin, they flounce out.

 

“Cinder-Cindernever and Crum-Crumpledforeskin!” Ben shakes with laughter. “I have to tell Hunter!”  

 

“Twat!”  Brian chuckles.

 

I have to say, as inventiveness goes, Justin knocked it out of the park on that one!

 

RED CAPE COMICS - EARLY MONDAY MORNING

 

TED

 

We are unsurprised to find that there is no Michael when we get to the store. Humphrey Franks, the auditor, looks relieved and I can’t help but ask why.

 

“Let’s just say, his voice carries!” He chuckles.

 

“Carries?” Justin looks puzzled. “You and he haven’t…”

 

“No, goodness me, no! However, our company dealt with him a few years ago when this partnership was established…” He shudders for emphasis. “Let’s get this done before he remembers that he’s supposed to be here. I remember my colleague complaining about his timekeeping.  He was four hours late for an appointment once and then had the nerve to take his time with inventory!”

 

“Agreed.  Let’s get this done and quickly!” Justin laughs.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

We are still smarting from the names we were called last night by Justin. We ended up drinking far too much when we got home and we’ve only just got up!

 

“I feel like shit!” Michael grumbles as he gets some coffee.  

 

“One word… Advil!” I smile tiredly at him and hand him two pills and then frown. “Weren’t you supposed to be at the store this morning?”

 

“Oh fuck!” He groans and knocks back the coffee.  “I forgot that, around about the sixth glass of wine!” He reaches for his phone. “Brian, It’s me. Can we not do this audit thing today? I’m not… What do you mean speak to Justin?!  Hello!  Brian? Hello!”  

 

He tries to call back but clearly it’s going to voicemail. “Fuck that, I’m not speaking to him!  I’ll deal with it when I feel a bit more with it. Can you believe the way he was last night?  Crowing and preening like the big I am more like the big am not!  And as for Ben!”

 

“Yes, he suddenly was father of the year where JR was concerned! And calling Gus little guy, ugh made me so annoyed.”

 

“So what’s going to happen on Saturday?”  

 

“Park, I suppose but I would have preferred to be indoors.”

 

“You know what we need to do?” He leans back in his chair. “We need to get to the diner and get some post-hangover food.”

 

“Excellent idea!”  I smile at him.

 

DINER - AN HOUR LATER

 

DEBS

 

Well they said they were and now they have. Part of me is sad that it has come to this but he’s, as usual if I’m honest, brought it upon himself. And speak of the devil!  He looks awful.

 

“Good afternoon. How you feeling?” I ask, approaching with coffee.

 

“How do you think?” He gripes, sliding into the booth with an equally fragile looking Lindsay.

 

“You were warned though, Michael. I just didn’t think it would happen this quickly. But I guess when they want things done, they get them done.”

 

“Yeah, it’s amazing what using Brian’s money can do!” He growls and then rolls his eyes.  “And here comes another friend of mine.  With friends like you Ted, I don’t need enemies!”

 

“Where were you this morning, Michael? We waited a long time for you.”

 

“I had things to do that didn’t involve catering to his whims.”

 

Ted sighs. “Yes, I can smell that. Well here you go; this is their offer, this doesn’t include any works to be carried out during the refit, which will be deducted, but if you accept now that’s what you get. You are more than welcome to get an independent auditor to look at the store and inventory but a representative of Kinney-Taylor Enterprise must be present at the time. The store is now closed and will be until the dissolution of the partnership is complete and…”

 

“What the hell are you talking about?!”

 

Oh shit he doesn’t know. Michael, why don’t you pull your head out of your ass and listen!

 

“You knew the store was going to be assessed today and that included all inventory, including that in the apartment above the store. You’re quite the hoarder. We told you to meet us at the store to give you your keys but you didn’t show up. In fact, you tried to cancel the appointment this afternoon. This is called a delaying tactic, which is frowned upon in legal circles. And speaking of legal circles, Lindsay here is the figure that needs to be transferred to the account on Friday by the close of business. As Mel said, it is legally enforceable and a very good reason has to be given as to why the money can’t be transferred. Now that I have killed two birds with one stone, I shall take my leave of you.”

 

They both look dumbstruck. They sit there clutching their pieces of paper. “Look, you guys need to go and seek legal or financial advice or something and quickly.” I order them as slowly they come out of their fog of disbelief.  

 

“Ma, you have to help me.”  Michael turns to me. “You need to speak to Brian to get him to change his mind on this. You’re the only one that can persuade…”

 

“No. Michael, I don’t and more importantly I won’t speak to Brian. You don’t get it, do you? You think by not talking about it absolves you from guilt. It doesn’t!  I haven’t forgiven you, Michael and I doubt Brian ever will.”

 

“Michael, come on!” Lindsay suddenly stands up. “I have had enough of this shit!”

 

MICHAEL

 

“Lindsay!  Wait!  Slow down!  Where are we going?”

 

“To the bank of course!” She hails a cab and one stops quickly. “I can’t transfer something I don’t have!” She scoffs. “I’m a WASP and we don’t like being messed with.”

 

An hour later, we’re outside the bank reeling. It seems that Mel thought ahead and put a hold on the account, blocking any withdrawals. She was granted a temporary order because of the false reports we filed against her.

 

“So what are we going to do now?” My head is pounding and I feel the need to puke.

 

“Go home and get some sleep.” She drops her head in her hands. “We need to deal with this with clear heads!”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - EARLY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

I feel a little better, head wise, but still can’t believe what has happened today.  I grab the paper that Ted handed me earlier and read the figure again. Has Brian really given us that much over the years?  Mel had insisted that we kept a careful account of what he gave us for Gus. I have to admit that I dipped a couple of times when I needed to. That darling suit here and some beautiful shoes there, I simply never told her and now I have to find the fucking difference!  

 

Two tearful hours later, my parents have transferred the money to me, praising me for finally leaving Mel and coming to my senses!  

 

MICHAEL

 

I sit up and read their offer and it is not bad, if truth be told. Then I read the inventory list and feel sick to my stomach. Now I wish I had taken Mel’s advice and put the stuff that was in the apartment in storage because they are included.  

 

As sad as I am to have to lose those, I feel happy that the ones at Ma’s at in the attic at Ben’s are still mine!

 

THE LOFT - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I stop kissing him for a minute because I know that Ruth will be here soon. I look into his beautiful blue eyes and he brushes his fingers over my kiss bruised lips. Oh, that feels good!

 

“She does have perfect timing as usual!” He murmurs as the familiar beep of Ruth’s text comes through. We make our way downstairs and I whimper. “What? What’s the matter?”  He looks up at me in concern.

 

“A Chevrolet Alpheon. She has a mint condition Chevrolet Alpheon!  Look at that!” I turn his head and his jaw drops. “Why are you doing this to me?!”  I grouch as she opens the boot and we put our cases in.  

 

“Cos I can.” She smirks and opens the door and we slide in. I was wrong. This is not mint condition; this is beyond perfect.  

 

“Jesus, Brian!” He sighs, wriggling into the seat. “You gotta feel this!”

 

“Not helping, twat!” I grump.

 

We’re on our way to New York for the weekend with Daphne. As we near the airport, I can see the look of disappointment knowing we have to get out of the car marring his face. But also, there is a touch of relief. It was Mel’s idea that we go to New York early. So here we are!

 

“You guys okay?” Ruth pulls over and turns around to face us. “Never heard you so quiet unless you are sucking face.”

 

Justin sighs. “For the last few days, we’ve heard nothing but moans and complaints about us going away this weekend. Lindsay has been laying it on especially thick but luckily, Gus is fine with it. Michael has been turning up at the loft, wanting to discuss the store offer but only with Brian. And if it’s not that, then people, well those two, are yet a-fucking-gain interfering in our plans for the wedding.”

 

“What does your wedding have to do with anyone but you two?” She shakes her head in annoyance.  

 

“I promised Gus that he would be the ring bearer and…”

 

“He’s four, for fuck sake!” She snaps crossly and we’re both taken aback. “Sorry, really sorry but this is ridiculous!  Do you know what you need?”

 

We look at each other and then her shaking our heads.

 

“24 hours, a judge and a license.” She states emphatically. “What they gonna do when you get back? Haul you in front of a judge and demand that you get divorced?!  Who is going to look cray-cray when the judge asks why and they say because they are in love and we don’t like it?!”

 

“Divorced?” I frown at Justin, who looks equally confused.

 

“GET MARRIED IN NEW YORK!” She yells at us. “I will drive you there. It takes six hours tops, you work on the license. You could be all done by Friday, married Saturday and home Sunday as per the original arrangement. The only people who don’t know where you are right now are the people who sure as fuck don’t need to know!  Oh I am so pissed!”

 

“But I promised Gus that he would be at my wedding to his Jussin…”

 

“And he will be. Just call it a blessing instead. He’s not going to know the difference. He just knows that his daddy loves his Jussin and he gets to hold the rings. He will still be doing what he would be doing! Get married on your terms, nobody else’s. And as an incentive, after you get married you can drive this, just the two of you, back to Pittsburgh. I won’t be able to stop you if you want to make a christening pitstop...the car seats are buttery soft leather.”  She smirks knowingly.

 

“We’re doing this. You know that, right?” I tell my soon to be husband.

 

“Oh yeah! You work on licenses; I’ll work on our fuck route for the way home!”

 

“And put down blankets for crying out loud!”  Ruth laughs as she starts the car.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks.

Rendered Speechless by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - RENDERED SPEECHLESS

 

CAR JOURNEY TO NEW YORK

 

BRIAN

 

Yes! I get to drive! Ruth is on navigation duties and Justin is in the back stretched out working on our return journey. This car drives like a dream.  

 

“Hey Justin, you got the route worked out?”  He nods slowly at Ruth’s question then hands over his iPad and she starts to put it in the satnav. “You want the wedding suite at Heavenly and I assume that you will be placating a highly pissed off but excitable Daph so she needs a room right?”

 

“Oh yes!” Justin laughs. “This pays her back for Paris!”  I catch his eye and he winks at me.  

 

“And of course we have to buy our wedding outfits. We’ve got the rings at home but we want to get something to remember this auspicious occasion. We’re going to get matching watches, what do you want?”

 

Ruth looks up from inputting before shaking her head. “Nothing, honestly. You being happy is all I want...actually no, I know what I want!  Them removed from the account!”

 

“Done!” We laugh and I can’t help the snort when Justin does his happy dance!

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

HUNTER

 

It’s now or never. “Dad, can I ask you a question?” He nods looking at me carefully.  “Are you and Michael definitely over? As in he’s never coming back?”

 

“Definitely.”

 

“So can we redecorate? I know this sounds bratty but I want him gone from here in every way.”  

 

He looks surprised and then smiles. “Hunter, it’s your house. You want to redecorate then that’s what we do. It might take some time, so why not start from the top down.”

 

“So why don't you take that off?”  I point at his hand and for a second there’s a flicker of sadness before he slides it off his finger.  “You got a guy before and you’ll get another one who is much better.” He huffs a quiet breath. “You will! You just have to believe yourself worthy and you are!”

 

He stands and gives me a hug. “Thank you son.” He whispers and I swallow my tears hating that guy so much!

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

MICHAEL’S OLD ROOM

 

CARL

 

“Ouch for fuck sake!” Debs grouses as yet again she bangs her knee on the box as she tries to navigate her way across to close the window. “I have had enough of this! First thing I’m doing tomorrow is calling to get him to come and move this shit out of here. It's been here long enough!”

 

“Who and what are you talking about?”  I help her to get across to the door.

 

“Michael, these are his, those damn toys!”  She’s about to go downstairs when she stops.  “Do you think Brian and Justin know about them?”

 

I sigh.  “I think you should at least tell Ted and call Ben to see if they have the same storage issue.”

 

She bites her lip, but then nods and pulls out her phone. “Ben, it’s Debs. Has Michael got any toys in your place? He does. Hunter’s doing what?  No stop him!  Ben, stop him and call Carl back!  I need to call Ted!”

 

Fifteen minutes later, Ben calls me back. Luckily, Hunter hadn't got far. Debs is pacing with impatience, waiting for Ted to call her back as he was at a client dinner. An hour later, she is trying not to call Michael and rip his head off!

 

“You’ve done the right thing, no matter what he's going to say.  Debs, if these and the stuff at Ben’s are accounted for then it's not your problem. And if not, then again, it’s not your problem. Brian is not stupid. He would’ve made sure that he has his business head on, friend or no friend. And it is a business arrangement, which Michael has mostly benefited from.”

 

“What the fuck am I going to do with that boy?!”  She grumbles.

 

“Stop treating him like one.” I tell her gently.  “He’s a grown man with responsibilities. This is one of them so let him deal with the consequences of his actions.”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - THURSDAY LATE MORNING

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

DAPH

 

Extermination, no evisceration, will be happening the moment I get within reaching distance of those two friends of Brian’s!  Ruth is looking at me with amusement.  

 

“So you are all caught up on what’s been happening. I’m disappointed, I expected a much fiercer reaction.”

 

I crack my knuckles. “I’m saving it for when I see them. They need to feel exactly how happy I am up close and personal!”

 

The door opens and a grinning Brian and Justin come in. I scream and leap into Brian’s arms and he almost buckles.  “I see Paris has agreed with you. Is there a bit more junk in your trunk?!”

 

“Oh yes definitely! And where are my treats?!”  Justin demands.

 

“Do you want to eat it or wear it?”  I threaten.

 

“Well he can wear it and then I can eat it. See it’s a win-win.”  Justin leers.

 

The door knocks and Ruth goes to open it.  “Just put it over there for me doll.  Can you bring the Kobe and Waygu platter with the lobster hush puppies and fries, and a salad, up as soon as it is ready, for 4. Daph, you’re okay with lobster, right?”

 

“Uh yeah.”  I look confused at Justin, who just shrugs and waits for the champagne to be opened. When the guy goes, I look at all three of them. “Okay, what’s going on?  You’ve ordered some high end stuff.”  Brian and Justin look at each other, their smiles getting bigger and bigger. “Rapidly losing what is left of good humour!  If you don’t tell me right…”

 

“We’re married. As of now, we’ve been married for 78 minutes.”  

 

I sit down very slowly.  “Say that again.”

 

“Married... Brian and I are married. Now don’t get upset and start throwing things. But someone wisely told us that our wedding is about us.  So we just did it and fuck what the Pittsburgh posse wants to say.” I look at Brian and he just nods. “No fooling Daph. He’s mine now and forever!”

 

I bawl like a baby and that sets off Ruth. “I’m so h-happy!” I snivel when I’ve managed to compose myself a bit better.

 

“We see that.” Brian laughs, handing me another tissue and then hands one to Ruth.  

 

Soon we are tucking into the wedding brunch. I still can’t fucking believe it! “Wait! When are you going to tell them all?”

 

“Obviously, we need to tell Mother Taylor first.”  Brian winces a bit.  “And to be honest, apart from her, we weren’t going to. But we don’t want certain people to use it as a cudgel to metaphorically beat us with, and by us I mean Justin.” Brian remarks with his trademark sneer.  “Sunday should be so much fun!”

 

“Oh it will be for me.” Ruth looks smugly at him and he frowns. “Because I get to drive this baby home!”

 

“Can we swap please; can we swap?!”  Brian begs. I have never seen him beg. “It’s a new Atalanta, how can you do that to me?!”

 

“Nah, this is my personal baby and the only person that fucks in that is me!”

 

“Brian, let me see!” Justin demands before whistling. “Can we at least kiss in it at the blessing?”

 

“Sure but no tongues!”  She giggles.

 

JENNIFER TAYLOR’S CONDO - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

JENNIFER

 

I’m waiting for Carl to drop Debbie off so we can have a chat. Seems that Italian Mother’s Guilt has hit big time and she’s regretting telling Ted what she told him. But like Carl said in either scenario, it is not her fault. And besides, this is my son and her second son he’s attempting to deceive!

 

I see Carl’s car drive up he waves as she gets out and I open the door to her. “Hey, no cast!” She winks conspiratorially at me as she comes in.

 

“Yes it is a relief to be able to use both hands again. Go on through to the lounge.  Methinks this chat calls for something stronger than tea or coffee.”

 

”Oh yeah.” She makes herself comfortable while I pour us a brandy each. “He’s already been on the phone bitching about Saturday.”

 

“But he’s not even gone out yet!” I sigh in exasperation. “You know what this is, don’t you?”

 

“Jealousy. Instead of cancelling the wedding making them drift apart, Brian and Justin are closer than ever. Now that his relationship with Ben is ending, he’s got nobody to play with.” She takes another sip of brandy.  “You’ve heard all that they’ve tried to do, haven’t you?”

 

“Oh yes and that reminds me. I need to speak to Mel.  I’ve heard something very interesting.  Help yourself to more brandy.” I dial Mel’s office number and Debs looks surprised.  “Mel and Justin have always got on. Ah Mel, it’s Jennifer.  I’m fine.  Listen, I won’t keep you but I’ve heard on the WASP network that you and Lindsay are no more because she left you as she’s no longer a lesbian.  Of course, it was Lynette! She was crowing that her parents are so delighted that both their beautiful daughters are on the straight and narrow path. No, that’s word for word. So what you do with that information is entirely up to you.”

 

Debs finally composes herself. “Oh thanks Jen.  I needed that!”

 

RED CAPE COMICS - FRIDAY MORNING

 

HUMPHREY, THE AUDITOR

 

I can see Ted getting more and more annoyed. And I don’t blame him. The inventory that was at the other residences weren’t on the spreadsheet, so it looks like he tried to hide them. Ted is going to revise the offer to take these into account and he’s decided that all inventory is going to be at another location.  All trust is now gone. He’s going to sell the shop quickly and give him the money for that but the inventory is going to go to a specialist auction and sold at a later date. However, there will be a reduction in his share to reflect the attempted duplicity.  Ted is looking forward to Brian and Justin!

 

MEL’S HOUSE - LATE AFTERNOON

 

MEL

 

So she’s no longer a lesbian, is she?! We split up at her instigation, did we?! I look around our, I mean my bedroom and smile.  Well in that case, she can have her personal effects back! I grab the first box and the bitchy bulldyke side of me wants to just fling it in the box but that’s exactly what she would do. She would want me to know how much I pissed her off. Well, I refuse to give Lindsay that power! So I take my time, meticulously folding it and making sure that she has no complaints. Once I do one wardrobe, I tackle the other and I can feel my mood lightening. This calls for wine!  

 

I have a nice glass of merlot in hand when I start on the art supplies. I can’t stop chuckling over the fact that she won’t be using them any time soon, if at all. There’ll be nobody in the Pittsburgh area that will hire her after Sidney gets the word out about her behaviour.  

 

I put my glass down and check my watch. I should be hearing from Ted soon.

 

Now that I have packed up everything for her, I move onto Gus’s room and open his toy cupboard. I now have the cleaning bug!  Rolling up my sleeves, I take out the numerous toys he has accumulated over the years and go stock still. Behind the toys are boxes of shoes, some handbags, and a load of clothes mostly with tags on. Some were bought in the last six months! No wonder she never wanted me sort out the toy cupboard.  A thankless task she called it and since you work so hard, let me do it; I remember her simpering tone all too well!

 

I’m about to call her to get an explanation, when Ted calls, the money is in. Shame that!

 

In fury, I stomp to the kitchen for some sharp scissors. Once I pile everything on the bed, I grab my calculator. I have no idea how long she’s stored these for but she’s spent almost $30,000 just on herself!  I want to scream but suddenly I have a better idea! I call Jennifer and she’s free. I tell her to bring Debs! After that, I call a removal van company and book it for early Monday morning. Then I put in a call to a locksmith for tomorrow morning, after they have taken the kids, of course!

 

MEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

“I don’t understand why we can’t take her car though. It already had the seats in it!” I watch impatiently as Ben and Mel put the seats in his car. “You’re eating into our…”

 

“Because Ben’s car is bigger Michael.” Mel interrupts. “Now stop complaining and pack the picnic and buggy in the boot that way you can go the moment they are secured.  Lindsay, can you stop that? Gus is fine. I’ve dressed him for a day in the park before!  There, now you’re all set.” Mel smiles brightly.  “I’ll just get JR and you guys can go.”

 

Soon both children are strapped in and we’re off. “Where are we going?” I ask snippily. “I presume you have somewhere in mind since you suggested the picnic and sucked up to Justin with the park idea.”

 

“Twin Lakes Park. It’s about 40 minutes from here. It’s a great place to think and very kid friendly.”  He replies, without taking his eyes of the road. “Now, l’ve just got to pick up someone and then we will be on our way.”

 

When he stops to pick up Emmett, I’m incredulous. “Why are you coming?” I demand.

 

“I’m not coming on mommy and daddies’ day. I have a meeting in the area and Ben agreed to give me a lift.  Hey Gussy!”  

 

“Auntie Emmy Lou, hello!” Gus calls back, waving at him.  

 

“Lambskin, why do you call Ems that?” Lindsay asks. That’s what I’d like to know!

 

“Because he likes me to. Auntie Emmy Lou is funny.”

 

“Oh yes, he’s hilarious!”  I mutter to myself.

 

TWIN LAKES PARK

 

BEN

 

I have been relegated to the role of chauffeur. I’ve not been given an opportunity to hold JR and frankly, I’m getting sick of it. As Gus is looking very bored I grab the ball and take his hand.  “I’m just going to take Gus for a bit of a kick about. We’re just going to be over there.”

 

Michael waves us away as he continues to play with JR. Lindsay just nods, adjusting her sunglasses. Good to see she’s focusing on the bigger picture!  

 

I give Gus a piggyback and soon we’re involved in a rousing game of football with some other kids that were there. Gus has made a few new friends it seems, with some moms pressing their details into my hand for playdates some from dads too!

 

We decide to head back when I hear familiar barking and then someone shouts. “Coming your way!” I turn around just in time to be attacked by Frack!  

 

“Hey girl! How lovely to see you!”

 

“Uncle Ben, who’s that?” Gus asks shyly.

 

“This is Frack. She’s a very friendly and special dog that I know.  Isn’t she pretty?”

 

“Yes. Look there’s another one!” Gus grins as Frick comes bounding over.

 

“Ben, what on earth do you think you are doing?!” Michael shouts, storming towards us.

 

“Petting the dog Michael, what does it look like I’m doing?” I glare at him. “Let’s not make an unnecessary scene…”

 

“Unnecessary…! You don’t even know this animal and…”

 

“Hey dad!” Hunter shouts across to me and Michael’s not the only one surprised.

 

“What are you doing here? I thought you were meeting friends?” I give him a one shouldered hug. “Gus? Do you know who this is?”  I ask pointing at Hunter.

 

Michael rolls his eyes.  “Of course he…”

 

“Hunner.”

 

“Close little dude. It’s Hun-ter.” He hunkers down. “You having a good time with my dad?”  Gus nods enthusiastically.  

 

“Excuse me, Hunter!” Michael snaps. “But can you take those animals away from my son...I mean…”

 

“Wow Michael. Just wow.” Hunter snickers before turning to me. “Aren’t you glad you took it off now?”

 

“Yes, yes I am.” I reply. “Want to go play some more football, Gus?”

 

“Can I play with them instead? They tickle!”  He giggles.

 

“Hey Ben!  It is Ben, isn’t it?” I look up and the guy looks vaguely familiar but I’m not sure where I have seen him before. “You found him jogging and I picked him and you up.”

 

It takes me a few seconds to remember and smile.  “Ah yes!  I never did get your name.”

 

“Xavier.  Is he your kid?” He asks.

 

“No he isn’t.”  Michael snaps. “Come on Gus, we’ve got to go and eat now.” He takes his hand and Gus looks a little sad to be leaving us. “Whenever you’re ready to join us Ben, we’ll be waiting!”  

 

“Bye doggies! Bye Hunner!” Gus calls back as Michael leads him away.

 

“So you ready?”  Xavier asks me.

 

“Oh yeah, he’s more than ready!” Hunter laughs and runs off before I can cuff him round the head.

 

“Is that so?”

 

“Maybe.” I reply and we jog to catch up with my errant and embarrassing son!

 

Five missed calls later, I make my way back to them.  

 

“You’re back then.” Lindsay snipes, looking harassed as Gus is looking bored and starting to grumble. Michael is struggling to change JR’s nappy.

 

“Michael, take her to the baby changing unit over there; don’t change her out here! And Lindsay, I was gone for 45 minutes tops. Before that, I was playing with Gus while you were basking!” I bridle. “I take it you’re ready to go back now?”

 

“Yes.  We…”

 

“Mommy, we can’t go back! I want to pet the doggies!”  Gus cries, his eyes filling with tears.

 

“No Lambskin, you’ve just got clean. Now come on we’re going home to momma!”

 

OUTSIDE MEL’S HOUSE

 

LINDSAY

 

“Mel! Where are you? We’re outside, of course! I am respecting your wishes and not using my key! What do you mean, what are we doing back already? Six...I thought you said before six!” I look at Michael and he’s nodding in agreement. “Well can’t you come back?  Fine, well enjoy your day!”  

 

“Guys I have to go, I’ve got…”

 

“A date?! I notice you’ve taken your ring off!”  Michael snaps.

 

“Do you want a lift to where you need to be or not?”  He retorts.

 

“Yes Ben, that’s very kind of you.” I soothe, glaring at Michael. “Perhaps you could drop us off at Debs so that…”

 

“Ma would love to see them. Come on, let’s just go!”  Michael declares and goes to put JR back in the car when Ben stops him.  

 

“No, I’m not taking you there.” He asserts and then looks at his watch. “Make up your mind where you want to be dropped off.”

 

“Could you drop us off at my parents place? It’s near the…”

 

“That’s almost back the way we came!” He sighs crossly.

 

“Aww... shame you’ll have to reschedule your date, won’t you?” Michael really needs to shut up!

 

“I don’t know what to suggest.” I lament and hope that JR will go into a crying jag.

 

“Phoning Mel before leaving and not when you get back to her house would have been a sensible thing to do, for a start.” Ben bridles. I go to speak but he places a call instead.  “One minute, hey there it’s Ben, can you send the standard car round to Mel’s house, baby carrier and toddler with a booster seat, oh and a buggy.  How long?  Great thanks. Oh and it’s a cash fare.”

 

“A cab is on its way.” Ben tells us.  

 

“Uncle Ben, are you going now?”

 

“Yes Gus, I’ve got to go home now. So be a good boy for them and I’ll see you soon.”

 

“Tomorrow? Will I see you tomorrow at grandma and Uncle Carl’s?”  

 

“Yes, you will.”

 

“Goody because daddy and Jussin are back too.  Bye Uncle Ben.”

 

“Bye Gus.”

 

“Ben…”  I begin.

 

“Save it! You’ve not let me anywhere near JR today. In fact, you’ve treated me like the hired help! Well guess what... I quit! I’m going to speak to Mel about seeing JR, either on my own or I’ll share the day with her. There is no way I’m doing this with you two again!”

 

CAR JOURNEY BACK FROM NEW YORK - EARLY SUNDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

“Don’t stop, don’t you dare fucking stop!” I cry as Brian pounds into me. We’re face to face and I’m almost hitting my head on the door as I jolt forward with the force of his thrusts.  “Never stop, please!”

 

“I won’t! I. Will. Never. Stop!” He grabs me round the waist and pulls me tight to his pistoning hips and I almost go cross eyed as he hits my sweet spot hard and sharp.  “Fuck, you feel so good... as good as the first night!”  He growls. “Now it will only be me! Oh fuck Justin!”  

 

“Oh so...yes!”  I shout and spurt between our bellies, copious amounts dripping onto the insisted upon blanket. “Fuck! Keep fucking me!  Keep fucking me!”

 

“Anything for you. My husband. Any...oh shit fuck! Christ!” I feel like hot lava is pumping inside me, my thighs are trembling and I’m clawing at his ass and back. “Mark me! Show the world I’m yours!” He groans before he starts to thrust again but this time it’s slower, gentler, we slow down to rocking and languorously kissing. “Mine and only mine.”  He says between kisses.  

 

“Yours and only yours.” I gasp before the force of my orgasm hits me again and I black out.

 

An hour later, we both start to come round.  “Brian?” I mumble into his hair. “We need to find a shower; we can’t stay like this!”

 

“Mmm but I'm in my hot happy place.” He mumbles back and rolls his hips.

 

“Unnn! Brian! Come on…”

 

“That’s what I’m trying to do!” He snickers before lifting his head. “But you’re right, we are a mess.  Ruth is going to kill us if we get anything on the car.”

 

Slowly we peel ourselves apart and put on our sweats before driving to the hotel that Ruth had thought to book for us at each fuck stop.  I love that woman!

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE - EARLY SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

MEL

 

Everyone is glaring at Lindsay and Michael. I have told everyone how they behaved to Ben and nobody is happy. I dread to think what Brian is going to say, but I am looking forward to it!

 

But it’s Lindsay’s expression that is making me bite my cheeks! To say it was hilarious on Saturday is an understatement.

 

Start of flashback

MEL’S HOUSE - FRIDAY EVENING

 

MEL

 

Thirty minutes after the call, they’re here. I give them a glass of champagne each and lead them upstairs.  

 

“So here is what Lindsay deemed the support money was to be used for.” Like me, they are astonished at the amount she’s squirrelled away. “So ladies...take your pick!”

 

“You’re not serious?!” Debs gasps. “Some of this stuff is really expensive!”

 

“Yes, only the best for Lindsay. And yes, I’m absolutely serious. But you can’t have that tote; it’s mine.  Now come on, you know you want to…” I cajole.

 

Within minutes, we descended like vultures on carrion. What we didn’t take, we decided since it was late night shopping, Debs would stay with the kids, and we would take what we could back. I left it to Jennifer explain how she had simply forgot that she had them. Out of the 12 pieces, we got credit notes or refunds.  There is a beautiful suede coat but we couldn’t get a refund or credit note, but then Jennifer turned to me and said to leave it with her. So the only thing left of her support shopping is the boxes!

 

I said that we had to each wear a piece for dinner on Sunday and watch her squirm and seethe, knowing there is nothing she can do about it. Jennifer decides on a beautiful navy bias cut dress. Why Lindsay thought she could get away with this, I have no idea. It would have looked ludicrous on her. Debs took a few bags, one of which she’s going to leave it on the side so she can see it. As for me, I decided on the velvet and suede bomber jacket.

 

“So that’s Sunday sorted. What are we going to wear for lunch tomorrow? The country club has a strict dress code.” Jennifer grins evilly.

 

The next morning, I take the keys and tip the guy heavily for putting the original casing back on the front of the lock. I meet Debs and Jennifer at Eleven instead and took great pleasure of hiding in the bathroom when they came home early. But when I heard what Ben said before he left I was incensed... and made it my mission to tell everyone all about it!

End of flashback

 

DEBS

 

Jen had come in with a massive box and I looked at Mel but she just shook her head. “Mel, can you make sure I don’t forget to give this to Brian or Justin when they’re leaving?”

 

“Um sure, what’s in it?” She asks.

 

“This!” She opens the box with a flourish and inside is the coat from Friday and Lindsay’s eyes almost pop out of her head in fury.

 

“Who’s it for?” She asks.

 

“Ruth, I think it would be perfect on her, not only is a great cut but she would look so cool!”

 

“I agree absolutely!” Mel smirks and helps her put it back in the box.

 

I have to leave!  So I head to the kitchen and am unsurprised when Lindsay follows. “Debs, what a beautiful bag.  Where did you get it from?”

 

“A charity shop Jen knows. Amazing things in there. She got some choice pieces, including that coat and the jacket that Mel’s wearing.  As much as Jen liked it looks better on Mel than it did on her. That’s what I like about Jen, she knows what works for her and sticks with it. She dresses for the shape she is, not what she hopes to be.” I stick my face in the pot so that explains why my eyes are running.  “Ooh, peppery!” I sniff and reach for tissues to dab my eyes.

 

“And where is this charity shop?” She asks.  

 

“You’d need to speak to Jen. Like I said, she came with a shitload of stuff! I got a couple of bags.”

 

“Ooh look!  Big Bad and Baby are here!”  Ems calls out.

 

And now the shit really kicks off!

 

INSIDE THE CAR

 

BRIAN

 

I look down at my watch, my wedding watch, and reach for Justin’s hand. “Whose ass do we kick first?” I stroke his knuckles.

 

“Why do they insist on making life so difficult for everyone, including themselves?” He sighs crossly. “I mean, there’s mendacity and jealousy but come on!”  

 

“Because we, yes I’m including myself in this, have always let Michael…”

 

“What did we agree on about them when we’re alone?” He glares at me, eyes dancing.

 

“Of course, my mistake. Cinders and Crumpled have always been allowed to have their own way and…” I lean over to kiss him, my hole twitching as our tongues dance. At one fuck stop, he rimmed and fingered me for an hour. “As I said before, that shit stops now.”

 

“Mmm. Thank God for Daph and Ruth…”

 

“Yeah.”  

 

I laugh at the memory of how they reacted when we said how we were going to break the news to Jennifer. I don’t think I have ever seen two women look so scandalised at the thought that we were just going to call her and tell her. “We have modern technology. You will FaceTime now or Daph will keep your iPad and I will delete everything in the satnav!  We didn’t want to take the chance she was kidding!

 

“Shall we sit here a little longer? He must have gotten to fixed on door stare stage now and she’s most likely ready to unleash Gus?” Justin laughs bitterly.

 

“Um no, let’s get this done and then you can fuck me all over the loft.” I don’t think I’ve ever seen him leave a car so fast!

 

JUSTIN

 

“Get out of the car already!” I yell as I resist the temptation to slam the car door. As he gets out and comes around to my side, he drapes his arm across my shoulders.  “I think we should let Ted deal with Michael.”

 

“Me too. Let me text him quickly.”

 

We didn’t get to knock as the door is pulled open by Carl. “Thank God.” He mutters as he lets us in. “I was almost going to get my gun!”

 

“Daddy! Jussin!” Gus yells, running towards us. Brian scoops him up and he peppers kisses all over his face. “Now Jussin!”  He leans across to me and I take him from Brian.

 

“Gussy kisses!  Perfect!  Did you have a good time yesterday?”  I adjust him on my hip.

 

“Uncle Ben and I played football and I met some doggies; they were pretty!”

 

“Dogs?” Brian frowns.

 

“What did I say…”  Crumpled begins.

 

“Frick and Frack.” Ben interrupts. “They were with Hunter. We went to Twin Lakes Park.”

 

“Really? It’s supposed to be beautiful over there.” Brian tickles Gus. “Did you like the park Gus?” He nods. “Good, we’ll go again then. Is it time to eat? I’m starving.”

 

They are sulking, actually sulking, because he hasn’t said anything to them!  

 

“So how was New York? Did you get everything you needed accomplished?” Cinders, I mean Lindsay, asks.

 

“Absolutely.”  I reply coolly.

 

“Daddy, can I sit with you and Jussin?”  

 

“Of course Sonny Boy. You can sit between us. Mel, can you pass me his plate and stuff please?”

 

We eat with the usual bantering. Gus’s stream of chatter helps to calm us both down. After he eats, the combination of food and excitement starts to get to him and Brian takes him upstairs to bed. Mel follows with JR. They aren’t up there long.

 

Mom help Debs clear the table. She told me how she had to rally Debs to stop her from falling into old habits. I’m glad that they are friends again.

 

When Bri and Mel come back downstairs, I can see it in both of them. Ass-kicking time! It takes everything in me not to do my best impression of Em by squealing and clapping. I remind myself that I have to play this cool the way Brian’s partner… I mean husband should be.

 

“More wine?”  Carl asks and pours for those who want it.

 

“So what have you guys been up to?” Brian smiles around the table. “And by you guys, I mean you specifically, Emmy Lou?”

 

“Me? What about me?” He smiles...Okay what’s happening there?

 

“Sorry, not just you. You and Hunter.”

 

“I was asked a question, provided an answer and ensured that the objet d’affection was in the right place. Hunter did the rest.” He laughs. “Seriously, you are so oblivious!  Shameful for a gay man!”

 

“You set me up?!”  Ben gasps. “I’m…”

 

“Did it feel like a setup?”  Emmy Lou tilts his head, grinning

 

“No.”

 

“Then there’s your answer. It’s divine intervention. I’m divine and had to intervene! Otherwise, I wouldn’t worthy of being a gay man’s fairy godmother, now would I?” He smiles smugly.  

 

“Emmy Lou!” I laugh and then laugh harder at the highly fucked off expression on Crumple’s face. “So what else has been happening?” I ask, finally getting myself under control.  

 

“Why are you asking questions like you’ve not been around for ages?” He demands.

 

“We went to New York on Wednesday and got back this morning. So yeah, in your world, I guess that’s ages.” I snark.

 

“Wednesday?” Lindsay echoes. “Why weren’t we told?”

 

“And what business is it of yours? The children weren’t with them.” Mom is gimlet eyed.

 

“Supposing there was an emergency?” Michael glares at her.

 

“A procedure has been put in place between them and Mel to cover emergencies where the children, who again weren't with them, are concerned. But as a matter of interest, what constitutes an adult emergency for you, Michael? Is an emergency letting yourself into their loft to ask if Brian wants to go shoot some pool? But when finding them, in your mind, in flagrante delicto, you make it your mission to horn in on their vibe?”

 

Horn in on their vibe?” Lindsay scoffs. “Are you trying to be trendy, Jennifer?”

 

“Are you trying to be straight, Lindsay?” Mom bites back. “After all, you ended things with Mel, didn’t you? Because you are no longer a lesbian…” Mom flicks her hair. “Well that’s what Lynette has been saying around the country club. The suitors will be queuing up.”

 

“Lynette is clearly mistaken! I don’t know where she got that misinformation from.”

 

“Your mother, who according to Lynette, said you told her. You must have said something to be back home. I mean, your problems with your parents and their acceptance of your sexuality, are well known around the club and the surrounding environs.”

 

Go mom!

 

“As I said, Lynette is mistaken!”

 

“Michael, are you happy with the figure with regards to the selling of the store and the apartment?” Ted asks. “If so, can you sign the agreement so that I can accept the offer?”

 

“Offer? You’ve had an offer? Why didn’t you tell me?” Michael snipes.

 

“Because not all parties were present and now they are.” He replies.

 

“Yes I am. This should help to pay support towards JR.” He looks at Debs, no doubt for praise, which is not forthcoming.

 

“Great, I have another copy. As discussed on the phone, we’re going to sell the toys separately, as we want a quick sale on the real estate. If you can double check it and sign, then I will arrange for an immediate transfer of the money.”

 

He reads through the paperwork and then signs. “Thank you. Give me two minutes and then check your account.”

 

“Money’s there. Mel, about the support. Now I…”

 

“Michael, our business is not concluded.” Ted states. “Now with regards to the inventory, please can you check the spreadsheet as we are sending them all to a specialist auction house…”

 

“What’s the difference?” He asks, taking the spreadsheet from him.

 

“We’ve had some offers on some pieces and with your extensive knowledge of the collectibles market, we want to be sure we’re getting the right price. Back page.”

 

The arrogant expression falls from his face as he reads the back page. “Ted…”

 

“Yes, is there a problem?”  

 

“These weren’t on the original spreadsheet. They aren’t mine. You need to take them off! I was holding them for… for a friend.”

 

“They’re not yours? So that would be why they were here and at Ben’s? In that case, you need to give me the owner’s name so that I can send them to him.”

 

“What do you mean send them to him?  Where are they?!”

 

“Secure location. Name and address, please?”

 

“I can’t remember off the top of my head. I need to…”

 

“Come up with a slightly more convincing lie?” Ted interjects. “You have had these with Ben and Debs for years, so the holding it for a friend is not going to work. As a consequence of your actions, as per the agreement, all monies received in respect to these toys will now be split 80/20, in favour of Kinney-Taylor Enterprises.”

 

He whirls to face Ben. “Why did you give them to them?!”  

 

“Because I told him to.” Debs retorts. “I got sick and tired of clambering over your boxes in the room. The funny thing is that Hunter was bringing them to you but I called him back because I wanted to make sure that Brian and Justin knew about them.”

 

“You fucking did this?!” He rails at her.

 

“Hey, watch your mouth!” Carl spits out. “And the person that did this is you! By lying yet again!”

 

He is silent for a few minutes. “How about I buy these particular pieces back from you?”

 

Silence.

 

“No. All pieces will be sent to auction.” Ted replies, after getting the nod from Brian. “And besides, they’ve been evaluated and you wouldn’t be able to afford them and pay support for JR too.”

 

“You do remember JR, don’t you?” Mel’s voice drips with sarcasm. “Your daughter.”

 

“I want to discuss this with Brian and only Brian!”

 

“No.” Ted retorts. “I am representing Kinney-Taylor Enterprises in this transaction. So you have to deal with me or not at all.”

 

“If I tear this up, then the transaction is null and void.” Michael sneers, focusing his ire on Ted instead of me for once.  

 

“What does…”

 

“For the love of fuck!” Debs explodes. “They’re gone!  Accept it and move on!  Your daughter is supposed to be your focus, so fucking focus!”

 

We all look at Debs in astonishment.  

 

“But…” Michael begins to whine.

 

“One more, just one more word on this and I will make what Jen did feel like a tickle!” Debs hisses back. For a minute or two, he stares at her with an expression of disbelief and resentment. “Want me to smack that look off your face?!”

 

“Please say yes, just so I can hold you down.” Blake begs.

 

“Let’s move on from this!” Carl orders.

 

“Yes let’s.” Mel is trying not to laugh. I have to admit this shit is better than my mom’s old soap operas from back in the day. “So Ben and I have been talking and we’ve agreed to share my times with the kids, instead of him going with the two of you after yesterday’s debacle. And…”

 

“No! He doesn’t get to see JR without me!” Michael regains his whine.

 

“Or Gus without me.” Lindsay pipes up.

 

“Ben was the only one that engaged Gus in anything yesterday. He couldn’t stop talking about the football and the dogs. Lindsay on a bright sunny day, you had him sitting on a mat bored out of his mind. And Michael, considering the bank account Ben setup for JR, he has more than earned his right to be with her without you.”

 

“Bank account?” Debs looks at Ben. “What bank account?”

 

“It’s not much. Only a hundred a month, but…”

 

“Stop.” Debs gets up and walks over to him. “Stand.” She orders and he does so. Then he finds himself pulled into a tearful vice like hug. “I’m so sorry!” She weeps. “For everything, so sorry!”

 

Ben looks helplessly around the table and between them, Ems and Carl manages to wrestle Debs off him. Mom goes with her to get her cleaned up.

 

“How long has he been paying that?” Michael asks, his voice laced with resentment.  

 

“It’s down to Ben to tell you but let’s just say, you have a lot of catching up to do.” Mel retorts then she turns to Lindsay. “Now, how do you propose to pay your portion of the child support?”

 

“My portion?” She blenches. “I’m Gus’s birth mother remember?!”

 

“You no longer reside in the same home. Remember, that was your choice? Therefore, you have to contribute to his welfare.”

 

“I don’t have a job!” She snarls, glaring malevolently at me.

 

“Which is your fault! So to remedy the situation, get off that flat ass and find one!” Mom berates her.

 

“How dare you speak to me like that?!” Lindsay hisses.

 

“How dare you try to ruin my son’s relationship?!” Mom hisses back.

 

“Everyone be quiet!” Emmy Lou orders. “And you two sit down.” He scratches the back of his head thoughtfully before looking at me, then Brian and then at me again.

 

Please Emmy please!

 

EMMY LOU

 

Well I’ll be damned! They’ve only gone and done it! I look at Baby and wink and he almost sags in relief. Not my news to tell!

 

“So, are we done with the fighting?” I look round the table and the protagonists nod, some of them reluctantly. “Good. Now that piece of loveliness, where did you get it? Have you been spoiling yourselves?”

 

“What are you babbling about?” Michael gripes.

 

“The car.” I keep a lid on my retort because I suspect my Ruthie’s influence. “It’s gorgeous.”

 

“No, sadly. It’s not mine. I’ve just borrowed it from Ruth.” Brian sighs. “I’m working on making that permanent though.”

 

“Oh you are, are you?” Justin turns to him. “You don’t have a chance in hell of that happening.”

 

“If Brian wants something badly enough, he’ll get it.” Michael brags.

 

“Nice of you to finally see the light.” Justin drawls.

 

“Oh very good!” I giggle.

 

It takes Teddy no time at all to get it and he starts to laugh.

 

“What’s so fucking funny?” Michael demands.

 

“Think about what you just said. You know, about Brian wanting something badly enough to get it?” I pause and wink again at Justin. “Would you say that it applies to every area of his life?”

 

It takes a few moments for Michael to catch up. “Just because he wants it, that doesn’t make it the right choice!” He’s as angry as, my Aunt Lula would say, a snake that bit its own tongue!

 

“But it’s his choice. So that makes the choice right.”  I decree.

 

“So why did you need to go New York so early?” Lindsay interrupts, smoothly. “Was there a problem with Brown Athletics?”

 

“Because we wanted to.” Justin replies shortly. “And yes, Mel was aware of it.” Two sets of eyes look accusingly at her. “It was a lovely drive.”  

 

“Drive!” I exclaim. “You drove to New York. Why?”

 

“And back.”

 

“That’s great but again, why?” I prompt and Justin gets it as I’m about to explode. He looks at Brian.

 

“We got married and had a mini honeymoon.” Brian kisses Justin’s hand. “And after some deep, deep persuasion, he’s agreed to our surname being Taylor-Kinney. So Ted you need to sort that out for us.”

 

Mel is the first person to speak. “Married? You got married?”

 

“Yes. But fear not Emmy Lou; you can cater the blessing still.” Brian answers.  

 

I’m blubbering too much to do anything but nod.

 

“To everyone getting what they deserve, that was your toast on Saturday. This is what you meant, wasn’t it?” Mel asks looking at Jennifer, who nods and dabs her eyes. “When did you guys get spliced?”

 

“Thursday morning. We got lucky. There was a cancellation so we went for it.”

 

“Guys, I am so happy for you!” Ben exclaims, getting up to shake their hands.

 

“Happy enough to be an usher? Along with Hunner?” Justin asks. The joke about Hunter’s name still has me giggling. “Daph is going to be my best woman.”

 

He looks stunned. “Us?! Are you... absolutely! It would be an honour! Let me call him and tell him!” He runs to the back garden and I feel sure that Hunter could hear him, without the phone!  He comes in grinning. “Hunter says fuck yeah!”

 

“So Ted that leaves you and Carl being my ushers.” Brian looks adorably uncertain.

 

Teddy just nods and Carl just stares. “Me? You want me to be an usher?” He stammers.

 

“Yeah. You’ve been good to my mom and to me. So what do you say?”

 

“Yes son.  I say yes.” He manages to choke out.

 

“So you really going to make me ask?” He asks Debs quietly.

 

“Oh!” She starts to sob. “Kiddo…yes. Yes.”

 

“Brian, will we be going to the same place for lunch? Like last time?”  Michael asks.

 

“No. Because you’re not going to be my best man. Like Justin, I’m picking my true best friend and that’s Ruth. And before you ask Lindsay, no you’re not involved either. We only want people who are supportive of our marriage involved in our blessing ceremony.”

 

Lindsay’s jaw drops and Michael just stares at him.

 

“And now that Justin has full parental rights, a word of warning. Don't try to keep Gus away from the ceremony. I will not be happy.” Brian’s tone is lethal. “Justin is my husband, the love of my life and Gus’s stepfather...you fuck with him then you fuck with us.”

 

 

Nobody says a word!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.  Thanks

Parental Styles, Blake Speaks and so does Ruth by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - PARENTAL STYLES.  BLAKE SPEAKS AND SO DOES RUTH

 

JENNIFER

 

“Carl, may I have some more wine please?” Emmy asks, holding out his glass.

 

“Sure. Actually, I think we need to do champagne. Debs, do we have some?”

 

“No, but that’s easily sorted. Ben, can you collect Hunter and some champagne? He should be here; he’s family and part of the wedding party.”

 

“Emmy Lou, can you go with him?” Justin asks, reaching for his wallet. “You know what we like.”

 

“Of course Baby. Both I think. Now nobody is to have a meltdown while we’re gone! Ben, call Hunter now that way we can grab and go. I’m not sure how long they can hold it together!”

 

“Don't worry, Emmy. I’ll record anything that happens!” Blake calls out.

 

The door closes on both of them guffawing, which seems to bring them out of their near catatonic state.

 

“Brian?” Lindsay’s eyes fill with tears. “Please Peter... I know I have made mistakes but this will be your special day and…”

 

“There is no more Peter. And it was Thursday.” Brian interrupts sharply.

 

“What about it?” She snivels.

 

“Thursday was our special day. The day of the blessing is mainly for Gus as I promised him he could carry the rings. Oh, can you ring Ruth?”

 

Justin frowns and then giggles, shaking his head. “Only you. Hey Ruth, we’re at Debs and Carl’s. Can you come? No, there is nothing wrong with the car! Okay, where are you? Blake, can you call Emmy and ask them to pick up Ruth? She’s at Delicious Foods. Oh and actually, can you grab champagne? Blake, tell Emmy that Ruth’s on it.”

 

“Excuse me a minute.” Mel gets up as JR starts to cry but she pauses. “Care to bring down your son, Justin, as he will most likely have woken up?”

 

Justin nods and follows her up. The room descends into silence. Michael still hasn't said anything; he’s just staring ahead.

 

“Brian, please can you reconsider your decision?” Lindsay asks and Brian’s face hardens instantly. “No, I don't mean that! I mean not letting me be involved in it. I want to help you…”

 

Us.”

 

“Yes of course, I mean you both. I want you both to have the day that…”

 

“Emmy is going to make the day perfect for us, thank you. And even if he wasn't, you still wouldn't be involved.” Justin tells her as he brings a still slightly sleepy Gus to me to hold.

 

My grandson! He’s my grandson...mine!

 

“Brian, why are you doing this to me?” Michael finally speaks, his voice full of whine and pitiful patheticness.

 

“Doing what to you?” He asks, sipping on the remains of his red and I can see the tightening of his hand on the glass. Then I see the little fire in Michael’s eyes.

 

“Cutting me out of your life! I’ve been nothing but…”

 

“A meddlesome, bothersome, crashing boar?” Blake asks.

 

“Cut that out!” Debs snaps.

 

“Thank you Ma. At least someone…”

 

“Not Blake, I mean you!” She glowers at him. “Stop pushing his buttons!

 

Michael looks angrily at her then stands up. “Excuse me, I need some air.”

 

“Perhaps it will jump start your heart to show happiness for your best friend!” Blake shoots daggers at his back as he leaves.

 

“Uh, thanks Blake.” Brian looks surprised. I don’t think he’s ever been defended by Blake.

 

“You’re welcome.” Blake smiles at him.

 

Staring out of the window, he turns to Justin. “I suppose I should…”

 

“Yeah, you should.” He replies quietly.

 

BACK GARDEN

 

MICHAEL

 

I don’t believe it! I won’t believe it! I wait and sure enough the door opens. I try to hide the smile as the back door opens. I fold my arms and wait for him to speak.

 

“I suppose this is the moment where you pretend not to be smirking at his capitulation. Well keep pretending. He’s asking Ruth to be his best woman so he could be a while.” Justin calls out before shutting the door firmly.

 

Two minutes later, the door opens again and this time I turn round to give Boy Wonder a piece of my mind, but it’s Lindsay. “Well what do you think of that, then?”

 

“What do you think I think?!” I whisper harshly at her. “This is farcical! But for him to boot us out of…”

 

“Champagne’s being popped!” Emmett calls through the door.

 

“We’ll talk tomorrow. And believe me, we have a lot to talk about! Meanwhile, let’s make nice and supportive!”

 

LOUNGE

 

As we head back inside, everyone has moved from the dining table and Gus is now in his stepfather’s arms. He’s holding a watch like it’s the Holy Grail.

 

“Look mommy! Daddy and Daddy Justin have matching wedding watches. Daddy Justin said I could get one for the wedding.”

 

“That’s nice, Lambskin. May I have a look?”

 

“You can look but I’m going to hold it. It’s very special.” Gus wiggles out of his arms and comes over with it. “It’s going to get special writing on the back.”

 

I look at the watch and gasp. It looks very expensive.

 

“Uh Brian, I don’t want to seem like I’m…” Lindsay starts.

 

“Not that watch Lindsay. We said he is getting a watch.” Brian interrupts a bit too sharply for my liking.

 

“Are you going to come down or not?!” Emmett shouts up the stairs.

 

“What’s going on?” I ask Lindsay and she shrugs.

 

“For crying out loud, hold your horses! Looking this cool takes time!” Ruth shouts back down.

 

Mel is giggling about something as she comes down the stairs. “Oh Jen, you were so right about that coat. It’s perfection but where did you find that other bag? Same charity shop?”

 

“Yes. Whoever put those in there must have been having a mass clear out.” She ruffles Gus’s hair as he makes his way back to Step-Boy Wonder.

 

“Okay Debs, are you absolutely sure about this?” Ruth comes down, wearing the coat that Jennifer had shown us earlier but she also has a leather bag.

 

“Oh yes, absolutely sure honey! This is the least I can do!” Ma is sniffling. “You’ve made my boy so happy!”

 

NO SHE FUCKING HASN’T!!

 

“So what do you think, ladies? Actually skip that, what do you think Emmy?”

 

“I think whoever got rid of this is a fool, but it is perfection. The bag is big enough for all your knick-knacks “

 

“So Ruth, I take it you’ve agreed to be Brian’s best woman during his blessing ceremony?” Lindsay asks her. “It must have been a surprise to be asked. I had no idea you and Brian were so close.”

 

“Known him since I was seven. Used to be in the same neighbourhood. Been friends, despite some folks’ best efforts, ever since.”

 

“Seven? You mean you met her before you met me?” I gape at Brian. “You never said anything. I mean, when we first met her...”

 

“Wasn’t aware I should’ve done so. It wasn’t particularly your business.” He replies. “But now you know so there you go.”

 

“Daddy Justin, am I with you and daddy next weekend?”

 

“Yes Gus, you are.” The smile he gives him is huge. “But we won't be at the loft. We will be somewhere else.”

 

“Where? You can’t have him at Britin.”  Lindsay points out.

 

“Lindsay, he will be with his fathers on their weekend. You had yours and they never demanded to know where you were going.” Ted retorts.

 

“Ted, this conversation has nothing to do with you so if…”

 

“And their weekend plans with my grandson have nothing to do with you.” Ma tells her.

 

“I’m Gus’s mother! I have the right to know where he is!” She repeats. “So where are you taking him, Brian?”

 

“We’ve not decided yet but it will involve shopping. Mel, I understand that Gus’s toy cupboard has a lot more space now.” Brian smiles at Mel, who is shaking with laughter. “Whatever should we fill it with, clothes, shoes or bags? You know things that a growing boy needs.”

 

Now Ma, Jennifer, Ruth and Emmy are laughing.

 

“What’s so funny?” I ask but nobody answers me. “I asked what is so damn funny?!”

 

“Nothing, nothing at all.” Mel replies, having composed herself. “Right Gus, you need to say goodbye. You’ve got school and you need to have a bath.”

 

“But momma…”

 

“Gus.” Brian hunkers down to him. “You have to be a good big boy and go home. Then you can be one sleep closer to seeing us next weekend for our boys’ weekend.”

 

“So how many sleeps until I see you both?”

 

“After this one, it will be five or if you are good all week for momma and at school, it could be four…”

 

“Bye daddy, bye daddy Justin!  Come on momma!”

 

“Uh Gus, slow down. JR isn't ready yet.”  Mel laughs.

 

“See daddies, I wanted to go but JR…”

 

“Gus, is what you’re going to say going to be kind about JR?” Justin asks sternly and the room goes quiet. I can feel Lindsay’s anger.

 

“No, daddy Justin.” Gus replies quietly.

 

“What have I told you about being kind about JR as she’s so little and can’t do things for herself?”

 

“I should be patient as I was the same when I was that little.” He looks at the floor and is quiet for a while. “Sorry, daddy Justin.”

 

“Good boy Gus.”

 

“C-can I still come and see you at the weekend?”

 

“Now look what you’ve done!” I snap at him.

 

“Michael, be quiet! Justin has got this!” Carl lectures me.

 

OF COURSE HE DOES! HE CAN DO NO FUCKING WRONG!

 

“Gus.” Boy Wonder picks him up and sits him on his lap. “Of course, you’re still coming to see us. Why on earth would you think you’re not?”

 

“Be-because before when I’ve been bad and said sorry, I still got punished.” He whispers.

 

“Well that’s not going to happen from now on.” Justin looks at Brian, who nods. “I think the one thing we need to discuss is how we discipline the children so it’s consistent.”

 

“Now just a minute! You aren’t going to discipline JR!”

 

“Mom, can you take Gus upstairs for me please?”

 

“Of course sweetheart; Debs come with me. And Mel, how about we bathe the children? Debs has PJs here right?  That way they can go straight to bed when they get home?”

 

“Please, that would be perfect.”

 

As they go upstairs, Boy Wonder turns to me. “Nobody said anything…”

 

“She is not your daughter and you don’t get a say!” I remind him sharply.

 

“And Gus is not your son and you don’t get a say!” Hunter snaps back.

 

“What are you talking about?” Emmett looks between Hunter and me.

 

“When he was behaving like the asshole he is yesterday, he told me to take his son away from the dogs.”

 

“Oh you did, did you? Funny how you can suddenly play daddy for anything that relates to Brian, isn’t it?” Blake starts in again at me.

 

TED

 

“What is your problem?!” Michael demands.

 

“You don’t let him breathe!” He yells back. “You behave like Brian can’t function without you but he can. But you won’t let him because truth be told, you can’t function knowing he’s not going to be your backup plan!”

 

“Blake, you’re new to the family, so you don’t…” But Blake’s certainly not done.

 

“And you’re even worse!” He whirls around to face Lindsay, who was about to pacify and criticize as she usually does. “You drip sugar and spice and all things nice but you stab him in the back and pour acid in the wound. How dare you abuse him like that? Yes, it is abuse! Debs said it earlier to stop pushing his buttons and you two know just which ones they are. Brian has a tell, when he just wants it to stop. I want everyone to know this so you can watch out for it and back the fuck off…”

 

“He grips...” Ruth interrupts and Justin nods. “We got you. Ease on up, sweetheart.”

 

I watch as Brian, the guy who I have been at first hateful and jealous of and now have a deep affection in a completely non-sexual way for, loosens his hold on his glass and watches the whiteness of his knuckles fade.

 

“Haven’t heard that for years.” His voice is quiet.

 

“She used to say it to him all the time.” Ruth pours him another glass of wine. “I’ll get you home, and yes you can have the car for a week to make sure it works practically.”

 

Who did?” Carl asks.

 

“My mom. She used to say it when we were on the verge of losing it.”

 

“Well, thank you for that trip down memory lane.” Lindsay’s showing her true colours once again.

 

“And there’s the acid. You just can’t bear it, can you? To your mind, it’s bad enough that Justin has talent but is not taking advantage of it the way your inner-Stage Mother wants him to. But now you’re sitting there thinking one thing and one thing only...” Blake is firing on all cylinders. “And that’s, did he fuck her?”

 

“We did not fuck, thank you very much!” Ruth bridles.

 

“Oh and why ever not?” Michael sneers.

 

“Because we made love. Sober and more than once.” She turns to Justin. “Seriously, how do you sit after that?!”

 

“Depending on how rampant he’s been...carefully! Very carefully!”

 

“Speaking of rampant...” Brian takes Justin’s glass and puts it on the table. “You need to make love to me all over the loft. Let’s go!”

 

CAR BACK TO THE LOFT - 30 MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

“Stop it! Stop! Stop making that face!” I gasp about between guffawing.

 

“Oh God! Oh! I can’t wait to tell my mom this!” Justin is almost heehawing as we make our way home. Our legs are entwined in the middle of the back seat and I’m pulling the hairs on his calf to stop him from mimicking their expressions. “Ouch, okay stopping! But their faces! What on earth made you say that?!”

 

“Ah, she was fucking me off! But you were on it!” Ruth manages to get out between laughing and coughing. Another childhood reminder, sometimes she would laugh so much she’d have a coughing fit.

 

“Sweeties! That has got to be the funniest thing I have ever heard. We made love, sober and more than once from a woman talking about Big Bad!” Emmy is in the front seat, cackling like only he can.

 

We settle down to recover from the laughing jag before Emmy turns to me. “I’m sorry Brian.”

 

“What for?”

 

“I used to tease you about your white knuckle clutch. Obviously not when you could hear me but I had no idea…”

 

“So, um Blake…”

 

“Hey don’t swerve it. You might not like you but we do.” Ruth berates me. “But yeah Blake, no prizes for guessing who’s topping tonight!”

 

And she’s off coughing and laughing.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you

Clinging Into Their Delusions...Until She Destroys Them by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - CLINGING ONTO THEIR DELUSIONS...UNTIL SHE DESTROYS THEM

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - MONDAY LUNCHTIME

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

After last night’s clusterfuck, we’re still trying to digest the change in Brian’s personality. He has to have been hypnotised! That must be it because the old Brian would never have treated or spoken to us like that!

 

“Do you think it’s true?” Lindsay looks up at me. “That they’re married, I mean? No, hear me out for a minute. Where are their rings? Who gets wedding watches? I think he’s winding us all up and the real marriage is in a couple of months’ time.”

 

“But why?” She twists her mouth in puzzlement.

 

“Why do you think? Boy Wonder’s ego! He asked him, remember? So what if he tried to persuade him to get married while they were away and Brian said no because of Gus, and of course, us!

 

“Of course!” Lindsay crows. “And we fell for it! Oh, let’s go along shall we and be supportive etc.”

 

“And as for Ruth’s comments...”  I laugh. “As if he would do it with her!”

 

“Exactly! And you know what else? No date for the blessing ceremony. He doesn't lie. But he does, for fuck alone knows what reason, want to keep Boy Wonder about. But with Rathman show coming soon that will change. In fact, I need to place a call. I got him to do one show; I can get him to do the other two with some...oh now, how's that for fortuitous coincidence?” She smiles as her phone rings. “Sidney?”

 

She lets it ring for a bit longer. “Sidney, good afternoon. I’m okay, yourself? Good. Yes I can come and see you this afternoon anytime. Okay, see you at four.”

 

“What's happening then?” I have to smile as she looks very cheerful.

 

“Wants to see me. Seems someone may have to eat humble pie and I fully intend to serve him a big slice! You expecting anyone?” She asks as the doorbell rings.

 

“No, want coffee?”

 

“Yes please.”

 

As I pour coffee for us both, I hear her voice rising. So I go to see what is happening.

 

“What’s going on?” I ask as removal men start unloading boxes.

 

“Mel has sent my things and Ben has sent yours.” She spits. “Well fuck that! We’re not going to react like they want us to. We’ll just send our thanks and that’s it.”

 

“Ben? No, more likely it was Hunter. He’s always been jealous of our relationship. And now that JR is my sole focus, he’s poisoning Ben against me. Him and Emmett setting him up on that date, for example.”

 

We just shake our heads at the behaviour of those two, who are supposed to be parents!

 

THE LOFT

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

Brian is attempting to make a soufflé, but I’m distracting him by thrusting my fingers up his ass and stroking his cock at the same time. “You’re whisking when you should be folding.”

 

He lets out a groan. “Wh-what’s the difference?”

 

“The cutting through the mixture and the speed. Tell you what, you keep in rhythm with me.” I slow my thrusting and stroking. “When I stroke your cock, plunge the spatula gently into the mixture and when I touch you right here…”

 

“Daaaammmnnn.” He growls and his legs tremble with an effort to stay upright.

 

“Then fold the mixture gently back over itself. The trick is not to over beat.”

 

He looks over his shoulder at me, his eyes smouldering with lust. I nod my head in the direction of the bowl. He turns back and I kiss the middle of his back and start to stroke as he tightens his grip on the handle.

 

“That's it, plunge in and now fold.” I stand on my tiptoes so it changes the angle of my fingers and he presses back against me as I flick his slit.

 

“Ch-Christ!” He throws his head back, the folding temporarily forgotten.

 

“Concentrate on lunch or…” I start to pull my fingers out.

 

“Co-concen-tr-trating.” He grinds out, forcing his hand to move.

 

I place sucking kissing down his spine and get on my knees.

 

“Oh whoa! C-can’t do this and you do that at the s-s-same time.”

 

“You can…” I call softly up to him. “You’re Brian Taylor-Kinney, the Legendary but Abdicating Stud of Liberty Avenue. Now turn around…”

 

His indelicate snort has me looking up. “Little difficult with your fingers where they are…”

 

“Good point…” I slide them slowly out and his legs shake with the effort of holding off. “Such superb control.”

 

“Only for you. But hurry up twat, the mixture is going down.”

 

“As long as that’s the only thing, then that’s fine. Spread your legs for me, hold the bowl in the crook of your elbow and keep in rhythm.” I order and wait for him to get the bowl in position.

 

At the same time as I swallow him down, I reinsert my fingers, slowly opening him up.

 

“Y-you never said...oh fuck!” He lets out a gutsy groan and the spatula rattles against the bowl. I stop as he takes a couple of breaths, before nodding for me to continue.  

 

As I swirl my tongue around his bulbous head, the only sounds to be heard are of him folding the mixture and his whimpering. He starts to thrust his hips but I pull my fingers out a fraction.

 

“S-sorry but...can this p-please be done? Don’t think…”

 

The bowl flies out of his hands as I thrust and suck hard at the same time. “Holy mother of Christ!” He reaches down and tangles his hands in my hair so he takes control and starts to thrust his hips. “You w-wonderful m-man. Oh god yes! Like that! Let me... do it like that!”

 

I relax my throat and he slides down deeper. His whole body is shaking and he’s almost pulling my hair out.  

 

“Unnnnh! Nowwwww!” He yells and clamps down on my fingers and throbs in my throat. I can’t help it but I come seconds afterwards, spraying all over his ankles. As I withdraw my fingers, he slides out of my mouth before dropping to his knees to kiss me and taste himself.

 

“What’s wrong? What is it?” I pull his trembling body into my arms and kiss away his tears.

 

“Nothing, everything is perfect. But next time you make the soufflé.”

 

CARNEGIE MELLON UNIVERSITY

 

BEN’S OFFICE

 

BEN

 

I can’t help but laugh and call Mel. “Did you get a text from Lindsay? How it must have hurt to type that! It goes against their very nature of spitting and spewing venom while stomping their feet. So what was her face about yesterday? Seems every time you mentioned clothes or bags, she seemed to twitch...”

 

I listen disgusted, but unsurprised, by her behaviour. She and Michael have the same grasping mindset. “I’ve just had a thought about the store. I paid part of his mortgage. Do you think I would be...you do? Well no, I paid the mortgage. He never contributed. Yes, I can prove that I paid it to him. So send it to Ted? Okay, thanks Mel. And don’t be surprised if you get more texts during the run up to the Boys’ Weekend!”

 

I pull up my bank statements and start to prepare an email to Ted. Two hours later, he emails me back. There’s going to be an auction of their collectibles and they will pay me back from his share. He’ll be delighted to hear that!

 

BLOOM GALLERY - LATE AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

I turn up just a minute late for my appointment with Sidney. Cameron, our PA, greets me slightly coldly.

 

“Sidney won't be long.”

 

Just as I’m about to sit down, his office door opens. “Ah, Lindsay come in.”

 

I take a seat opposite and smile at him. “As you know Lindsay, I hold you personally in high regard, which is why I thought it was better this way. I didn’t want you to have to do this in front of your former colleagues.

 

Former colleagues?! And do what?!

 

“I had Cameron go through your desk and clear everything out. So if you could look through it all to make sure everything you own is there... Obviously, we took the business cards and anything that seemed like it belonged to Bloom. But if you feel it doesn’t, then we can look through it together. Also, we would need the laptop and cell returned immediately. And I believe that you have some slides from the last project on Post-Modernism; we would need them at the same time. Take your time…” He indicates a large box on the table.

 

This was not what I expected him to call me in for! I head to the box and look through it. My years here have been broken down to some paltry things. As I check it carefully, my mind goes back to how things were before he stopped listening and didn’t do as he was told!

 

“Lindsay?” I look up startled to find Sidney standing next to me. “I asked you why you did what you did.”

 

I sigh. “Justin is wasting his talent here…” I begin.

 

“Not Justin. Why single out Miles? He’s already had a show in Boston. That’s why Rathman asked for him.”

 

“He did? When was that?” He looks incredulously at me. “What? I didn’t know about him. He’s not really my genre.” I reply in as blasé a tone as I can muster.

 

“Renaissance Expressionism is no longer your genre? I am surprised. But then again, people’s tastes change all the time. I still don’t understand why you messed with Miles’ career if you didn’t know anything about him. Did you just pick him out of the hat or…”

 

“Miles, of course! Yes, I remember now. It wasn’t so much as picked but like you said he already had a show. His works, while very good, aren’t the calibre of Justin’s and…”

 

“Well it’s in the past now. Can I have the cell, please?”

 

“Now? But I have my private numbers on it!” I exclaim. “I would need to go through it. And then there’s…”

 

“The emails and business contacts remain the property of Bloom Gallery. So you would need to go through it with Cameron or you could keep the phone and pay us the market value for it. Obviously, the emails and business contacts would still be removed. Which would you prefer? It shouldn’t cost that much since it’s an older version and we’ve recently upgraded.”

 

“I’ll go through it with Cameron. Shall I schedule that time with him and then bring it in with the laptop?”

 

“No. Your previous position meant you were privy to sensitive information. Sadly, you proved just how you would use it. We need to protect our clients and ourselves.”

 

“But Sidney…” I begin in a placating tone. “You know me. I made one mistake and…”

 

“I thought I knew you and you made two mistakes. Now Cameron is waiting for you.”

 

I pick up my box and head out to speak to Cameron but turn back to Sidney. “You know Justin is doing the Rathman show? But it’s only one, which is silly really.”

 

“He’s doing all three of them.” Seems over the weekend, he had a change of heart. Goodbye Lindsay.”

 

Two hours later, I’m rushing to meet Michael at Woody’s. I cannot wait to tell him what Sidney’s told me. For once, Michael is right! They are not married. No fucking way would they get married and then he go away for months! Especially since they’re monogamous...Brian couldn't hack it!

 

WOODY’S

 

LINDSAY

 

I wave at Michael and he has ordered the drinks as I asked. “Well, what’s got you looking like the cat who’s got the cream?”

 

“You were right!” I clink his bottle. “About them not being married. Justin is doing all three Rathman shows.” He starts to smile. “Because the third show involves a three month residency and a show in California! Can you imagine them being married and being monogamous? As if, especially Brian!”

 

“And Boy Wonder will cheat on him again!” He points out, clinking my glass.

 

“Here’s to getting Brian back! Okay, so I lost my job at Bloom but it was worth it for the greater good. Justin will be where he needs to be on the world stage and…” I trail off as he’s glaring behind me. So I turn around to see who he’s looking at. It’s Ruth and she’s with Emmett.

 

“She needs to be had a word with, too!” He hisses about Ruth. “In fact, why don’t we book her now?” I nod and he calls the office. Voicemail, he mouths at me.

 

The expression on his face changes from smug to stormy. Then he hangs up and swears.

 

“What's wrong?” I ask as she and Emmett move out of sight.

 

“Office is closed. If you want to arrange a pick up, please contact your assigned driver directly!” He parrots.

 

“So what’s the problem? Let’s go and contact her directly. I think she and Emmett went to the other side of the bar. Come on!”

 

We take our drinks and make our way through the crowd. At first, we can't find them but then I hear his familiar laugh. As we approach the table, we’re surprised to find Hunter and Carl with them.

 

“Ruth.” She looks up at me with contempt. “We’d like for you to take us home in the next half an hour. So I would suggest you make that your last.”

 

The table goes quiet and all eyes turn to her as she slowly stands and then looks at the guy approaching the table next to her. “Excuse me, what’s the strongest drink you got there?” He raises one glass and hands Hunter some money “Can he get you another and I have that one?”

 

The guy looks at Emmett. “She good for it?”

 

“Yeah.” Emmett tells him and he hands her the drink and she turns back to us.

 

“Well, you need to speak to Mr Taylor-Kinney or Mr Taylor-Kinney with regards to your status with their account. But they have said that I can tell you to fuck off, eat shit and die with regards to you coming anywhere near my cars.”

 

“How dare you speak to us like that?!” Michael barks. “Wait till Brian hears about the way you’ve spoken to us!”

 

“He won’t care. Especially since I got him married…”

 

“You got him what?” Emmett gasps. “Explain, Lucy!”

 

“I was driving them to the airport and they were bitching about how people kept interfering and offering their opinions or other such shit.” She looks at us scathingly. “So I merely pointed out that it’s them getting married; so they should just get married in New York. They just needed a judge, 24 hours and a licence. So that’s what they got. The wedding brunch was great. Though you were a great help, Lindsay.”

 

“What do you mean?” I demand confused.

 

“Well because of your insistence on trying to send Justin to New York all the time, he got a place there, which Daphne lives in. Oh and by he, I really mean they. So that took care of the residence part and…” She starts to laugh. “How desperate must you be to cling on to the very slim hope that they’re not married but trust me they are. I’ve seen the licence. Although you won’t unless you’re in the loft or at Britin. Or even on the non-existent chance that you’re invited to the ceremony. You see, the thing with them being married is that they don’t need your permission to bring Gus to the ceremony as he is their son. It will be three parents against one. You will continue your losing streak.”

 

“And that goes for you too, daddy!” Hunter looks Michael up and down. “I’m looking forward to the weekend. Just Mel, Ben, me and JR bonding as a unit. Yeah, looking forward to that. Ben will actually get to hold her!”

 

“So how was your day, Lindsay?” She asks, taking me, and judging by the frowns, everyone else, by surprise.

 

“Fine. Why do you ask?”

 

“You sure? You sure you didn’t take delivery of all your personal effects and scream like a fishwife on your parents’ front steps as box after box was unloaded onto their lawn. Wherever are you going to put it all? And how was your meeting with Sidney? I bet you swanned in there thinking you’re the... now what was the phrase I heard you say about someone, Michael? Oh yes, the big I am but you ended up like the big am not. Because you didn’t get your job back like you anticipated…”

 

“He had…” I protest as Emmett and Carl laugh. They fucking laugh!

 

“Who had? Who told me? You see the advantage to being me and being liked is that people talk to me. The disadvantage of you two of being you two and disliked is that people talk to me about you and with great relish. Your Schadenfreude Stock is high. And Michael your squash is coming...don’t think you’ve got away with fucking over Ben the way you did! He’s finally grown a set and he’s coming a-calling.” She regards me again taking a sip of her drink. “It’s killing you, isn’t it? You have an itch to throw that over me and this absolutely fabulous suede coat but you daren’t because you know damn full well how much it cost and that I will come after you for it to be cleaned with everything I’ve got. And I’ve got a lot! You have no idea how much.”

 

I drain my glass and place it on the table. “Are you finished?” I ask her tartly.

 

“No, just one other thing. Brian has a mole just above his pubic bone on his right side. And he curves a little to the right. You remember those, don’t you? I know it was only once and you were drunk but you’ve been riding, pardon the pun, on it ever since. I just thought I would confirm that with you.”

 

“I’m not dignifying that with an answer!” I snap.

 

“You just did.” Emmett laughs before looking up at her. “To the right, you say?”

 

“Uh huh, just a wee bend.” She smirks.

 

“Now we’re done.” She sits back down and drains her glass before reaching in her pocket for keys. “Det. Horvath, you are charged with doing your duty and driving us home. Well to my place, where Emmy and I are going to finish off that truly scrumptious bottle of Barolo. If you’re gonna get red wine teeth, you might as well go big!”

 

“Which one did you bring?” He grins like a schoolboy.

 

“The classic Merc. I don’t mind them sitting on it around here. It’s actually quite sweet. One of the LQs when she perches actually takes her shoes off…”

 

LQ?” Carl asks.

 

“Leather Queen sweetie.” Emmett drains his glass and then looks at us. “And you two are waiting for...ooh Debs, over here!”

 

Debs comes over and I wince as I see that my bag already has a scratch on it. “What a godawful fucking day!” She sighs, sinking into the seat Hunter gives up for her.

 

“Don’t you need to be sober in the morning? As a chauffeur…” I begin to lecture.

 

“I have a job to be on holiday from...unlike you.” She retorts.

 

“Okay, you two unless there is anything else, I want to take my family home and there is no room for you...in the car.” Carl tells us and Hunter helps Debs up, grumbling that she’s just sat down and they head out leaving us standing there.

 

INSIDE THE CLASSIC MERC

 

HUNTER

 

Now that I have finished laughing, I have to ask. “How did you know about Brian and you know?”

 

“How do you think I know?” Ruth stretches her back.

 

My jaw drops. “You mean you were…”

 

“No! Oh for heaven sake, Justin told me! Jesus, I thought you were smart?! Best not to let Carmine know you can be naïve or he will have you for breakfast!” She laughs, resting her feet in Emmy’s lap.

 

“Carmine?!” Grandma whips her head around from the front seat. “Who’s Carmine? Why am I only hearing about a Carmine now?!”

 

“Ruth!” I groan as grandma turns to face me.

 

“Well?!” She demands.

 

“He works with me and will be teaching Hunter the ropes.” She laughs at my embarrassment. “Especially what it feels like to have a BMW throbbing between your legs.”

 

“Oh I bet he will!” Grandma cackles.

 

“I think she means BMW as in the motorbike, not that Big Man’s Willy.” Emmy hoots with laughter. “Although, I think Hunter wouldn’t mind both.”

 

“Seriously, someone tell me about Carmine!” Grandma demands.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Impatience, Nerves, Envy and Rage by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - IMPATIENCE, NERVES, ENVY AND RAGE

 

HUNTER

 

I slide down further in the seat and will everyone to keep quiet. Carmine and I have been getting to know each other very slowly. I thought he was interested in dad at first!

 

Nobody says anything for a minute, then she clears her throat. “Sorry honey, will you tell me when you’re ready? You taking your time?” I nod and everyone relaxes. “Well that's good. Has your dad met him?”

 

“Yeah, and you did briefly…” I tell her and she looks at me before realisation dawns.

 

“The driver on the smackdown night?”

 

“Yes, that’s him. But I’m concentrating on helping Justin with Britin, think they want to be in sooner rather than later. Working at Ruth’s the weekends.”

 

She smiles encouragingly. “That’s a well thought out plan, but don't overdo it.”

 

“I won't.” I squeeze her shoulder. I like this grandma a lot better than the old one. Now that she's taken off her Michael-tinted-glasses, she’s softer although she’s still the same grandma, when she’s supposed to be.

 

“So Carl you gonna drop Hunter off and then take care of my car?”

 

“Absolutely! Will drop it off at...oh what’s your address?”

 

“I lied to the bitch as she knows where he lives. Am crashing at Emmy’s tonight as we have to talk ceremony to Justin.”

 

“Wait what about the Barolo, you mentioned? I was looking forward to it.” Emmy pouts.

 

“Boot.” She grins at him. “I always carry a spare bottle of the good stuff.”

 

“Seriously, adore you more every day!” Emmy declares and I couldn't agree more.

 

KINNETIC - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

TED

 

“Ted Schmidt. Oh yes, put them through.  Hello Mr Crown, how are you? Good to hear. I'm very well but will be better if you have good news about the auction?”

 

I pull up the spreadsheet and we go through it and I am very pleased indeed. One more step towards them being him-free. Although he never answered the goddaughter question, but I suspect that Mel will ask him anyway. I’m so glad she’s listening and seeing what he does for herself.  

 

I shift a bit on my seat. After we got home, Blake was still fuming and took it out on my ass. It is now down to a dull but manageable ache. I had to call Ems to find out what he does in these circumstances. A rubber ring and ointment was his response!

 

“That’s excellent news, Mr Crown! So when can we expect the money less your fees? Oh even better. You will deal with Mr Novotny directly with regards to his portion of the payment? Thank you, that’s great. Goodbye.”

 

I sit back in my chair, carefully, and smile. Ooh, he’s going to be pissed and there’s not a thing he can do about it! I’ve always said what the big print gives the small print taketh away!

 

MEL’S OFFICE - LATE AFTERNOON

 

SUE, MEL’S PA

 

She can glare as malevolently as she wants. She’s not getting Mel’s whereabouts now that she’s no longer part of her life. She’s been ringing since this morning but Mel has been in court. Not that she believed that of course, so here she is.

 

“Sue, I really need to speak to Mel about a private issue, so can you tell me where she is? She’s not answering her phone!” She barks, her voice rising.

 

“As I said to you Ms Peterson, Ms Marcus is in court and it is against company policy to give the location of the court or when the session ends to unauthorised people…”

 

Unauthorised?!” She all but screams. “I am the mother of our child and…”

 

“I haven’t heard there is a problem with Gus and …”

 

“Why would you be in the know in the first place?!” She folds her arms and is breathing hard through her nose. She sounds like a bull. All she needs to do is lower her head and paw the ground and she’s good to go. Thankfully, I’m not wearing red!

 

“Because I handle her diary and would have to let people know if she couldn’t attend a meeting. Now if you can excuse me, I really do have to prepare for her next session.”

 

“Then I will wait. She obviously needs to come back and collect the papers!” She sits down heavily on the chair and takes out her phone to, presumably, keep trying Mel. I focus on the papers and before I know it, another 40 minutes have passed and she’s still sitting there but now she is squirming.

 

Aha! Seems someone needs the bathroom!

 

I get up and go to the dispenser with my extra-large glass and slowly fill it making sure the stream is as long and as loud as possible.  It doesn’t take long for her to run!

 

When she comes back, she’s on the phone. “No just stay out there. And call me the moment you see her.”

 

ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

MEL

 

Yes, that’s that case won! I check my emergency phone and there’s no messages. So clearly the texts, emails and calls from Michael and Lindsay are more fishing, trying to find out what the Boys’ Weekend entails. We’ve got a parental summit, as she called it, tomorrow to discuss parenting as a whole. So we’re not going to discuss it then either! Oh, this should be fun!  

 

I hear a beeping and look up. “How come you always manage to be somewhere when I need a lift?!” I smile at Ruth as I get in.

 

“You’re just lucky like that.” She grins back. “It was just a fluke. Where you going? Back to the office?”

 

“Let me just check my messages...oh fuck no! Lindsay’s there! Sue said she’s been there for the last two hours. I really could do without this today! I’ve got a heavy caseload tomorrow and the files are there!”

 

“Kinnetic.” Ruth calls over her shoulder.

 

“Pardon?”

 

“Can drop you off at Kinnetic and you get your PA to bike the papers to you over there. That way, you’ll have facilities to use undisturbed. I’m sure that Brian and Justin won’t mind.”

 

“Let me call Ted.” Ten minutes later, the papers are on their way and I heave a sigh of relief.

 

MEL’S OFFICE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m hungry and tired! Michael hasn’t stopped bitching because he’s bored outside but we need to speak to Mel before tomorrow. But then I have an idea. “Well thank you for your help.” I snipe sarcastically.

 

“You are more than welcome. I suggest you book an appointment next time. Ms Marcus is an attorney, who is highly in demand. Good day Ms Peterson.”

 

I march downstairs to meet Michael, who is staring sullenly at the doors. “I thought you were going to ring me when you were coming down.”

 

“Shit! I left my phone upstairs, won’t be a minute!” I dash back to Mel’s office, my temper rising as he sighs dramatically. It’s not as if he’s doing anything right now!

 

When I get back to Mel’s office, Sue looks up and just hands me my cell without a word. I check that it is still locked, feel sure I locked it, I head down to Michael, whose mood has not improved.

 

“So we’re doing what now?” He sighs.

 

“Well now that you have your money from the Taylor-Kinney Enterprise, I think you should buy or rent a house or a large apartment.” He stops walking and gawps at me. “We only have a month until my parents come back and you have to live somewhere. My parents have another small apartment that I can stay in. That way we can have the children there. But let’s discuss that later. We’ve been asking the wrong people…”

 

“Asking the wrong people what?” He asks, hailing a cab and holding the door open for me. “I don’t understand what you mean.”

 

“We simply ask Gus where his daddies are taking him when we see him tomorrow night. Well I will ask him, while you’re with JR.”

 

“As Brian said, the simplest way is generally the best. And Gus will tell you because you’re his mommy…”

 

“And not his momma.” I spit derisively.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

We look at each other and burst out laughing. “We are pathetic!” I chortle.

 

“Like totally dude!” Hunter twirls his phone, grinning. “So you going to call first?” He hedges.

 

“Why me first?!” I exclaim.

 

“Well then I can copy what you say…” He looks hopeful. “Or how about we text?”

 

“You can’t text someone to ask them on a date! It’s not proper. Nor can you text them to say you don’t want to see them anymore.” I look at him sternly and he quickly nods.

 

“Maybe if we were in different rooms that way we wouldn’t be so self-conscious?” He suggests.

 

“Okay, I’ll go to the kitchen. Then I can pour us a small commiserating glass of wine for me and a coke for you after last night’s escapades.”

 

Ten minutes later, we’re both wearing matching grins and waiting for the pizza to arrive. “So where are you going? Or are we not telling each other?”

 

“Not telling each other! I’m going to be nervous enough. When are you going out?”

 

“Tomorrow night. I don’t want to be fuzzy headed on Saturday because JR screams like her dad in full whine!”

 

“Great minds think alike.” He chuckles and then looks mischievous. “So what are your thoughts on kissing on the first date?”

 

“Anything above the waist is fine for me and above the neck for you!”

 

“Oh man!” He bleats and goes to get the pizza.

 

MEL’S HOUSE - THURSDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

It’s official! She’s utterly in love with her godfathers...yes fathers! You can’t have Brian without Justin; it’s just not right. And I couldn’t not have Ted too. So now we have a blessing ceremony and the christening for both Gus and JR.  And it was all Ted’s fault for planting the idea in my head…

 

Start of flashback

KINNETIC - WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

MEL

 

“You managed to get everything done?” Ted asks, shifting once more in his seat and I can’t help but laugh as I nod.

 

“Looks like Blake did too.” I smile at him as he goes a bit red. “So how was it?”

 

“Very nice indeed.” He sighs and sits back. “Did you know about his tell? No, me neither so I asked Justin…”

 

“To stop him from hitting someone?” I suggest and he nods.

 

“In one respect, I’m sorry he wasn’t holding something when he punched Michael but on hearing what the asshole said, I was really glad that he wasn’t!” He tells me. My answering laugh is hollow before I completely sober again. “Did you hear about last night?”

 

“No, what happened?” He asks, causing me to laugh when he adjusts himself again. He looks like he’s shifting from cheek-to-cheek. Blake must have really tore my friend’s ass up!

 

“Well according to Hunter, who told Ben, who told me, Ruth…”

 

“So what’s tomorrow about?” He asks, having composed myself from the replay at Woody’s. “I’m only asking from a monetary point of view. I took a chance and set up support agreements for them both. You want to take them now or is that a discussion for another time?”

 

“Might as well take them now since we’re going to be rowing anyway.” I reach for them and read the figures and whistle. “They are going to spit a shit when they read this!”

 

“Lindsay maybe but Michael has the money to start paying. The first tranche of the collectibles went under auction yesterday and he’s due a tidy sum, less the money that is owed to Ben, of course. And even better, the auction house is telling him that part. I’m determined to get them untangled financially from that sponge as fast as possible. Oh and you’ll notice a rinky-dinky little clause I put in for non and delayed payment. See page 4.”

 

I read and my grin gets feral. “She is going to go ape when she reads that! But there is nothing stopping her from working.”

 

“Apart from her ELMA as Justin puts it.” He snickers.

 

“What’s that?”

 

“Entitled Lady Muck Assholiness.”

 

“It’s a step up from Cindernever and Crumpledforeskin I guess.” He gapes at me. “Justin strikes again!”

 

He laughs. “It’s not hard to see why he and Brian are together. Those names even surpassed the Master and I know Brian can come up with some off the wall shit. You can’t work with him and not hear it daily, so living with him would definitely have given Justin quite the education. But seriously, did you notice that Michael never actually answered the question about Brian being JR’s godfather?” I nod. “It would be just like him to take that away from him in pure spite. You should’ve seen his face…”

 

“I’ve been thinking about that. Idiot man can try to but even if he does, I’m officially going to ask the three of you to be her godfathers. I’m going to suggest Ems, Ben and Blake for Gus...another fun conversation to have with them.”

 

“Three? You said three?” I look at her in shock. “You’re asking me to be...oh I would be honoured, so honoured! As will Blake, I can’t wait to tell him!” He reaches for the phone.

 

“Let me have the conversation with them first and then you can tell him. Give your ass a break, especially if he reacts badly to their reaction!”

 

“Good point.” He grimaces slightly at the very idea of an Angry Blake going at him again in the immediate future. I laugh and am especially thankful at this moment that I will never fall into the hands of an Angry Twink!

End of flashback

 

“You are such a dribbler.” Justin laughs as JR sucks on her bottle and looks at Justin with such adoration it’s sickening!

 

Gus is reading with his daddy. I look at the clock again, thankful that they were already bathed and ready to go with Debs and Carl. Debs is in the kitchen making sure there’s enough food to feed a small army. Apparently, Hunter counts as a growing child. Carl is fitting the booster seats in the car.

 

I see a taxi draw up and they get out. “Gus go and get you shoes and ask grandma to help you put them on, okay?”

 

“Yes momma!” He runs off and the smile on Brian’s face makes my even my heart flutter.

 

I open the door and Lindsay looks surprised to see Debs there. “What’s going on? Why are Debs and Carl here?”

 

“What do you mean why are they here? We agreed that they should take them both tonight, because our discussion might not be conducive to their sleep. They’re going to drop them off at school and the crèche and…”

 

“Wait what? When did this dropping them off thing get agreed to?” Michael demands.

 

“And what is the problem with your mother dropping off her grandson and granddaughter, Michael?” Carl’s voice is dripping anger.

 

“It is one day. Justin is going to pick up Gus and Ben will pick up JR and…”

 

“Now just…”

 

“Quiet!” Carl hisses as he casts his eye at Gus, who is looking at us puzzled. “How you doing buddy? Grandma got you all set?”

 

“Yes grandpa. Shall I help with JR?”

 

“No thank you, Gus. You really don’t want to help with this.” Justin comes out and heads upstairs. “I shall brave the nappy alone.”

 

Ten minutes later, a gurgling and happy JR is strapped in and after Gus has triple checked that he’s been a good enough boy to go with his daddies, they leave.

 

“Right, let’s get this started, shall we?” I lead them back into the lounge.

 

BRIAN

 

It’s the hard clearing of someone’s throat that tells me they are back. But I’m doing one of my favourite things with Justin...making out with my hands down his pants! I can feel him starting to pull back but I give his ass a squeeze and stick my tongue deeper into his mouth, getting the same reaction I crave every time...he melts.

 

“If you two could cut that out for a minute so we can have this discussion?!” Lindsay gripes.

 

Slowly he lets my tongue slide out of his mouth with a quiet whimper and I can feel his cock twitching against my stomach. We remain lying down but turn to look at two pinched and one amused faces.

 

“Okay, we’ve stopped.” I drawl.

 

“Can you at least sit up and take your hand from there?” Michael grizzles like some two year old cub. Wish Mama Bear was still here to cuff him right in the back of his head. Or maybe Carl would be the better choice?

 

“No, my hands are cold and this is my hot and happy place.” I give his ass another squeeze and marvel at his inopportune primness as he goes pink.

 

“Can you brave the cold with one hand so you can read this?” Mel laughs and hands me some papers. “Ted drew up support agreements and you need to read them, get them checked by a lawyer, agree to the figures and sign.”

 

I adjust Justin so he can see the paper too and his eyes widen. “Did you see this first?”

 

“No. We need to give Ted a raise!” I laugh.

 

“Absolutely not! I am not paying this much!” Michael whines. “I have my apartment to think about.”

 

“You’ve found somewhere to live?” I keep my tone neutral because I know this is all Lindsay!

 

“Not yet. But when I do, I will need the money for that.”

 

“So what are you going to do in the meantime? Just live off of that money?” Justin asks, trying not to squirm as I move my hand lower.

 

“Why...I mean no, I’m going to invest it.” He, like Justin, is struggling to articulate what he truly means but for a wholly different reason!

 

I move as close to the edge of the sofa as I can without falling off, effectively trapping Justin between me and the sofa. I press home my advantage.

 

“So in the meantime, you can get a job so you won’t have to use that money to live off of. But you really should use that money to pay support for JR. Did the auction house call you?” I concentrate on Michael and not the quiet mewls of pleasure erupting from Justin’s throat as I stroke his balls. He flings a leg over mine to give me a bit more room.

 

“No. What’s been sold?” He looks eager.

 

“Not them.” Justin’s voice is steady. “We got them last they will be sold last.”

 

I look across at Mel and her hand is shaking as she pours the wine. “So before we talk about parental consistencies, Lindsay your thoughts on your support payments?”

 

“Unless you have forgotten, I haven’t got a job Mel.”

 

“Due to your actions. You don’t have to work in a gallery, you can teach. You made a great play about how you want to nurture and share your knowledge with the next generation, so share. I happen to know there is a renaissance arts class teacher’s assistant job at Carnegie Mellon…”

 

“No prizes for guessing who told you that.” Michael bitches.

 

“Yes Ben told me about it. I’m so sorry he couldn’t find a class that teaches you how to run a store into the ground, but I’ll be sure to ask him to keep an eye out for one!” Mel bitches back.

 

“Can you stop? Not while we talk about this.” He whispers and I nod moving my hand to the base of his spine.

 

“Can we focus, please?” I order. “Gus said something on Sunday that has troubled us both.”

 

“Which was?” Lindsay asks.

 

“About him being punished even after he says sorry for what he’s done? Is this something he’s mentioned to you before?” I look at Mel then at Lindsay, who goes red. “Lindsay has he told you about this before? Is it a school thing?”

 

“Yes. But I spoke to the school and they assured me that there would be…”

 

“Why didn’t you tell me? When was this?” Mel is understandably annoyed.

 

“A few months back. But as I was about to say, they assured me there would be no repeat of that kind of discipline.”

 

“Who did you speak to? Was a note put on his file?” Mel grabs her pad and pen. “You should’ve told me Lindsay.”

 

“I can’t remember. You were working very hard and I…”

 

“I’ll call the school tomorrow and make sure a note is put on his file. So what is a suitable punishment? A time out? Toy removal?”

 

“It depends on what he’s done.” Michael states. “If he hit JR for example then…”

 

Immediately Justin slides his hand under my top and rubs circles on my stomach. “Breathe.” He whispers.

 

“Why the hell would Gus hit JR?!” Mel explodes.

 

“I was just putting out scenarios!” Michael shouts back.

 

“You were button pushing! Gus would never hit JR. Say that shit again and I hit you!” She snaps.

 

I swallow hard. “Obviously, if it gets to the stage when Gus is hitting, which it never would, then we would seek some kind of counselling. So I think time out and treat removal is the way to go. Anything to add Justin?”

 

“A diary.”

 

“He’s a little boy. He’ll have…” Michael protests.

 

“I’m not talking War and Peace! Just to say what he did and how he felt. He can show it to Mel and if there’s any concerns, then she can share with us. Is there anything else about Gus or JR we need to discuss?”

 

“Why would JR be your concern?” Michael barely keeps the snark out of his voice.

 

“Because I want to add to the godfathers. As well as Brian, I would like to add Justin and Ted and Lindsay, as well as your picks I want to have Blake, Ben and Ems. What do you both think?”

 

“Are we needed for this part?” I ask, sliding my hand back onto my happy place.

 

“Yes, you are!” Lindsay’s tone is venomous and I look at Justin, who shrugs and adjusts his position slightly.

 

“Before we go onto that, though. We need to discuss time and place.” Mel’s wrathful gaze settles on Lindsay. “What was so important yesterday for you to sit outside my office door for almost two hours?”

 

“I needed to talk to you about some missing items from my personal effects.”

 

“No you didn’t. You wanted to see where Brian and Justin are taking Gus tomorrow. Well I have no idea. And he doesn’t either, just in case you were thinking about going to see him at school tomorrow.”

 

“I am fully aware that this is their weekend and…”

 

“That’s that!” Justin snaps. “We didn’t interfere in yours; don’t interfere in ours!”

 

“Speaking of weekends. I’m not happy about Ben and Hunter being around JR without me.” Michael interjects his opinion.

 

“Again, he has earned the right to be called daddy more than you.” Mel retorts. “Besides it is my weekend and you wouldn’t be here anyway.”

 

I turn my head to look at Michael, who’s in classic pout position. “Let’s face it... you don’t want Ben to share JR because he’s not bending to your will. Hunter owns the house and has kicked you out because of the way you treated Ben. I bet you think he should be grateful to you for adopting him, even though you paid him hardly any attention. Then you expect for him to be understanding when you virtually throw him out of the only home he’s known for years when JR came along.”

 

“That’s not true! And no I don’t!”

 

“Yes it is!” Mel snaps.

 

“You okay?” I whisper and he nods, biting his lip as I go back to stroking. “However, there is one more thing we need to discuss Mel, and that’s Rage and...”

 

“What about Rage?” Michael looks at us keenly.

 

“Oh crap! Haven’t had time to look at that and I have a full day tomorrow? Can we look at it next week?”

 

“When next week and what is there to look at?” Michael tries again.

 

“Why are you in this conversation?” Justin sighs, partly in frustration but mostly because I have managed to get my finger up his ass!

 

“Why am I…? Because it’s about Rage and…”

 

“You have no rights to it. And no rights means no say and no say means quiet.” Justin growls.

 

I manage to hold in my snort but Mel is less successful.

 

“It was my idea!” He protests.

 

“Which we paid you a shitload of money for. Remember that?” I point out, watching the pleasure play across Justin’s face. “Mel drew up the contract and you signed it knowingly, before you start bitching about being forced into it.

 

“I remember.” He grumbles. “I just wanted to know what was happening. I still say we should’ve tried to do the comic passed the wedding.”

 

“And as I said at the time you signed over your rights, the point of this document is that we never have to work together on this ever again. I have it framed in the loft.” His cock is throbbing against my hip. He’s close...so very close.

 

“Brian! Can you focus on what we are talking about?!” Michael complains.

 

“I listen with my ears Michael and I can hear perfectly. I hear and see the disingenuousness of the pair of you. I told you on Sunday that Ruth is my best friend and best friends talk. So let me reiterate what she said on Monday. You are off the account at AngelCars, both of you.”

 

“But Brian, I don’t understand why you are doing this?” He whines and Lindsay looks appalled.

 

“Because I don’t like you two right now! I’m not sure I ever will like you the way I did before. Don’t get me wrong, you provided a refuge of sorts when I needed it. But I don’t need it anymore.”  My phone beeps, heralding the arrival of Gary. “Want to finish in the car?”

 

“Oh yeah.” He purrs and shivers as I slide my hand out.

 

“Brian…” Lindsay stands up to block our exit. “We need to finish…”

 

“No Lindsay!” Justin growls. “He needs to finish getting me off and it’s either right here, right now or in the car!”

 

“Oh my God!” She gasps, stepping quickly aside and we run out laughing.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Two Slaps and Emmy Gets a Tickle by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 - TWO SLAPS AND EMMY GETS A TICKLE

 

GARY

 

I just about get the door open in time for Brian to virtually shove Justin in. Ruth had told me to take ROR, Roomy Old Reliable to everyone else, tonight. She said they might want to release some tension! ROR has a blacked out partition and no intercom! I shut the door just as Brian starts to pull at Justin’s pants.

 

BACK IN THE LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

Well I never thought I would ever see the day that Brian would say what he did. But as usual, their goldfish memory means they only hear what has just been said.

 

“How disrespectful! Do you think they were doing that when we were talking…”

 

“Not unless Brian has three hands.” I assert firmly. “His hand was on Justin’s hip, wasn’t it?!”

 

Grudgingly, they nod their acceptance of the truth. Michael picks up his glass and takes a sip. “What are you still doing here?” I ask, taking the bottle out of Lindsay’s reach. “I have a busy day tomorrow, so finish that and leave.”

 

“We still have more to discuss.” Lindsay settles back in the sofa. “The weekend with Ben and Hunter...as we’ve said we aren't happy that Hunter is going to be there. So one of...”

 

“Tough. This is my weekend and I decide how it’s going to be spent and with whom. Now could you leave or...oh, who the hell is it now?!” I seethe.

 

“Maybe Brian or Justin coming to collect their dignity!” Lindsay calls out, making Michael laugh.

 

I stalk to the door, wrenching it open and am surprised to see Carl.

 

“Dropped Debs and the kids off and came back. Just saw Brian and Justin leave and thought you might need some help.”

 

I could almost kiss him as on hearing his voice, they both appear ready to leave.

 

“We’ll revisit this.” Lindsay snipes.

 

“I’m sure we will. Thanks Carl.”

 

“Anytime.” He steps aside for them to leave. “Actually, why don’t I drop you two off? Save you hanging around any longer than is necessary.”

 

CARL’S CAR

 

CARL

 

Nobody says a word in the car for which, I am grateful. What I don’t understand about Michael is if he applied himself with as much zeal to finding employment as he does with trying to interfere in Brian’s life, he’d be more successful.

 

“Carl…” Lindsay leans forward a bit.

 

“No, I don’t know where they are taking Gus. And even if I did, I wouldn’t tell you.”

 

“That wasn’t what I was going to say. I was going to ask if I can go and see Gus to kiss him goodnight?”

 

“You already kissed him goodnight when we took them, remember?” I sigh and pull over before turning around to fix them a hard stare. “Let me save you wasting your time tomorrow. Brian and Justin will be around early tomorrow morning to pick Gus up and take him to school, then Justin will pick him up to take him to meet Brian at Kinnetic. Before you start to think of going there, remember you are banned. They will then bring Gus back to his momma’s on Sunday afternoon.”

 

I restart the engine and the rest of the journey continues in absolute, but coming off them in waves, raging silence.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - 40 MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I try Ben again but again, it rolls to voicemail. I’ll be damned if I try Hunter. We just want to know where our children are going to be. Is that too much to ask?!

 

“I don’t know about you but I’m going to bed.” I grumble. “I still can’t believe the way they acted. Just goes to show that they don’t take parental responsibility seriously!”

 

“True. Well goodnight. You’ve got to look at properties tomorrow.” She yawns and then stretches. “I’m going to be going around to some galleries to see what openings they have. Then I need to go to the house and get a couple of things Mel doesn’t seem to have packed. Tomorrow is going to be busy-busy!”

 

THE LOWER LOFT

 

BRIAN

 

That truly ranks as one of the best angry-fucks we’ve had! I owe him a pair of his favourite chinos. We got each other off in the car and then we topped each other when we got in. Now we’re in a very sweaty heap by the stairs. He’s slumped across my back and trembling. It took sheer willpower not to collapse when I came.

 

“Ranks in the top 10 fucks…” I mutter.

 

“Uh huh.” He runs his hand down my hip. “Want to go again?”

 

“69?” I feel his cock twitch in my hole before he withdraws and taps my side. I flop inelegantly onto my back.

 

“Clean up on aisle one. Ouch!” He yelps, when I nip his butt and he looks between his legs at me. “Kiss that better.” He orders and I place a soothing sucking kiss on his plump cheek. “No hickeys; I need to sit tomorrow!” He whimpers and then rocks forward as I part his cheeks and start to lick him clean.

 

He’s squirming and moaning and I’m feeling neglected! “Hey, a 69 is supposed to be a two-mouth job, so you need to get to sucking. Remember the obey part of our vo...ows!”

 

No longer feeling neglected!

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE - EARLY MORNING

 

CARL

 

No prizes for guessing who turned up this morning trying to have breakfast with her Lambskin before he goes off with his daddies? Well that was for naught as daddies anticipated that and took him to the diner for a breakfast treat instead. She was not happy!

 

“But that’s what you told me last night or was that a version of the truth?”

 

“Lindsay, I am telling you what they said they are doing and now where they are. So if you’re so desperate to see your Lambskin, go to the diner and see him. Now excuse me, I have a shift to go to.” I step onto the porch causing her to step back.

 

“I guess I’ll walk to the diner then.” She looks meaningfully at me.

 

“You do that. It looks like a nice day.” I reply before I get in my car and driving off.

 

DINER

 

EMMY

 

“Auntie Emmy, do you know where I’m going after school?”

 

“No Gussie, I don’t. But even if I did, I wouldn’t tell you.”

 

“But why?” His eyes are wide with disbelief and confusion.

 

“Because it wouldn’t be a surprise then. And do you know what the best thing about being surprised is?” He shakes his head, his fork almost to his mouth. “The happy feeling in your tummy when you find out what it is.”

 

Brian snorts but pastes on a smile when Justin glares at him. “Isn’t that right, daddy?” Justin prompts.

 

“Definitely. I always get a happy feeling in my tummy when Daddy Justin wants to surprise me.” He smirks.

 

“How does Daddy Justin surprise you, daddy?”

 

“He lets me make soufflé.” He replies and Justin coughs into his drink.

 

“Soufflé? That’s a very difficult dish to master…” I nod sagely.

 

“Oh I don’t know. If you get the rhythm right, it works out fine.”

 

“Come on Gus, let’s get you to school.” Justin gets up and glowers at Brian rolling his tongue in his cheek. “And if he’s very good, daddy and I will see you later okay.”

 

“Yes, daddy has to be very good because I want you both to pick me up. I’m so excited!”

 

Debs comes bustling over. “Lindsay’s on her way.”

 

“Of course she is.” Justin sighs crossly, taking out his phone and dialing quickly. “Well two can play that game. Lindsay, we’re just about to leave the diner. How far away are you? No, once we pick him up this afternoon, then he’s with us so...you have about 5 minutes.”

 

In less than 3 minutes, a breathless Lindsay comes in and tries to sweep Gus up into her arms. But while he hugs her, he doesn’t want to be picked up. “Mommy, I have to go to school; I don’t want to be late.”

 

“I know Lambskin but I’m going to miss you that’s all.”

 

“Why? You never said that before when I’ve gone to school.” Gus looks worried.

 

“There’s nothing to worry about Sonny Boy. What mommy meant is that she wanted to meet us for breakfast but couldn’t get here on time. Isn’t that right, mommy?” Brian replies, his eyes showing his anger but his mask of calmness firmly in place.

 

“Yes, of course. Now Lambskin, have a lovely time with your daddy and…”

 

“Daddies. They are my daddies, mommy and we really have to go. Please, can we go now daddy?”

 

“Yes go with Daddy Justin and we’ll both see you later.”

 

Gus reaches up to kiss his daddy, then Debs, then me and then daddy again before Justin scoops him up and runs to the car, laughing.

 

“Emmy, I’ve got yours.” Brian pulls out a couple of twenties and hands them to me before turning to Lindsay.

 

“Don’t you ever do that again.” His voice is low and controlled so only we can hear. Debs immediately picks up on the tension across the room but a shake of my head keeps her over there. “Do you understand me, Lindsay?”

 

“I just wanted to…”

 

“Never ever again. The answer is either yes I will or no I won’t. Pick wisely!” He snarls.

 

“No, I won’t.” She replies quietly, but she’s absolutely fuming.

 

“Emmy Lou, see you later. Debs, do not stock the fridge, his butt is the perfect weight!”

 

“Get outta here and leave me to do my thing!” She flaps the cloth at him before she grins as Ruth comes in. “Over there!” She points to us and Lindsay rolls her eyes.

 

Ruth doesn't look happy. “Just saw a highly pissed off Brian and now I see you. So what the fuck did you do this...actually Ems, what did she do?”

 

When I finish telling her, she rubs her temples and I make a mental note to ask her where she got that fabulous nail colour from. When she does speak to Lindsay her voice is low. Methinks someone has been to Kinney School when it comes to contained anger!

 

“You’re trying to push the buttons of a four year old, who is already confused as to why you're not living with him anymore. Do you get off on hurting people, no matter who they are? He’s your son as you keep espousing to anyone who hasn’t heard it before and…”

 

The crack of Lindsay’s hand across Ruth’s face, silences the diner. At first, Ruth doesn’t move but when she does it is out of the diner.

 

“I can’t believe you just did that!” Debs glares at a smug looking Lindsay.

 

“She had it coming and besides…”

 

The rest of her sentence disappears into the pot that is now on top of her head! It’s a pot I recognise well, it’s the fat pot from the kitchen and judging by what’s now running down Lindsay’s body, it was full!

 

The two queens, who had dumped it on her head, look to the door. “This is her, right?”

 

“Indeed.” Ruth saunters up and hands them $20 each. “Thanks lovelies. No-no, leave the pot on. It’s an improvement.”

 

“You…” Is all I manage to get out.

 

“What? I just had my nails done. Ooh, you are going to love this lacquer. I bought you and Debs a bottle each. Now sit and enjoy the show.”

 

I allow myself to be pushed gently back into the booth and watch as Lindsay struggles to remove the pot from her head. Her frantic movements as her head turns this way and that are starting to make my lips twitch. Her arms flail as she tries to get purchase on the pot to haul it off her head, but because of the grease covering her hands and the heaviness of said pot, she’s failing miserably.

 

“We can’t leave her like that! She might drown!” Debs manages to gasp out.

 

“No she won’t but she will need a deep clean. Who wants to earn $50?” She calls out and several hands go up in the air. She picks one. “Can you run fast?” He nods. “Okay, go to the fire station and ask for Broad and tell him that Ruth says bring the hose to the diner. $25 now and the rest when you get back with him.”

 

During the conversation, Lindsay has managed to get the pot off her head and it clangs to the floor. The vision that we see has Debs scurrying to the office, howling with laughter, which judging by the way Lindsay is trying to slick the grease out of her ears she can’t hear.

 

“Wkhi hie boii s yiht e!” She splutters before unwisely deciding to move. She ends up on her ass.

 

“Most folk with an ass that flat, would not wish it to be flatter.” Ruth muses.

 

Lindsay’s attempts to stand up, fail twice. But she does get onto her hands and knees. She tries to haul herself up by using the side of a booth. Unfortunately, greasy hands and wood doth not a good purchase make. And for a minute, she looks like she’s trying to fast milk a wooden cow, her hands slide so much!

 

She sits down on the floor, trying to plan her next move and decides, again unwisely, to use the seat as an option. She slides along until she’s in front of the seat and tries to slide onto it. While she makes it onto the seat, the grease means she’s quickly off it and this time under the table!

 

There’s a thud as she hits the floor and another clunk a few minutes later as she makes contact with the table. As she starts to back out from under it, someone starts to make a beeping noise and another intones large vehicle reversing, caution large vehicle reversing.

 

When she emerges in all her glory, she has acquired several bits of detritus to go with the grease. The door opens and the kid is back and my-oh-my look what he’s back with!

 

“Hey Ruth, this kid said…” He stares at Lindsay’s form, who is trying to do clean up but is just spreading the mess around her person. “What is that?”

 

“What the hose is needed for. It is called Lindsay, or in some circles, the dumbass bitch that slapped me.” I nudge her sharply in the ribs. “And this southern streak of gorgeousness is called Emmett. Emmett meet Lucas Broad...and he is.” She smirks.

 

Debs is now back out and she and the cook try and help Lindsay to stand up but because of the grease and her struggling, it is literally like trying to get hold of a greased pig and I can’t help it... I start to cackle, which sets Ruth off and soon the diner erupts into roaring laughter!

 

“WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED?!” Carl’s shout instantly kills the mood.

 

“Barl!” Lindsay shrieks. “Barl hlns tbe!”

 

“Lindsay? Lindsay, is that you?!”

 

“She slapped me so I slapped her back.” Ruth replies.

 

“Fair enough.” Carl looks around the diner. “Let’s take her out back. Lindsay, stop moving because you’re…” She lands on her ass again. “Most likely going to fall.”

 

“Okay people! Let’s get a paper trail laid so we can get her outside!” Debs orders and now Lindsay has Pittsburgh Out stuck to the soles of her feet!

 

BACK FORECOURT OF THE DINER

 

CARL

 

Lindsay finally makes it outside. She looks like she’s been tarred and feathered! I turn to Ems. “So what happened?”

 

“Exactly what she said. She was giving Gus the WASP treatment, trying to find out where they were going but Brian slapped that down. He left and bumped into Ruth, who came here and asked what happened. When I told her, Ruth was berating her for upsetting Gus and Lindsay slapped her. I have to admit, I thought she would punch her back but this was so much better!”

 

Carl nods, rapidly losing control of his professional demeanour as Lindsay tries to scrape the grease out of her hair.

 

“Debs, tell the bitch to stand still.” Ruth nudges her.

 

I turn round as I hear beeping and a fire truck pulls up.

 

“This needed the big guns Ruth!” A guy calls out and she nods.

 

“Who’s that?” I ask and then shake my head. “Ruth! Can you tell me who that is as Ems has lost the power of speech?!”

 

“Lucas he is Broad.” She smiles at the transfixed expression on Ems’ face.

 

There is a crowd by the back door and by the fire truck as Lucas approaches Lindsay with a very large hose and nods. The first blast of water and foam pins Lindsay to the wall and her blood curdling scream then quick switch off says to me that the water was cold! Lindsay is a shivering heap on the floor!

 

“WARM WATER!” Lucas bellows to his crew. The look he gives them, stops their messing around. “You two help her up!”

 

They haul her to her feet and he tries again. Fifteen minutes later, we have a Lindsay Snowwoman. A very unladylike, judging by the curses coming out of her mouth, snowwoman!

 

“Now just the water! And make sure it’s warm!” Lucas orders.

 

Soon the Lindsay we are used to emerges, sodden through but grease free!

 

She pushes her hair off her face and storms up to me. “Her! She did this to me!” She yells, pointing at Ruth.

 

“And you want me to do what?” I ask.

 

“Arrest her!” She shrieks.

 

“For getting you cleaned up after two mystery assailants dumped a pot of grease on your head? That doesn’t make sense to me.”

 

She opens then closes her mouth. “I know it was you!” She snarls at Ruth.

 

“You just have to prove it.” Ems points out. “As when that happened to you, Ruth wasn’t in the diner.”

 

She looks around and people are nodding. “I know you fucking did this. And you will pay!” She barks at Ruth, who doesn’t flinch no matter how close Lindsay gets.

 

“Fine but could you make me pay after you’ve rinsed off Eau de Hog from you. It’s not quite your scent... and you need mouthwash.”

 

Immediately, she claps her hand over her mouth and heads back into the diner.

 

“Ruth! We’ve gotta get back! You know what to do, right?!”

 

“Sure, leave it with me!” She calls back.

 

Ems sighs as the truck backs out and is gone.

 

EMMY

 

Ruth sidles up to me and starts to humming a tune I think I recognise and swaying.

 

“What is that song?” I demand because I’m going to get an earworm if she doesn’t stop!

 

“I’ve Got a Little Something for You by MN8.” She hums some more.

 

“Please stop! Why are you humming it?” I link arms with her as we head back to the diner.

 

“Because the little something is the number for Lucas. Want it?” She holds out a piece of paper.

 

“Gimme!”

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

MICHAEL

 

I am now kicking the door to get them to open it!

 

“Michael, what the fuck are you doing?” Ben yells down from the window.

 

“You stole from me! I want my money back!” I shout back up.

 

“What the fuck are you doing now, Michael?!” Eli rants. “Apart from the making the usual shit show of yourself!”

 

“Oh, shut the fuck up Eli and go back to your boring prissy life!”

 

“At least I have a life! Unlike you, who is holding out for someone who doesn’t like you, let alone love you! Instead of treating the decent man who loved you and treated you with respect like you were gold, you tried to step into a world in which you had no place...no place ever at all!”

 

“You tell him Eli!” Someone shouts out.

 

“Have you any idea how much of a laughing stock you are on Liberty Avenue and here?! Your obsequious manners when you moved here were sickening and that combined with your oleaginous personality made the Exxon Valdez look like a puddle. You tried to be something you are never going to be. You are and always will be a mommy’s boy playing dress up at adulthood!”

 

“You said…”

 

“Anything that would stop you from fucking talking! You did the affectation voice that sounded like nails on a blackboard with an orchestra of cats being gutted! Now we, those people with jobs, have to get ready to go to them! I’m going back to my house and if you are still here in the next 5 minutes, I shall turn my hose on you like the nasty little alley cat you are!”

 

I just stare incredulously at him, all thoughts of a discussion with Ben forgotten. “How dare you speak to me like that?!”

 

“Because I can! Four minutes…” He shouts back over his shoulder.

 

“Michael!” I whirl around to face Ben, who has finally opened the door. “I did not steal from you. I took back the money you owed me! Remember, when you promised to pay me back? Here is the email you sent me and the breakdown of what I paid. You need to read that on your way out of here. Which really should be now as here comes Eli!” He shuts the door quickly.

 

“Ben?! Ben! Let me in!” I scream as Eli approaches with the hose.

 

“Start running, alley cat!” Eli shouts.

 

I grab the paper Ben threw at my feet and take off as fast as I can!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindy and constructively, thanks.

The Weekend of Revelations by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 22 - THE WEEKEND OF REVELATIONS

 

OUTSIDE GUS’S SCHOOL - AFTERNOON

 

GUS

 

I am so excited! I can see Daddy and Daddy Justin! “Daddies!” I yell and fling myself into daddy's arms.

 

“Sonny boy!” Daddy kisses me on both cheeks and I reach for Daddy Justin and he takes me off daddy because he has my case. “Are you ready?”

 

“Yes daddy, please tell me where we’re going please?!” I beg.

 

“Oh he’s the spit of you.” Miss Bell says. “He’s been a very good boy this week and is so excited to be going with you both. So...”

 

“Thanks Miss Bell. Come on, let’s get going.” Daddy Justin says and we go to the car park.

 

“What’s the matter?” Daddy asks Daddy Justin.

 

“Friend of Cinders.”

 

“Ah, I see.” Daddy says and puts my case down. “Won't be long now. Ah, here she is.”

 

A huge car pulls up and a pretty lady gets out. “That’s Ruth, isn't it daddy?”

 

“Yes it is. Glad you remembered me. So are we ready?” She opens the door and the inside is huge too. “In you get Gus.” She smiles at me and I get in and daddy gets in with me and Daddy Justin gets in on the other side.

 

“Do you remember playing in Twin Lake Parks with Uncle Ben?” Daddy asks and I nod. “Well we’re going to be near there. And that’s all you’re finding out for now.”

 

MISS BELL

 

“Hi Lindz, it’s Celia. No, I couldn’t find out where they were taking him. I tried but they really haven’t told him where they are going. They’re just heading to the car park right now. Are you okay? You sound like you’re getting a cold. Okay, well get better. See you.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

Dammit! This is so frustrating! I don’t see why they can’t just tell me where they are taking my son! Michael told me what Ben did to him and he’s understandably furious. Ben is being plain mercenary. So he’s going to see him later. Right now, he’s trying to call the police on Eli after he threatened him with the hose.

 

“Any luck?” I ask as he puts down his phone.

 

“None. Do you know what that bastard actually did?” He complains and I shake my head, wishing I had put my hair up as I can still smell bacon fat. “He’s reported me for damage to the property!”

 

“Who has?”

 

“No doubt Hunter as it’s his house. Fucking brat!”

 

“Look try and not get worked up. I’m going to go home and pick up the things she didn’t pack. I’ll be back in an hour or so.”

 

“Okay. I’m going to look at properties, I suppose.”

 

RUTH’S CONDO

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

He’s been very good and not asked any more questions. We were going to go to Heavenly but Ruth said she’s got to be there this weekend, so we can use her place instead. We’ve been told we’re not to fuck in her bed or she will cut our balls off!

 

“Daddy, there’s a pool!” Gus bounces with excitement as he looks out the window.

 

“Yes and you're not to go near it without either of us being with you, okay?” I tell him and he almost nods his head off. “Now come and get unpacked. Then we can get some food for the weekend.”

 

“Okay daddy!” He takes Justin’s hand and looks round in amazement. “Daddy, this place is so big! Will we be able to find each other in the morning?” He looks a little scared.

 

“Absolutely. One or both of us will be with you at all times. So don’t worry, alright?”

 

Justin frowns at me and sits Gus next to him. “Gus, can you tell us something please? And you won’t get in trouble for it, I promise.”

 

“Okay Daddy Justin.”

 

“When you said you still got punished after you apologised for being naughty, where was that? Was it at school or at home?”

 

“At home.” He replies quietly. “Mommy was still cross. Did I make her go away by being naughty?”

 

“No Gus, you didn’t. Mommy and Momma are not angry with you; they are angry with each other. But the most important thing to remember is that they still love you very much. You must always remember that.” I tell him, sitting on his other side.

 

“I will daddy.” He looks at both of us. “Daddy Justin? Why did mommy want you to go away?”

 

“When did your mommy say that to you?” He asks quietly.

 

“She didn’t. I heard her say it to momma. Momma said she shouldn’t say things like that so she hasn’t again. But why did she?”

 

I look across at Justin, who is being remarkably calm but I know he’s absolutely furious. “I don’t know Gus but I can promise you that I’m not going anywhere without your daddy.”

 

“Good! I love it when you’re with daddy ‘cause he’s happy.” Gus smiles at us both.

 

“Right, I think we should put your things away and go shopping like daddy said.” Justin smiles and blows a raspberry on his neck, making him laugh. Gus takes his hand with a smile.

 

I know someone who won’t be smiling when I speak to her on Sunday!

 

CARNEGIE MELLON UNIVERSITY - FRIDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

OUTSIDE BEN’S OFFICE

 

BEN

 

I knew it was too good to be true. He’s currently at reception. Well he can follow me about as much as he wants. I’ve got better things to do than deal with his histrionics.

 

I lock my office door just as he’s coming down the corridor. “Ben! I want to speak to you!” I just stare at him. “I said I want to talk to you. By that, I mean inside the office!”

 

I adjust my papers and head to the exit. He looks stymied and for a minute, he’s rooted to the spot, before running to catch up with me. “I want my money back Ben!” He whines.

 

I remain quiet as we get to the staff car park. I put my papers in the boot and of course, he stands in the way of the driver’s door. “You will pay that money back!”

 

“No, I won’t. Now move out of the way, I need to get home. Don’t come here again.” He looks utterly flummoxed but stands his ground.

 

The starting of the engine surprises him and he moves out of the way. “What the…?” He gasps in surprise as the car reverses.

 

“Never thought I would see evidence of you not noticing Hunter until now. You really are something else and that something is not good!” I quickly get in the back seat and leave him standing there. We laugh all the way home.

 

DELICIOUS FOODS

 

JUSTIN

 

I never thought we would get Gus out of the Condo as he’s been in his element. He’s sleeping in Ruth’s room and was so excited about sleeping in a big bed. He insisted on seeing where we were sleeping before we went anywhere. We didn’t pack his swim things so we’re going to have get him a pair because it’s supposed to be sunny all weekend.

 

I am pushing the trolley as Brian refused citing Armani and shopping trolleys don’t mix and Gus is holding his hand, completely fascinated by the store. Apparently, most of the food at Heavenly comes from here.

 

“So what do you want for dinner tonight Sonny Boy? You can have anything you want...within reason.” Brian adds when I raise my eyebrows.

 

“We can?” He looks back at me for confirmation. “Can we have that thing you always have, daddy?”

 

“He always has? What do you mean?” I ask.

 

“The one that you eat with sticks.”

 

“Oh Thai, you want Thai food today?” He nods. “Okay, we can make some Thai food.” I grab the stuff. “And tomorrow what do you want to eat at lunch time because we’re going to the park and we need to take a picnic.” His face falls. “What’s wrong?”

 

“Last time we went on a picnic, I had to sit down a lot.”

 

“Well that won’t be happening tomorrow, I promise.” Brian assures him. “Now are we all done here because someone needs things for swimming in?”

 

“I can go in the pool?!” He cries with delight. “Really?!”

 

“Yes if it’s warm enough you can go in the pool.”

 

“Daddy and Daddy Justin, you are the best daddies in the word! I love you both so much!”

 

“We love you too Gus. We love you too.” Brian beams at him.

 

MEL’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

I try my key again and again and it doesn’t turn. I look closely at the lock and it looks the same, so why won’t it open?

 

“What are you doing here?” Mel sighs.

 

“Why won’t my key open the lock?” I demand.

 

“Because I had it changed, to prevent you doing what you're doing now. Coming, going and most likely staying as you pleased!” She snaps. “Now what do you want?”

 

I’m astonished. “You can’t do that!” I block her path. “This is my home!”

 

“Was where you lived and you left me, but the house is in my name, remember? And I know the law. Now state your business then be on your way.”

 

“State my business?” I can’t believe how she is behaving. “I have a few more things that I want and…”

 

“I have returned all your personal effects, everything else in the house is mine and all that was jointly purchased is in storage as I said to you.”

 

“You never said anything of the sort!” I almost explode. “Can we talk inside?!” I hiss, lowering my voice as a neighbour passes.

 

“Yes, I did. The note in which it was said was in the box, marked number 1, and no we can’t. I have had a very long day and I’m not in the mood to deal with you…”

 

“Where’s JR?”

 

“With her grandmother. Ben was supposed to pick her up but got pulled into an emergency…”

 

“Why couldn’t you call either Michael or I?!” I demand. “You seem hellbent on keeping her away from us. In fact, you seem to want to keep both our children away from us!”

 

“Oh stop being so melodramatic!” She snaps. “And I was in court, all day as you well know because I told you that yesterday. Besides, it was Sue who made the call to Debs after neither you nor Michael picked up your phones. She left messages for both of you and when she didn’t hear anything back, she called Debs. And she also left a message saying that too. Have you checked your messages?”

 

“No, she didn’t!” I hiss and thrust my phone into her hand. “My code hasn’t changed. You can check if you want!”

 

Message 1 received at 1327: Hi Ms Peterson, it’s Sue, Ms Marcus’s PA. Ben Bruckner was supposed to pick JR up at the crèche but he’s been called into an emergency meeting and won’t be able to pick her up. Can either you or Mr Novotny please pick her up, instead? You’d need to get the booster seat from Mr Carl Horvath first though. I’ve also left the same message for Mr Novotny too. Thanks bye.

 

Message 2 received at 1457: Hi Ms Peterson, it’s Sue again, please can you call me back. The crèche needs to know which one of you is coming. Thanks bye.”

 

Message 3 received at 1512: Lindsay it’s Debbie, I’ve just been called by Mel’s PA to pick up JR as you and Michael aren’t around. I’ll call Mel and let her know. Bye.”

 

I feel like my whole body is on fire as she hands the phone back. “Seems like Sue did exactly what she said she did.”

 

The door opens and when I turn around, I’m surprised to see Debs. “What are you doing in there?”

 

“Hey Mel. Lindsay, what are you doing here?”

 

“Listening to her messages.” Mel replies tersely. “Thanks for picking her up Debs.”

 

“Anytime honey. She’s in her pen. Seat’s in the lounge.”

 

I’m rooted to the spot in shock. Debs has a key to my house and seemingly to the loft after what she said to Brian?!

 

“You have a nice evening and a great weekend with Ben and Hunter. You need a lift Lindsay?”

 

“Oh yes, though just to Woody’s. I’m meeting Michael there.” I stammer, pulling myself together and following her to the car.

 

“Lindsay, I thought you wanted to see JR!” Mel calls out.

 

“I’ll see her tomorrow.” I call back.

 

“Again. We’re busy tomorrow, so now or Sunday after five when Gus is back so you can see them both then.  Wouldn’t want you to think we’re keeping the children away from you, would we?”

 

I boil inside but fix a smile on my face. “See you at half five then.”

 

“Oh I look forward to it.” She snipes, shutting the door before I can say anything else.

 

“Woody’s you said?” Debs interrupts my thoughts.

 

“Yes. So you have spare keys?” I ask casually.

 

“No. Those were Mel’s keys. I swung by the office to pick them up. So where were you two that you couldn’t pick JR up?”

 

“I-I had another appointment, which was why I was…”

 

“Don’t bullshit a bullshitter. Mel already told me and besides I could hear the pair of you, well just you actually, bitching. You’re bellyaching about not seeing JR, trying to stop Ben and, particularly, Hunter, from seeing her. And as for your behaviour in the diner, you were very lucky that Ruth didn’t hit you. You have an opportunity to see JR but you’re blowing it off to meet Michael in the pub instead. What for?”

 

“Debs, you don’t…”

 

“I do know this. You need to get a job, both of you, so that you can see those children. Because believe me when I say this, their other parents, who are acting like parents and not children who have had their toys taken away, will stop being so accommodating…”

 

“Accommodating?! You call not telling us where they are taking my son…”

 

Their son. And if you were honest with yourself, as if that’s really possible, this is all because Justin got the one thing you’d never thought would get got...he got Brian and he gets Brian in a way that you and Michael never will! Yeah, I know the irony of me defending him of all people after all these years. Now pull your head out of your ass and be the parent you were when Gus was so wanted by you! Give my son the same message! Do enjoy your drink!”

 

I’m surprised to find us outside of Woody’s and Michael waiting outside. He comes to the car with a grumpy expression

 

“Hi Ma, you’re not...”

 

“Out Lindsay! I’m not in the mood to hear a pity-whine from him!”

 

He looks as shocked as I feel as I clamber out. Before either of us can say anything, she drives off.

 

“What was that about?!” He exclaims.

 

“Did you check your messages?” I ask, leading him into the bar.

 

“I was trying to get hold of Ben to get my money back. You won’t believe what he did!”

 

“Can you check your messages first?” I tell him sternly and when he does, he looks at me just as sternly. “Michael, where were you?”

 

“I was trying to make Ben see reason! And besides where were you?!”

 

“I was trying to find out where they were taking Gus!” I grouse. “Debs ended up picking her up. She was really unreasonable just now. She even said that they were going to stop being accommodating…

 

“When did they start?” He demands as he carries our drinks to a spare table.

 

“Exactly what I was thinking. She’s being so accommodating that she’s changed the locks on the house because it’s in her name!”

 

“Speaking of houses, I’ve been thinking about location. Near Mel or near Brian? Definitely not near Ben as I still think he should not be involved.”

 

“Definitely near Brian. And...Lindsay Peterson speaking? Oh hi mother, how…”

 

I close my eyes in despair as she tells me that they are coming back early as in next week because they’re not enjoying it as much as they thought they would. And they’ve sublet the apartment. “So what does that mean for me, mother? Oh I see. Well thank you! Thank you very much. Yes I’ll see you then. Yes, I’ll call the service. Bye.”

 

“What’s happened?” Michael asks

 

“There is no apartment for me to move into. But they are giving me money for a deposit and the first month’s rent! So why don’t we pool our resources and share? I think we get on okay, don’t you?”

 

“Yeah, I think that’s a great idea. Let’s finish these up and start finding somewhere to live. Cheers!”

 

“Cheers!”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - LATE EVENING

 

SPARE ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

“That is one tired, but happy, little boy.” I smile at Justin, who is lying on his stomach with his peachy bubble butt looking very tempting. I lean down and give him a nip, which stops the sniggering he was doing.

 

“Hey, no biting or I won’t share!” He peers over his shoulder so I lick the spot better. “Have a look, I think we will have to share amongst a discerning few, like Mel, Ben and Hunter. You gotta admit, she did it with style.”

 

I take his phone, sit on his thighs and stroke his butt as I watch. I gape as Lindsay slaps Ruth. “You’ve got to be…”

 

“Wait for it.” Justin giggles, squirming.

 

It’s not often that I am stunned into silence. But when the pot was tipped over her head, I couldn’t believe it and then her efforts to get it off has me shaking with laughter. “Oh fuck! This is priceless!”

 

“Oh it gets even better!” He chortles.

 

The first blast that was clearly cold and had her pinned to the wall had me in tears. But then when the foam covered her from head to toe, I struggle to breathe because I’m laughing so hard. “She looks like a drowned rat!” I guffaw. “I want to find out what Ruth said to make her flounce like that!”

 

“Love the way she held her ground though, Ruth I mean. Can you imagine what she’d do if she ever hit her again?” He reaches for his phone and I hold it to my chest. “You want to watch it again, don’t you?” He grins up at me.

 

“Oh fuck yeah!” I laugh.

 

“Get up so I can get some wine and my iPad. This calls for the big screen!”

 

“Don’t feel the need to get dressed.”

 

“Oh I wasn’t.” He winks over his shoulder at me.

 

BEN & HUNTER’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING

 

HUNTER

 

She is so adorable! Mel got here an hour ago and JR has been good as gold. She’s being fed at the moment by me! I’ve never held her let alone fed her. The Marcus gene has bashed the Novotny one into submission where this kid is concerned!

 

“Hey Brian. No we’re fine. So far, they’ve not bothered us. Yes, I would love to talk to Gus. Hey Gus, how are you? Are you being good for your daddies? Great that’s great. Um, I’m not sure what we’re doing, why? Oh that’s very sweet of you Gus but it’s...okay, let me ask.” She covers her phone. “Gus is going to Twin Lake Parks for a picnic and he wants us to come too.”

 

Dad and I exchange looks because we know what will happen when they find out. “Is he absolutely sure he wants us to come?” He asks.

 

“I know what you’re thinking and I thought the same but he asked without prompting. So…?”

 

“I’m good if you are.” Dad replies and she nods.

 

“Okay Gus, we’ll come. Can I speak to daddy or daddy Justin? Hey, you realise what’s going to happen when they find out? Oh, I see. Okay, we’ll see you in a couple of hours.”

 

“What happened?”

 

“He doesn’t want Uncle Michael and Mommy to come because they just sat down all the time!” She laughs. “Come on, let’s get this little miss ready.”

 

ESTATE AGENTS

 

LINDSAY

 

“So this one. It’s a couple of blocks from Tremont, isn’t it? Is that available soon?”

 

“It is. It will be ready for occupation next weekend, so just in time. It needs to be cleaned first.”

 

“Then we’ll take it, it’s fully furnished, isn’t it?” Michael is grinning and I can’t help but join him.

 

“I can’t wait to see Justin’s face when he realises we are virtually neighbours. Maybe he’ll bring us a welcome to the neighbourhood cake!”

 

TWIN LAKES PARK - THREE HOURS LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

I am so glad I have my pads!  Gus has been running round with Mel, Brian, Ben and Hunter, while I look after JR, who is playing on her mat. We’re taking turns to look after her and I have been sketching as well as taking some shots of her.

 

“Daddy Justin!” Gus comes running back to me, grinning happily. “I’m having such a great time, but daddy said that I should have some wa…” He pauses in mid-sentence because I know he’s seen his surprise. “Daddy Justin, it’s the dogs! The dogs from last time, they’re here!”

 

“Yes I know. We asked Ruth if she could bring them and she said yes.”

 

“But what about JR? She’s too little to play with them.”

 

“That’s true. That’s why you’re going to play over there with them so she doesn’t get scared.”

 

“Hi Gus. I understand you’ve met Frick and Frack before?” Ruth smiles at him and sets the basket down.

 

“Yes oh yes!”

 

“Well they love to run about and do you know what their absolute favourite thing is?” He shakes his head. “Swimming. So I was wondering if you would like to take them swimming tomorrow.”

 

“Swimming where? Around here?”

 

“No. Where else is there water that you know?”

 

“At the house that we’re staying in. They can come there?” He looks delighted.

 

“Well of course they can Gus, they live there.”

 

“How do they...are they your dogs Ruth?”

 

“Yes, they’re mine.” She grins. “Now Daddy Justin is going to go with you to take them to play with everyone else, okay?”

 

“I’ll send one of them back for JR.” I take the leashes and Gus’s hand.

 

“Take your time.” She replies and settles down to wait.

 

MEL

 

“God I needed that!” I exclaim as I sit down next to her.

 

“What’s the that you needed.”

 

“To run off some fucking steam. She was around last night and tried to get into the house.”

 

“Have you had any emails from say Emmy or Justin?”

 

“Nope, why?”

 

She grins. “Check your mail. Oh and I think two other people would benefit from a laugh.”

 

I have to send it to Sue! I can't believe she hit Ruth but ooh did she get hit back.

 

They’re making their way back. Gus is on Brian’s shoulders. Hunter has one dog and Justin the other. “What food we got, I’m starving!” Hunter flops down.

 

“They are gorgeous, which is which?” I have to take yet another picture of Gus with them.

 

“Frack is with Gus, Frick is about to plop on Ben.” Brian tells me. “Gus, don't feed the dogs human food, okay?”

 

“Yes daddy.”

 

“Coooeee!” A familiar voice calls out.

 

“Auntie Emmy!” Gus calls back waving.

 

“They are never going to believe this is a coincidence.” I sigh.

 

“Well isn't this nice?! Some of my favourite people all in one place and with food and wine...there’s wine, right?”

 

“Of course, there’s wine.” Ruth looks aghast he would think otherwise. “And beer.”

 

“Where's everyone else?” He asks.

 

“It’s our weekend but Gus wanted his momma to join us.” Justin explains before making sure he’s not listening. “But not anyone else.” He adds quietly.

 

“Ah I see, ixnay on mentioning it to them. Which reminds me how was the date?”

 

“Who had a date?!” Justin exclaims.

 

“Whoopsie!” Emmy blushes.

 

“Before you throw me under the bus…” Ben looks at Hunter, who had an odd expression on his face. “...we both did and they went well.”

 

We just look at them. “You gotta give us more than that!” I demand.

 

“That's all you're getting!” Hunter retorts, going pink.

 

“Is there going to be a second date?” Justin asks.

 

“Britin, let’s talk about that instead.” Hunter tries again.

 

“Answer the question and then we talk Britin.” Brian drawls.

 

“Yes to second date, dad your turn!”

 

“Yes.” Ben goes bright red but he has a sappy look on his face.

 

“So did you phone Lucas?” Ruth asks, earning a pout from Emmy. “What?”

 

“Not called me back.” He sighs.

 

“He will. He asked me for your number but didn’t want to do that…”

 

“Hold up, who’s Lucas?” Ben asks.

 

“The fireman who hosed Lindsay down.” She looks across at Gus, who looks too engrossed with Frick and Frack.

 

“Hosed?” Hunter repeats.

 

“Watch it at home!” She orders laughing.

 

The rest of the day passes with lots of laughs, ice creams and Gus is even happier because Frick and Frack are going to sleep in the same room as him.

 

SUNDAY EVENING

 

MEL’S HOUSE

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

They’re late. I roll my eyes at Michael and look pointedly at my watch. He just shakes his head. Finally, there’s beeping and Mel opens the door and waits.

 

“Gus! You need to take this with you!” I hear Ben’s voice and look at Michael, who looks annoyed.

 

“What is Ben doing here? Didn’t he see JR yesterday?” I smirk as I call out to her.

 

“He’s not here in the sense you mean.” Mel calls back. “He’s dropping Emmy home.”

 

“Hi mommy!” Gus calls out from Brian’s arms. He is looking a little brown.

 

“Did you have a good time with your daddy?” I ask and wait for Justin’s reaction.

 

“Mommy.” Gus sighs. “They are my daddies. I have a daddy and a daddy Justin, just like I have you, my mommy and momma.”

 

Justin snickers and heads to the stairs. “Where are you going Justin?” Michael calls out. “Don’t wake JR, she’s just gone to sleep!”

 

Right on cue, she starts crying and they all turn to look at Michael, who still glares at Justin.

 

“You might as well take up Gus’s case since you’ve got to soothe JR back to sleep.” Justin smiles sweetly and puts the case at Michael’s feet. “She’s getting louder.” Justin prompts.

 

He snatches the case up and heads upstairs. Ten minutes later, silence reigns and he comes down. “She had a nasty nappy.” He cringes.

 

“Gus, you are looking very brown. Where did you go?” Brian huffs a breath. “What did I say now?”

 

“Why don’t you show them the pictures, Sonny Boy?” Gus grabs his bag and takes out a camera. “Now remember to…”

 

“Where did you get that from Lambskin?”

 

“Auntie Emmy leant it to me. I have to give it back to him once daddy Justin has done the pictures.”

 

“When did you see Auntie Emmy?” Michael’s voice has an edge.

 

“Yesterday.  At the park we went to the first time...daddy, can you help me with this please?”

 

“What can’t you do, Sonny Boy?”

 

“The movie thing.” Gus hands him the camera.

 

“Oh I see. One minute. Why don’t you let mommy give you a bath and…”

 

“You didn’t bathe him, Justin?” Michael snipes.

 

“No. Because he wanted his mommy to do it after we told him she would be here. Problem?”

 

“Come on Lambskin, let’s go.” I pick him up and head to the stairs and wait for them to say something but they are concentrating on the TV.

 

Ten minutes later, we’re back downstairs. “I gave him a shower instead.” I explain our sudden return.

 

“Oh mommy, it was great! Just watch, you’ll see. This is how you play at a park!”

 

Michael and I seethe as we watch Brian, Justin, Ben, Hunter, Ems, Mel and Ruth play in the park. JR has an ice cream but ended up wearing most of it so Justin took her to the shower unit and rinsed her off and instead of screaming the place down, she giggled and wriggled. Then there was Sunday, thankfully no Ruth, but suddenly they had acquired dogs and were in a beautiful condo.

 

“Mommy. We had bubbledogs...”

 

“Bubbledogs?” Michael asks.

 

“Deep fried hotdogs, they were so good.” Justin sighs and looks at Brian, who just shakes his head. “We’ll work it off, starting on the way home…”

 

“So how did you all end up together?” I ask, looking around at them.

 

“I asked momma, Uncle Ben and Hunner to come so JR had to come too.” Gus explains to me.

 

“But why didn’t you ask us to come?” I wince internally at the glare I get from Brian.

 

Gus looks at Brian who nods. “You sat down all the time and I wanted to play. I knew that Uncle Ben would play with me…” He trails off.

 

“I would’ve played with you Gus, if you…” Michael interjects but is cut off because Gus wasn’t finished.

 

“You shouted at Uncle Ben and I didn’t want you to do that again.” Gus interrupts quietly. “I like playing with Uncle Ben and when you took me back to the mat, we just sat there…”

 

“I didn’t shout at him…”

 

“Michael.” Mel warns.

 

“So everyone meeting was your idea Lambskin?” I sip my wine and Justin just shakes his head.

 

“No…”

 

“So whose was it?” Michael asks.

 

“Let him finish what he’s saying Michael.” Mel orders.

 

The door knocks and she goes to answer it and it’s Ben.

 

“Sorry, I’m so late; had to help Emmy.”

 

“You were saying, Sonny Boy...”

 

“Not Aunty Emmy, I didn’t invite him. But I’m glad he was there as he did the bubbledogs on Sunday.”

 

“Okay, I see. Well next time you’re with daddies, can you invite us too?” I smile at him.

 

Every time?” He frowns. “But I want to spend time with my daddies by myself. It was just this weekend...”

 

“Of course you don’t have to invite anybody else when you’re with your daddies unless you want to.” Mel reassures him and then looks at her watch. “Okay Gus, you need to go to bed sweetheart. So say goodnight, who do you want to read to you?”

 

“I’ll do it.” Michael volunteers.

 

“Daddy Justin is reading the story to me from yesterday.” Gus tugs on Justin’s hand. “We’ve only got a few more pages. You can read to me next time.”

 

When Justin comes back down, he closes the lounge door.

 

“Why is Ben here?” I ask as politely as I can.

 

“Before we get to Ben’s presence, I want to clarify something Lindsay.” Justin pours himself a glass of wine. “We spoke to Gus over the weekend and he told us it wasn’t at school that he got punished after he apologised. It was here.” Mel whips her head around. “Never ever lie to us about how you treat Gus again. Never!”

 

“Who the hell do you think you are?” I hiss at him.

 

“Gus’s stepfather. And you’re his mother, act like it! Not like he’s some bargaining chip you can use to get your own fucking way!” He hisses back.

 

“As for Ben.” Mel is glowering at me and I shift slightly. “He is here because he’s paying support for JR and therefore he gets a say and...let me finish...there will be times when he will be looking after Gus at the same time and he needs to know how we, as the parents, handle Gus when he misbehaves.”

 

“One of you could’ve phoned him and told him.” Michael declares. “Or you could’ve told him yesterday or earlier, since he was with you!”

 

“Do the world a favour and grow up Michael. Your bullyboy pouting tactics aren’t working anymore. And the reason we didn’t discuss this yesterday was because you both weren’t there.”

 

“And whose fault was that?!” Is out of my mouth before I can stop myself.

 

“Nobody’s.” Brian replies. “It was our weekend with Gus and he wanted to spend it with the people he wanted to spend it with. Now let’s move on from this. When Gus misbehaves, he’s given a warning and then if he still misbehaves, it’s time out or toy withdrawal.”

 

“Okay got it.”

 

“So you’re not needed for the rest of this discussion.” Michael sniffs dismissively. “You can go.”

 

“My house, my guest and if anyone is to leave, it will be you! Michael, Ben’s right, you need to be a grown up now…”

 

“Why is everyone picking on me?! Ben kicks me out of my home, steals from me and is trying to take my daughter away from me!”

 

“Dangerously close to slander, Michael.” Mel warns coldly. “None of that is true and you know it. I can easily find a lawyer to represent Ben and he will take every penny you’ve been given and I know damn full well that the first person to benefit from it would be…”

 

“Hunter of course!”

 

“No Michael, JR. He would put in her bank account, like he has been doing every month. And speaking support. It is due at the end of the month. I hope there won’t be a problem.”

 

“No...oh for God sake, must you do that now?!” I bridle as Justin licks Brian’s ear, causing him to squirm.

 

“Don’t like it, don’t watch.” He replies. “You’re the only one commenting on it. We’ve always been like this and you help more than you know.”

 

“Anyway.” I smile at Justin but he doesn’t smile back. Ha, I can’t wait to tell him this. “Yes, we can both pay support and we’re also moving out of my parents and into an apartment two blocks away from the loft.”

 

They don’t react the way we expected them to.

 

“Look like today’s the day for moving news. We’re renting out the loft and are moving to a friend’s place while Justin works on Britin with Hunter and the architect.”

 

“You can’t sell the loft…” Michael gasps.

 

“Not selling, they’re renting it out.” Ben corrects him.

 

“Where are you moving to?” I demand shakily.

 

“Like we said a friend’s house.”

 

“We told you where we were moving to.”

 

“Your choice. Our choice is not to tell you things you don’t need to know. The person that needs to know is Mel and she does.”

 

“When is this happening?” Michael looks furious. “And whose idea was it?”

 

“Again, none of your business.” Justin replies and looks at his phone. “Gary’s here.”

 

“No Ruth?” I snipe.

 

“Is it just me or can anyone else smell bacon?” Justin looks around with a frown. “And foam? Definitely foam? You know the kind of foam that only comes from a fire truck.”

 

“Home twat!” Brian pulls him to his feet and drags him out.

 

Mel and Ben both reach for their glasses with smiles and I know that they know what happened in the diner and cringe.

 

INSIDE THE CAR

 

BRIAN

 

As I ravage his mouth, I start on his pants. “You were naughty in there.” I whisper against his lips and his eyes dance. “And naughty boys need to be punished.”

 

“They do?” He murmurs.

 

“Uh huh. Now turn over.”  He does so and I stroke his globes. “So naughty.”

 

“Don’t hurt me too bad…” He wiggles his ass up and gives a little gasp as my hand connects.

 

“No moving.” I order and spank him again, this time he squeals and looks over his shoulder at me, his eyes telling me what he wants. “Fuck now, spank later?” I growl.

 

“Yes please!” He grins.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you

Yeah They Got Stoopid Again!! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - YEAH THEY GOT STOOPID AGAIN!

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON TWO WEEKS LATER

 

DINING ROOM

 

CARL

 

The snuffling and the little thumps from under the table has Debs checking and then mock-glaring at Hunter, who jerks his head in Ben’s direction.

 

“Benjamin Bruckner! Do not feed them anymore of my meatballs like that!” She orders.

 

“Tattletale.” Ben grouses at Hunter and then we all look at Debs as she gets up and takes down two saucers.

 

“Put them on a plate!” She hands them to him and seconds later, Frick and Frack are gobbling happily.

 

“So how is it going at Britin?” Mel asks, adjusting JR who is grizzling. “Her teeth are coming through.”

 

“Not bad. We’re starting from upstairs down. He’s doing the studio himself but we’ve got the sign off on all the bedrooms.”

 

“So Gus has his own bedroom at Britin, does he? I assume the same goes for JR?” Michael asks as he comes in. I think they have been standing outside eavesdropping.

 

“Gus will have his room that is correct, because it’s at his fathers’ home. But why does JR need to have a room there?” Blake asks. “The only other places that JR should have a room are at Ben’s and yours. Brian and Justin are not her father, godfathers to be yes, but…”

 

“Blake.” Lindsay begins in her usual manner. “I agree to a certain extent but I don’t want you to take this the wrong way but…”

 

“Yes you do, but do go on. Continue your earth mother routine.” He snipes and a funny expression crosses Ted’s face.

 

“Rout...as I was about to say. You haven’t had children and…”

 

“You have but continue to see them as bargaining chips.” He growls. “Again, sorry to interrupt.”

 

“Blake, I have to interrupt.” Ted looks at him and I see Michael and Lindsay smirk. “Lindsay, please shut the fuck up. I have six meetings over the next couple of days. Coming in with a ring so I can actually sit down, isn’t the image I want to project as the CFO of a billion dollar company!”

 

There is complete silence and Blake starts to go redder and redder, before clearing his throat. “Yes let’s revisit this conversation next weekend when he’s in California, I should be nice and calm by the time he comes back.”

 

“Ooh no honey, store it up and then pounce!” Ems guffaws.

 

“Not helping Ems!”

 

“What’s he not helping with?” Justin asks as he comes in with Gus, who immediately is by Frick and Frack.

 

“Lindsay’s MERO. It winds him up as you noticed.” Ted replies. Justin nods sagely and goes upstairs.

 

“MERO?” Lindsay demands. “What the hell is that?”

 

“Daddy, can grandpa and I take them for a walk?” Gus asks hopefully.

 

“After dinner you can, yes.” Justin replies coming down the stairs. “But right now, go and wash your hands so we can all eat.”

 

Gus nods and runs up the stairs.

 

“He asked his dad.” Michael points out.

 

“And I support that decision. So does MERO wind you up more than LMA?” Brian drawls, making Blake and Justin giggle.

 

“What the hell are you talking about?!” Lindsay almost screeches.

 

“Daddy, can we eat now?” Gus comes down the stairs carefully. “And papa, can I sit between you and daddy?”

 

“Of course you can.” Justin takes his hand and we all sit down. Lindsay is almost frothing with frustration and we’re all trying not to smirk. “What’s up with JR?” He looks across at Mel, who is trying to soothe an about to wail JR.

 

“Her teeth are coming through.” She explains again as JR’s face crumples. “Oh baby I know it hurts but…”

 

“Ma, can’t you do something?” Michael asks.

 

“Gus had a dummy, and that worked.” Lindsay suggests.

 

“She doesn’t like it.”

 

“Let me have her.” Hunter reaches for her. “Grandma, do you have the milk popsicles?”

 

“Sure honey let me get one for her.” She grins proudly at him as she hands it to him.

 

“Milk popsicles. Of course!” Mel exclaims. “I can’t believe I forgot them!”

 

“Forgot what?” Michael asks and then watches incredulous as all thoughts of crying disappear as JR sucks on the popsicle.

 

“When we had that picnic, I noticed that she was teething and ice cream seemed to help her gums.” Hunter explains, keeping his eyes on her and making sure her mouth doesn’t get too cold. “So I looked up a recipe that’s vegan and baby friendly and she likes it.”

 

“Why didn’t you tell us about it?!” Michael exclaims.

 

“That was my fault.” Mel puts up her hands. “Like I said I forgot about them only because she seemed to calm down but this morning she’s...well as you can see. So let me just email you the recipe now.”

 

“Okay.” Michael said grudgingly and he checks his phone as it beeps, confirming she’s sent it. “Give her to me now please.” He stands up and holds out his hands and I see the annoyance on Hunter’s face but before I can say anything Debs clears her throat.

 

“Michael.” Debs sighs. “She’s going to sleep now. Stop being difficult.”

 

MICHAEL

 

“Difficult?” My hackles are up. “How is wanting to hold my daughter being difficult?!”

 

“When she was about to cry, you wanted your mom to deal with her. Now that Hunter has settled her down, you want to play daddy. That’s why you are being difficult.” Brian dares me to say anything.

 

I am getting sick to fucking death of everyone behaving like I’m the bad guy here!

 

“Brian…”

 

“Michael, leave Hunter and his sister alone. They’re doing fine.” Emmett interrupts me. “Look, she’s out. I think you should take her up now sweetie.” He tells him and with a nod from Mel he does so.

 

It’s at that time I notice the dogs. “What the heck are they doing here? Are they safe?”

 

“They’ve been here since we arrived about four hours ago!” Ben declares. “And safe for whom?”

 

“Four hours? Why have you been here so long?” Lindsay looks as confused as me.

 

“So he, Hunter and I could have a long overdue talk.” Ma tells me smiling at Ben. “And before you ask, no it had nothing to do with you. How’s the new place?”

 

I grin around the table. “It is great. So airy and roomy. Have you rented your loft out yet, Brian?”

 

He doesn’t answer.

 

“Brian?” Lindsay prompts and he just looks at her with a mouthful of food and points to Justin. He then starts to chew slower before putting another forkful in his mouth and Gus is copying him.

 

Lindsay sighs. “Justin, have you managed to find someone?”

 

“Yes, we have found someone to rent both lofts, a fellow artist. You know him.”

 

“I do? Are you sure?”

 

“Miles, Miles Stanhope. Sidney is delighted that he’s closer to Bloom and the space works. I can’t wait to use it but Britin comes first.”

 

Lindsay goes crimson and Mel giggles.

 

“You okay sweetie?” Emmett asks as Hunter joins us again.

 

“Yeah.” He grimaces. “Nappy changing not pretty.”

 

“You changed her nappy? Why didn’t you call one of us?!” I demand.

 

“Why would he need to?” Ben asks, his tone cold.

 

“No reason.” I backtrack. “Just didn’t think it was his thing.”

 

“You didn’t think. As usual” Justin retorts.

 

“Hi everyone.” Ruth knocks on the doors and pokes her head through the door. “Oh dear God, who said you can give them meatballs?!”

 

We all point at both Ben and Debs. “What’s wrong with meatballs?” Blake asks as he feeds Frack another one.

 

“It’s their favourite thing ever, but what goes in must come out. Tell me there wasn’t cheese?”

 

“Parmesan.” Debs replies warily.

 

“Okay, not good. Blake and, judging by those big eyes, Gus, can you take them for a very long walk please?”

 

“Why can’t you…” I stop speaking in the face of her wrathful expression. In fact, everyone goes quiet.

 

“Carl, may I have a word please?” She asks and he follows her outside.

 

“Uncle Blake, we have to go! Before they do!” Gus announces and that lightens the atmosphere a bit and they leave with Gus chattering away.

 

Ten minutes later, she and Carl haven’t come back yet. “Should I?” Ma asks, looking at the door.

 

“No.” Brian tells her and she leans back into her chair.

 

“So the building works?” Lindsay asks. “How are they…”

 

“Not building. Renovating. The structure of the building is sound and…”

 

“I would...I mean, would it be possible for me to design Gus’s room as…”

 

“No. Gus, Brian and I are doing that because that is what Gus wants.” Justin interjects and then sighs. “Are you absolutely sure he said that about the back wall?”

 

“Yes absolutely.” Brian nods, smirking and waggling his eyebrows.

 

“You! You are going to pay! I have been trying to incorporate that into his scheme for the last week!”

 

“You’re not serious?!” Brian laughs but looking at Justin he sees that he is. “Justin. Justin look at me.” Ass Boy Wonder turns his sulking face towards him. “I was kidding.” He brushes his fingers against his lips and I cringe. “I forget how much you love him. No messing about; he just wants the park.”

 

“You promise.” They lock eyes and everyone is staring at them with adoration, me and Lindsay not so much, as he leans in and kisses him.

 

“I think that means he promises.” Emmett sighs.

 

“That’s just ‘I’, I still have seven letters to go…”

 

“Eight.” Justin licks his lips, completely showing off.

 

“Promise is seven letters.” I point out.

 

“I was counting the space between I and promise.”

 

“Eight it is.” Brian growls, he actually growls!

 

Just in time to stop the lovefest from turning into a fuckfest, Ruth and Carl come back in.

 

“Everything okay?” Ma asks.

 

RUTH

 

“May I take a seat?” I ask and Debs nods.

 

“Spill.” Brian demands.

 

“Before that, Ems did Lucas call you?”

 

“Oh yes we’re going on a date on Thursday. Can we…”

 

“Was just waiting for the date and time. How about nine and a room?”

 

“Perfect!” He grins.

 

“Ruth…” Justin begins but I shake my head.

 

“Carmine, Xavier and Gary are on their way. They need to be here.”

 

“Can you at least tell us what this about?” Justin tries again.

 

BRIAN

 

“They’re here.” Carl comes in grim faced as he leads in four guys. “Let’s sit in the lounge.”

 

Whatever it is, Ruth is barely holding onto her temper judging by the death grip on her glass.

 

“These are from the left, Carmine, Gary, Xavier and I don’t know who this guy is but was told to bring him in.”

 

“But you two do, don’t you?” Ruth looks at Michael and Lindsay. “So let’s get this shit done. Mr Runston, who are these people?”

 

“My former clients.” He mutters as they start to shift uncomfortably.

 

“Who have you doing what for?” Ruth sounds like she’s chewing nails.

 

“Before you answer that, what do you mean for…”

 

“One. More. Word. Out. Of. You! And I swear!” Ruth interrupts without actually looking at Michael. “Answer the question, Mr Runston.”

 

“Myself and my colleagues were asked to follow any cars from AngelCars.”

 

“What for?” Debs asks wearily.

 

I can feel it. I can feel the rage coming from up his toes and immediately, I pull Justin to me and kiss the side of his neck. “Don’t. Let her handle it. Please.” He turns into my chest and nods as I card my fingers through his hair. Slowly he loosens his hold on my waist so I can breathe!

 

“He’s good?” Ruth asks and I nod. She turns back to Runston. “How long?”

 

“A couple of weeks.” He replies.

 

“When did you spot them the first time?” She looks at the others.

 

“A week and a half ago was the first guy. But then after it was clear that we were for Ben and Hunter, they left us alone.” Carmine replies and Xavier nods. “They seemed to concentrate on you and Gary.”

 

“The two main drivers for Brian and Justin? What were you thinking?!” Ted exclaims.

 

“NO!” Ruth yells, slamming her glass down, surprisingly not breaking it. “This is not about Brian and Justin! This is about my business! My clients rely on discretion and you fucked with that!” She stands in front of both of them, flinging a piece of paper in Lindsay’s lap. “You want to know where they live so badly. This is the address…”

 

“Ruth!” Justin exclaims, looking at me and I don’t get it either.

 

“I got this. Remember the condo in Gus’s movie?” They nod more out of terror than anything else because Ruth is so furious. “Well now you have the address. Do try to get in.”

 

Lindsay looks at the piece of paper. “Not that we are going to pester Brian and Justin, but why couldn’t we be allowed in? Unless of course, this isn’t the right address.”

 

Ruth laughs. “Oh it’s the right address and the reason you won’t get to the front door, let alone on the grounds, although it will be fun to watch you try... is because it’s mine.”

 

“Yours?” Lindsay glares at her. “No, you’re lying!”

 

“Mel, can you get a restraining order against them barring them from being on the grounds of that address?” She snatches the paper from Lindsay’s hand and gives it to Mel.

 

“Absolutely. I knew those two were...what’s the word I’m looking for?” Mel frowns.

 

“Batshit?” Xavier tries.

 

“That’ll do.” Mel grimaces. “But this...this is a whole new level.”

 

Lindsay holds up her hand. “If any of the three of you had told us where you two were living when we asked...” She pauses and sighs. “Then we wouldn’t have resorted to such methods.”

 

“Get out.” It is said so quietly that, at first, nobody knows who spoke. “I said get out!” Carl shouts, moving Ruth out of the way and grabbing both their elbows. “Come back…” He snaps as he drags them to the door. “When you behave like fucking grown-ups! And use your money for the proper purposes!”

 

As he shuts the door on them, Blake and Gus come through the back with the dogs. “We had such a long walk daddy! I don’t think that they should have the meatballs anymore Ruthie. Uncle Blake was not happy on poop duty; there was a lot!”

 

Gus continues to talk about the walk without noticing that his mommy and Uncle Michael have left.

 

RUTH’S CONDO - MONDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

We haven’t had time to process what the two idiots have done but now it’s just us, we have to talk about it.

 

“Brian.” Justin clears his throat. “I-I...please listen and think about what I’m going to say before you speak.” I pull him to me and wait. “I don’t want to do the Rathman Residency Show and California anymore.”

 

“Thank you.” I tilt up his chin and kiss him and feel the tremble of his lips. “I don’t want you to go either. This following thing is beyond creepy and I want you here by my side.”

 

“If they hired private eyes…” He shudders.

 

“Yeah.” I sigh. “And the restraining orders I think need to apply to Britin and Kinnetic.”

 

“Thank you.” He holds me tighter and I wipe his tears away. “I’m crying because I’m angry.” He sniffs. “They are still doing it.”

 

“What?” I look down at him.

 

“Button pushing. They do things that they know will be so annoying to show us how far they will go. So that the next time they want to know something, then we will…”

 

“Just tell them to avoid that again. Or worse. Fuckers!”  I lean my head back and he crawls into my lap before sitting astride me.

 

“Brian.” He kisses my throat. “Let’s go to bed.”

 

“Or we can start as we mean to go on from here? She said bed, she didn’t say sofa…”

 

“I like the way you think. Now which button should I push first?” He murmurs against my lips.

 

LINDSAY & MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - THURSDAY MID-MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

Nobody has contacted us since Sunday. We were supposed to be having JR and Gus this weekend but so far Mel has not returned our calls or responded to emails.

 

“I think we may have really fucked up.”

 

“Yeah, I think we have.” Lindsay replies.

 

“We have to fix it! Did you see the looks on their faces? It was like we were scum!” I roll my eyes a bit but then smile. “Let’s start with the easiest one to get. Let’s call Emmett.”

 

I grab my phone and put it on speaker, it just rings and rings.

 

“Okay, let’s try Mel. She needs to confirm the weekend anyway.” Lindsay frowns.

 

“What?” Mel barks.

 

“Wow Mel; did you have a bad court day?” Lindsay asks.

 

“No you called. What do you want?”

 

“We wanted to confirm the weekend.” Lindsay rolls her eyes. “What time will you be dropping them around?”

 

“I won’t be. After what you did, the only place you two will see the children is here or at Ben’s, with at least one of us present. I don’t trust you guys anymore. Now I have to go into court so thank you for putting me in a mood to kick some ass!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Name Calling and Dropping Tidbits by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - NAME CALLING AND DROPPING TIDBITS

 

LINDSAY

 

I stare at my phone for a minute. “Mel, are you serious?”

 

“Yes, I am serious. About the kids, either with us as a mutual agreement or court mandated, let me know your decision.”

 

We both look incredulously at each other when she hangs up. “Now what do we do?”

 

Michael sits back and shakes his head. “Okay, let’s go along with her and their latest overreaction. As you said at the time, if they had given us the answers to our simple questions, then our hands wouldn’t have been forced.”

 

I nod and smile. “It’s us. They’ll come around; they always do.”

 

KINNETIC - SAME TIME

 

CYNTHIA

 

As much as love those guys, there are times when they have to lock the fucking office! I wait for a few minutes and lean against the door. I’m not sure they are finished but I need this signed now!

 

I steel myself and open it, then head to his desk to just put it there but I come to a halt. Now I have seen them kiss before but not since they got married. They are tucked into a corner of the sofa and my first thought, apart from how are they breathing, is how are both of them fitting in the same small spot?!!  They are still naked but wrapped around each other. However, something is different. It’s the way they are touching. Brian is cupping Justin’s chin as he kisses him. Justin has one hand in Brian’s hair to hold him close, not that he was going anywhere anyway. But above all of that, it’s their eyes...their eyes are open and locked on each other.

 

I start to back out because I start to feel the one thing I never thought I would...I feel like Michael, the intruder!

 

I close the door as quietly as I can and head to reception. “Clear their afternoon.” I order.

 

“No problem.” She grins. “It’s incredible, isn’t it? It couldn’t happen to a nicer couple.”

 

“It almost didn’t.”

 

I tell her and she looks surprised but I shake my head while making my way back to the office. As I sit down, I decide that I will do everything in my power to make sure they remain that couple. I think it’s time that Ruth and I got to know each other better!

 

EMMY LOU’S APARTMENT - FRIDAY EVENING

 

EMMY

 

“So Baby, how are you guys?” I ask, handing him a glass of wine. He’s here to discuss ceremonies.

 

“When you ask how, do you mean us or because of what they’ve done?”

 

“Because of what they’ve done. I’ve had them sent to a service.” I tuck my legs underneath me.

 

“We’re still fucked off with their continued button pushing but…”

 

“Button pushing?”

 

“Yeah, that’s what they are doing. They do something really annoying to show how far they are willing to go to get their own way so that…”

 

“They can get their own way all the fucking time!” I sigh crossly.

 

“What about this service thing?”

 

“Oh, it’s great! A friend had a bit of a stalker, who kept calling him. So whenever his number or an unknown number comes up, it goes to this service that just doesn’t pick up for 20 rings and then it takes a message.”

 

“And the name and number of this service…” He giggles as he sips his wine.

 

“Will give it to you later! Now more important things. The ceremony and godfatherships, which is happening first?”

 

“Godfatherships? Okay then. Ceremony first then that. And I’ve got him to agree to another thing, Rocky Road Sundae.”

 

“Oh you have him wrapped!” I giggle.

 

“We both do. And only round our fingers.” He gives a shit eating grin.

 

ANGELCARS

 

CYNTHIA

 

This is a nice office. I’m waiting for Ruth, the childhood friend to come in. Anyone that has done what she’s done for them and works in this place, has my admiration. I’ve almost gone off what he’s told me about her. She got them married simply by getting them to talk to each other… Not just talk but to actually listen to each other.

 

“Cynthia?”

 

“Yes.” I stand up, smile and shake her hand. “Nice to meet you Ruth. I’m here to discuss the Kinnetic account. We would like…”

 

“Can I stop you there, please? And could you follow me?”

 

I’m surprised but follow her outside and into a beautiful back garden. “Wow, this is gorgeous!”

 

“It is indeed.” She waves at a seat and there is a little table with snacks and wine… okay, wine?

 

“So let’s cut to the chase. Has he told you where they’re living now?” I nod, completely thrown by the upfrontness of her. “The restraining order for that place kicked in on Tuesday. So… okay, didn’t tell you that bit but what exactly did they tell you about Sunday?”

 

“They went to dinner at Debs as usual and there was a row caused by C&C...Cinders and Crumpled.” I snicker. When she tells me that the C&C Cunty Company were having them followed, my laughter is replaced by fury. “For the love of fuck! Why can’t they leave them alone?!”

 

“Because they would have to take a good hard look at themselves and, like the rest of the world, they wouldn’t like what they see!” She spits.

 

“Do they know?” I ask.

 

“What that I own Heavenly Retreats? No I don’t think so.”

 

“Ruth.” I say her name quietly. “I did my research.”

 

“I see. No, they don’t.”

 

“Why not?”

 

“I want to provide them with a safe haven and as much as they like my place, they love the loft. It has their memories...I got the freehold and by the time the ceremony rolls around, Miles will be the only one there. Britin will be done so they can stay there while they do it up.”

 

“So how many in the family know?”

 

“Jennifer, she helped with the freehold. Then there’s Mel, Ben, Emmy and Hunter.”

 

“Mel and Jennifer I understand but the rest…”

 

“Barolo makes me talkative, so that explains Emmy and Hunter, or Hunner as Gus calls him, overheard and he told Ben.”

 

I nod. “So Heavenly Retreats, how’d you get those places?” She raises her glass and smiles.

 

By the time she’s finished telling me about her failed great love, I resolve do another thing. To find Arno. He’s not the cowardly bastard that dumped her but his brother, who she lights up about whenever she mentions his name!

 

MEL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

BEN

 

They, including Brian and Justin, are coming for lunch. Gus and I have been playing in the garden and it’s now time for his shower. Hunner...Hunter is incredible with JR. She’s still teething and grumpy but the moment she hears his voice, she looks for him and her arms go up. Right now she’s on another popsicle, this one has strawberries in it. I still regret the way I allowed Michael to treat him when she came along. But we’ve talked about it and he’s forgiven me.

 

“Hunter. No more.” Mel chides him and he just grins at her. “Okay, maybe one later but that’s it. Thank goodness her stomach has got used to them; the nappies aren’t so nasty.”

 

“Speaking of nasty...” I sigh as the doorbell gets leant on. “Gus come on, let’s get you bathed!”

 

“But Uncle Ben you said I could have a shower.” Gus runs up to me.

 

“Yes I know I said that.” I pick him up. “And you will. To be bathed also means to have a wash, not just to have a bath.”

 

“Okay then!” Gus wraps his arms around me and we head upstairs.

 

MEL

 

Every fucking time I think about how much I’ve hurt them, I want to shoot myself. Not just Brian and Justin but also Ben. This gentle giant of a man is an absolute godsend to us. You need him and he drops everything to get here, not just for JR but for Gus as well. He’s been here fixing things around the house and helping Gus with his homework. Lindsay says she can’t get here because she’s trying to get a job. This is another thing we will be discussing!

 

But the true revelation has been Hunter. The popsicles are an absolute blessing, although we have been running low for some reason. So he’s bought another stash. JR was disappointed that there wasn’t any peach ones this time. Right now, she’s clutching onto the back of his shirt as he’s walking with her around the garden. Brian has a large box and Justin is carrying a basket.

 

“What do you have there?”

 

“Paddling pool. Where’s Gus?” Brian replies.

 

“Having a shower. Justin, can you…”

 

“Sure, no problem!” He calls back, heading upstairs quickly. Less than five minutes later, a very excited Gus is in the garden.

 

“You have to share with JR and when she’s in here you have to be careful, okay?” Justin tells him.

 

“Yes, daddy Justin. Oh the water can’t be too cold though.”

 

I suddenly find myself choked up and have to go to the kitchen. He’s definitely his father’s child, who is the man that I see clearly now, not the one that was painted with the brush of envy.

 

“Hey...”

 

“Brian, I’m so…”

 

“Sorry is bullshit, but thank you. Now go wash your face, Smelly Melly.”

 

Ten minutes later, I’m back and Brian, having commandeered the sun lounger, is leering at Justin in his trunks as he plates up the food. “Mr Taylor-Kinney, might I have a word?”

 

“No you cannot!” He grins over his shoulder. “And stay there!”

 

My phone beeps and with a sigh, I head to the door. “We’re in the garden, after you.”

 

LINDSAY

 

I’m fuming! They are all dressed for swimming and picnicking. “Couldn’t you have told us what you had planned?”

 

“You are in no position to be told or to demand anything.” Is Mel’s tart response.

 

“This food is great! Where is it from?” Hunter asks as he helps himself to another potato croquette.

 

“Emmy. We’re tasting for the ceremony.” Justin replies as Michael and I exchange surprised looks. Told you so, I mouth at him.

 

“Lambskin, would you like to sit with me for a moment?” I call out to Gus, who is sitting with Ben. I seethe internally when he looks at Ben first, who nods and smiles. Then when he leaves his book with Ben, I want to scream.

 

“Hunter, can you take JR out of the pool? I don’t want her to get a chill.” Michael calls out.

 

“The water is warm.” Hunter replies and feeds her another piece of croquette. “And she’s in the best place for her while she’s eating. Besides, she’s having a good time, aren’t you Gummy?”

 

Gummy?” Michael repeats.

 

“Yeah. Look at the way she eats.” Hunter feeds her another piece. “The Marcus gene couldn’t win that war! Basically she eats like you but with more finesse.”

 

I can’t help joining in with the laughter. “Lambskin, how has your week been?”

 

“Mommy, why do you call me that?”

 

“What? Lambskin?”

 

“Yes. It sounds funny since my name is Gus. Only you call me that and it just sounds funny.”

 

“But only daddy calls you Sonny Boy and…”

 

“No, daddy Justin calls me Sonny Boy too. Or they both call me Gussie. But my week has been good and I can’t wait for next weekend.”

 

“What’s happening next weekend?” Michael demands and I wince slightly at his tone.

 

“I get my watch for the cer....cerem...Uncle Ben, what’s that word?”

 

“Cer-emo-nies.” He replies.

 

“Cer-emo-nies.” Gus repeats.

 

“Now say it again real fast.”

 

“Ceremonies.”

 

“That’s it Gussie!” Brian grins.

 

“That’s lovely Lambskin. So where are you going to get it?”

 

“New York because Ruthie and Daphne have to get their outfits. And Frick and Frack have to get their collars…”

 

“Collars?”

 

“Yes. My daddies and momma said that I can invite some friends and I’ve invited them. That’s okay with you mommy, isn’t it?”

 

Everyone turns to look at me. “Yes Lambskin, it’s fine with me.”

 

“I can’t wait for next weekend. JR is going to love it; it is going to be so much fun!”

 

“JR?” Michael asks.

 

“Yes well she needs an outfit too so there’s going to be my daddies, momma, JR, Hunner, Ruthie, Uncle Ben and Auntie Emmy.”

 

MICHAEL

 

What the actual fuck?!

 

“Can we come?” I ask.

 

“Why?” Gus replies.

 

“Because she’s your mommy and I’m JR’s father.”

 

“But mommy has lots of clothes. So much so that she had to put them in my wardrobe…” He pauses and looks at me. “Daddy, I think you need to help Uncle Michael with his clothes. He always looks crumpled.”

 

Brian buries his face in the back of Boy Wonder’s head, who then gets up and grabs more food for his fat ass!

 

“So Brian, can we come?” Lindsay asks.

 

“Yeah, sure, not a problem.”

 

What?! I can’t believe it!

 

“P-pardon?”

 

“We obviously we will be staying with Daph and the guys are going to be staying with Ruth.”

 

“Ruth?” Lindsay frowns.

 

“Yeah, she has a Brownstone over there.” Brian stands up. “Now Mr Taylor-Kinney, I need to talk to you, immediately.”

 

“No you don’t. Sit back down!” Justin starts to back into the kitchen. “Brian stop it!”

 

“Brian, we need to discuss New York.” I call out as he follows Boy Wonder into the kitchen. When he pauses and comes back outside, I look at Lindsay and she winks at me.

 

“Why do we need to talk? How you two get to New York or where you stay is none of our concern. Now excuse me, I have to remove my husband’s trunks with my teeth.”

 

“For goodness sake, you two!” Mel glares at them.

 

Ah she’s back to normal!

 

“Use the former studio this time!” She laughs. “Ben, more wine?”

 

“Absolutely!”

 

Lindsay looks at me and like me she looks like she wants to be sick!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Road Trip, Road Trip by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 25 - ROAD TRIP, ROAD TRIP

 

FORMER STUDIO, MEL’S HOUSE - 15 MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

We’re leaning against the wall by the window. Justin is whimpering and breathing hotly against my neck. I can’t get over how good he always feels in my arms. “Oh Jesus, Brian!” He nips my ear and he’s starting to tremble; a sure sign that he’s close.

 

“Kiss me!” He demands and who am I refuse such a request? Seconds later, his hands are tightening in my hair.

 

“Brian!” Lindsay knocks sharply on the door. “Gus is asking for you!”

 

I look out of the window and can see Gus is reading with Ben. Justin just smiles and shrugs.

 

“Be right there!” I call back and groan as he latches onto my neck and starts to suck. “Justin…” I protest but turn my head to allow him better access. Normally, I hate hickeys but he wants to make a point and again, I am not going to refuse him.

 

LINDSAY

 

I am about to knock again, when the door opens and they come out. I step inside and look around the room and can’t believe it! There is nothing of what used to be my studio here. I turn around and follow them downstairs.

 

As they resettle on the lounger, I see Michael’s eyes widen. Look at his neck. He mouths at me.

 

“Hunter, I really think that JR needs to come out now.” I tell him crisply.

 

“Okay.” He replies but continues to play with her in the paddling pool. “Come and get her then and Michael, can you sort the pool out?”

 

Michael’s face drops. I’m not sure if it is because of the idea of sorting out the pool or the fact that Hunter has all but ordered him to do it.

 

“Why don’t you sort it out? You’re already undressed for it.” I point out.

 

“Because…” He comes towards me carrying JR. “I’m going to have a shower.” He puts her on my lap and saunters into the house.

 

“Michael.” Ben prompts. “If you can, drain the pool at the bottom of the garden. Hunter!” He yells and Hunter comes back. “Can you wait for the shower; let Lindsay take Gummy first?!”

 

“Sure no problem.” He sits back down at the table and I sigh crossly as I take a now crying JR upstairs.

 

“Mommy, can I come too cos JR and I like to have baths together at the weekend?”

 

“Uh, I can’t do both of you at the same time.” I tell him gently.

 

“Then Uncle Michael can help, can’t he?”

 

“Yeah let Uncle Michael help and I’ll do the pool.” Ben says. “Hunter, will you give me a hand? Mel, where do you want this stored once it’s dried and deflated?”

 

“Perhaps it would be better if Brian helps with Gus!” I call over JR’s wailing.

 

“No, Sonny Boy wants to be with his mommy and uncle and you two aren’t going to deny him that!” Brian shouts back.

 

Michael quickly follows me upstairs.

 

BATHROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

“Oh my God what have they been feeding her?!” I gasp in disgust as I dispose of her nappy. “Those croquettes aren’t made for children of her age!”

 

“Michael.” Lindsay is trying to get Gus in the bath. “Can we just get this done so we can get them into their PJs?”

 

Twenty minutes later, we are done. JR is in bed and we are heading back downstairs with Gus. I’m surprised to find them all dressed.

 

“I thought you were going to have a shower?” I look accusingly at Hunter.

 

“Going to have a bath at home instead.” He shrugs and smiles as his phone beeps. “Well that’s my ride! See you guys at the weekend!”

 

“See you Hunner!” Gus calls out. “You ‘member we’re sitting together!”

 

“I ‘member Gus!” Hunter calls back.

 

“So Brian, what are your flight details? At least, we can be on the same one.” I ask.

 

“You need to speak to Justin.” He replies. “And right now, he’s on the phone to Ruth.”

 

“I’ll call him later then.” I tilt my head and smirk. “You seem to have a couple of marks on your neck there.”

 

“What can I say? Justin likes to suck on me.” He stands up as Justin comes back and he scoops Gus up into his arms. “Be a good boy for momma and we will see you soon. Bye Sonny Boy.”

 

“Bye daddies. Gussie kisses, daddy Justin!” He leans across and Gus kisses him before running back to kiss Mel. “Night mommy! Night Uncle Ben!”

 

“Uh Gus…” I call out as he runs inside. “Going to say goodnight to me?”

 

“Oh yes, night Uncle Mikey!”

 

“Looks like it’s clouding over, let’s go inside.” Mel announces.

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve commandeered the sofa with Justin assuming the same position he took the last time with one leg thrown over me and I just grin down at him.

 

“When’s Ruth coming?” I mutter.

 

“Not before me.” He mutters back and loosens his pants.

 

“So Ben, are you still reaping the benefits of the Kinnetic account at AngelCars?” Michael asks and Ben nods. “So you won’t need your car anymore, will you?”

 

We all turn to look at him wondering where the fuck he’s going with this.

 

“Why not?” Ben sighs before raising his hand. “Actually before you carry on with your train of thought, such as it is, we only use AngelCars for special occasions, unlike what you would’ve and have done. The car is still needed since both Hunter and I use it. So no, I won’t be selling or giving it to you for whatever delusional reason you have. You have money now so go to a dealership.”

 

“Speaking of money, Michael, you should’ve receive the second tranche for the lot of auction pieces. It’s not those pieces before you ask.” Justin declares and tightens his leg across me.

 

“Oh right. So what about the flights to New York?”

 

“What about them?” Justin answers him and presses back against my hand.

 

“Ideally, we’d like to fly with Gus and JR. So if you could email the information when you’ve booked them that would be great.”

 

“Sure. Not a problem.”

 

“Really?” Michael looks perplexed as does Lindsay.

 

“As soon as I’ve booked them, I’ll send them to you.” Justin smiles at him and shifts slightly.

 

“When is Ruth getting here? And can we share?” Ben asks.

 

I’m momentarily distracted as Justin’s eyelids start to flutter. “She’s coming...in about ten minutes and yes.”

 

“Oh.” Justin breathes and I feel his cock pulsate against my hip. “Your turn, next time.” He murmurs and then prods me for his wine and I take it from the table.

 

“Look forward to it.” I murmur back.

 

“You’re going to need to sit up for that.” Michael points out tartly.

 

“Oh, wait a second...” Ben gets up and then heads out before coming back with a straw, which he drops into Justin’s glass. “There you go.” He smirks knowingly.

 

Lindsay glowers at Ben but otherwise doesn’t say anything.

 

“Thirsty?” Justin asks mischievously and when I nod, he sucks some more wine before leaning down to transfer some into my mouth and I suckle his bottom lip gently.

 

“Ruth’s here!” Mel laughs. “You really should go and by that I mean now…

 

“Yes, you can finish that at Ruth’s!” Lindsay snaps heatedly.

 

“If you hadn’t interrupted earlier then I wouldn’t have to have finished him off now.” I smack his butt and he sits up adjusting his pants. I swing my legs off the sofa and help him up. “Go clean up and we’ll meet you at the car.”

 

“Brian, can we share with you too?” Michael asks gathering his things.

 

“Sure not a problem with me. What about you Ben?” I ask a stupefied Ben, willing him to just nod and eventually he does. “Justin, you happy too?”

 

“With what?” He asks coming back in.

 

“Them sharing the car with us?” I kiss him softly and he shrugs. “Let’s go.”

 

BEN

 

Okay I do not understand what is happening now!

 

We follow them out with Mel shooting me puzzled looks while they look smug and then I realise something....oh this is going to be fun!

 

As we approach the car, Ruth gets out and immediately, her demeanour changes.

 

“Good evening Ruth!” Lindsay calls out waving. “Brian and Justin say that we can have a lift back to ours and…”

 

“Nope.” She retorts. “I’m not working and happened to be passing. Get a cab!”

 

“You’re kidding us, right?” Lindsay demands as I quickly open the roadside door so that Brian and Justin can get in. Justin rolls down the window.

 

“Sorry guys, not our car so not our rules. Goodnight.” He winds the window up on their laughter.

 

“Bye.” I get in and wait for Ruth to get in but apparently they aren’t done. I wind down the window.

 

“You can’t leave us here!” Michael shouts at her.

 

“Yeah, I kinda can. Don’t shout at me or I will shout back. Lindsay knows exactly how I respond to people hitting out at me, don’t you?”

 

“Let's just call a cab Michael.” Lindsay says hurriedly and then starts to turn towards the house. “We can wait inside with Mel and…”

 

“Lights are out. In the house and your brain, if you think that’s happening!” Ruth growls and gets in the car.

 

After we leave them there, five minutes later, she suddenly pulls over and turns to look at Brian and Justin. “Oh that was deliciously mean! Loved it!”

 

“Okay, what just happened?” I chuckle. “I mean, I have a general idea but fill in the blanks.”

 

“They want their own way all the time, so we’re giving them what they want but not the way they want.” Justin grins. “And in a way that they can't blame us.”

 

“Are you seriously going to give them the flight information?” I ask as Ruth restarts the car.

 

“Oh absolutely!” Justin grins but there’s a glint in his eye.

 

“Oh boy!” I laugh.

 

ANGELCARS - FRIDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

RUTH

 

The RV is almost packed. Carmine and Xavier are sharing the driving with me. We have already set up the beds for Gus and Gummy as JR has quickly become known. And although he said he wasn’t tired, Gus is starting to doze off in Hunter’s lap.

 

“Gus, try and stay awake because we're going to eat soon and then you can sleep, alright?” Mel tells him gently and he nods and gets up to walk around.

 

I double check everything and finally we’re good to go.

 

“Buckle up buttercups!” I call back and after two hours with food in bellies, most of them are asleep. Brian is sitting in the chair next to me on navigator duties.

 

“You can't give it to us. Let us buy it off you. You’ve done enough.”

 

“Cynthia told you?” I ask, nodding my agreement.

 

“She hinted and I got the rest from Mother Taylor.” He smiles as Justin taps his arm so he can sit in his lap. “As much as I love your butt, it’s illegal.” Justin looks at me and I nod. With a pout, he heads back to sit with Ems.

 

“How long till we get there? Want me to take over?” Xavier calls out and approaches with Ben in tow.

 

“Last one rhetorical?” I smirk and he nods.

 

I pull over and Ben is like a kid in a candy store. As we make our way to the sofas, I notice Hunter and Carmine have the kids on their chests. Naturally, Gummy is with Hunter.

 

“The man is an idiot!” I mutter as I settle on the couch.

 

As Justin climbs into Brian’s lap, he yawns. “We’re hoping that holds true tomorrow.”

 

My last thought before I close my eyes is...hmmm wonder what he's up to.

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - EARLY SATURDAY MORNING

 

CHECK-IN DESK

 

MICHAEL

 

We’re incredulous and fucking pissed off! “Are you absolutely sure?”

 

“Yes sir. Your flights are confirmed but not for another two months, which is why you couldn't check in online.” She tells us again. “If you want to rebook them for today, then the next flight isn't until this afternoon at five. What do you want to do, sir?”

 

“Let us just think for a minute.” I pull Lindsay out of the queue. “It would get us there at about half seven and then there’s getting to the hotel…”

 

“How could you make such a mistake Michael?!” She hisses.

 

“I booked exactly what he said he booked!” I hiss back. “Let me call him! We need to find somewhere to talk!”

 

Ten minutes later, he finally calls me back. “Justin! You gave me the wrong information!”

 

“Good morning to you too.” He yawns. “No I didn't give you the wrong information. You asked for the next flights that we were taking to New York and that’s what I gave you.”

 

“Stop fucking around! Obviously, we meant the flights today! Where are you?!”

 

“Jesus, chill your shrill. We're in New York, of course. We got here last night. Oh blueberry pancakes please, Daph.”

 

“Last night?” Lindsay demands. “So you had no intention of flying today, as you led us to believe?!”

 

“You assumed that was what we were doing. It’s not my fault you didn't think to ask.”

 

I want to reach down the line and shake him!

 

“Right, we will meet you guys tomorrow. What time is your return flight for tomorrow?” I emphasise.

 

“Since you actually asked Michael, we drove up and we won't be coming back until Monday evening. Now excuse me, my pancakes are ready. Let us know when you land and the hotel you're in.”

 

“Justin! Justin!” Lindsay whispers hoarsely but he’s gone. “Come on, let’s just book this evening's flights and get there!”

 

Two hours later, we're on the way back home as the flight was fully booked by the time we got to the front.

 

“I know that either Ruth or Ass Boy Wonder did this deliberately!”

 

“I think it’s time we found out more about Ruth!” Lindsay sneers and I nod in agreement.

 

DAPHNE’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME

 

DAPH

 

I am still hooting with laughter as Justin looks horrified at Brian as he finishes off his pancakes.

 

“What?” Brian tries for innocent and Justin is not having it.

 

“You…are in so much trouble...later.” Justin growls at him and for the first time ever, I see Brian look like a deer in headlights!

 

“I’ll need to be out this evening, I take it?”

 

“Yeah, I think that would be best. Brian tends to get a little loud when he’s in trouble…”

 

“Justin!” Brian squawks. Yeah, he actually squawks and goes bright red but doesn't take his eyes off Justin as he drinks his coffee.

 

Yeah definitely at either Heavenly or Tony’s!

 

MICHAEL & LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - 4 HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

We have spent a long time finding out everything we can about Ruth Masterson, the fact that she owns where Brian and him stayed in both New York and Pittsburgh is annoying and at first made her untouchable but then mother called...

 

“Yes!” I crow and take a sip of wine. “Like I said to you, everyone has their weakness! And her weakness is her ex-fiancé...”

 

“If he’s her ex…”

 

“Let me finish Michael. He’s getting married again to the woman that he dumped her to marry the first time and I can't think of anywhere nicer than Pittsburgh. So I think I should suggest Heavenly Retreats as the perfect wedding destination for them! And by me, I mean my mother who has a network you wouldn’t believe!”

 

“Nicely done. Let her see how it feels to watch someone she no doubt still loves remarry in her place!”

 

CYNTHIA’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME

 

CYNTHIA

 

“Cynthia Morris. Oh hello Mr Koslov thank you for returning my call. Yes I want to talk to you about a mutual friend…”

 

By the time we’ve finished talking I feel so much better, because a good thing is going to happen to a good person!

 

DAPH’S APARTMENT - EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

“Oh God Justin!” He growls.

 

My sexy pancake stealing husband is lying on the sofa and I am buried in his bush, he’s drenched and trembling as his sixth and final orgasm starts to throb through his body. I let his cock out of my mouth as he tugs gently at my hair and I slide up his body.

 

“Are you going to steal my pancakes again?” I ask him between kisses.

 

“Fuck yeah!” He grins before pulling an afghan throw over us.

 

“Good answer.” I mumble before we both turn on our sides then spoon with him inside of me.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Shopping with the Taylor-Kinneys by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 26 - SHOPPING WITH THE TAYLOR-KINNEYS

 

OUTSIDE JFK AIRPORT - LATE SATURDAY NIGHT

 

MICHAEL

 

“I can’t wait to see their faces!” I grin at Lindsay and she grins back. We make our way to the taxi rank, having decided to fly out anyway.

 

“Mr Novotny?!” A voice calls out and I turn around in surprise.

 

“Yes.” I reply warily.

 

“Mr Taylor-Kinney sent me for you and Ms Peterson. I’m Ravi. He asked me to tell you to ring him when you arrived to confirm this.”

 

“P-pardon. Um, which one?” Lindsay stammers.

 

“Justin.”

 

“How did?” I look at her.

 

“I don’t know. We will find out when we get there.” She replies, her face pinched with fury.

 

DAPH’S APARTMENT - FIVE HOURS LATER

 

BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

“Justin…” I sigh against the shower wall. He thrusts again. “Hurry please!” I push back and he holds my hips still. After three sharp thrusts, we almost slump to the floor.

 

“Christ I needed that!” He gasps. “We need to get a bigger shower in here.”

 

“Uh huh.” Is all I can manage and sigh as he gently withdraws, then soaps my skin. “Hmm need to get some of our toiletries here. Can you put that on the list I know you have?” I look over my shoulder at him and he scrunches his nose up.

 

“Turn around. Check time.” He orders and I stand up straight, look down and love him more at that moment. “Perfect.” He grins up at me.

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS

 

RUTH’S PRIVATE APARTMENT

 

DAPHNE

 

“So girl, what are we doing today?” Ruth asks. “Apart from grin smugly as you thwarted their plan.”

 

“We’re going to amongst others GAP, Gucci, Armani, D&G and of course, there’s the flight home…” I grin evilly.

 

The door knocks and everyone comes in.

 

“Pancakes for you, Justin?” I ask innocently.

 

“Gucci for you?” Brian replies with a grin.

 

“Absolutely. Zipping!” I reply quickly.

 

We have just finished breakfast when the door knocks and in comes Ravi. We are all on tenterhooks.

 

“Well!” Mel finally caves while keeping an eye on Gus, who only has eyes for Frick and Frack.

 

“Spitting feathers!” He laughs. “I have never seen two people look so mad to be picked up at the airport in a limo. Oh by the way they’re here as in staying here...she instructed me! She was jabbering on her phone and I kept saying feet to him every time it looked like he was going to put them on the seat. At one point, I was glad of the stop light so I could wipe my eyes so I could see!”

 

“This gets better and better! So how do we do this?” Ben asks.

 

“Let me handle that.” Brian smiles. “But kudos to Daph, for being from an under the radar WASP family!”

 

“To Daph!” They lift their glasses and I beam.

 

“Under the radar…” Hunter trails off.

 

“Oh you don’t know what happened!” I squeal. “Well…”

 

Start of flashback

HEAVENLY RETREATS - SATURDAY EVENING

 

RUTH’S PRIVATE APARTMENT

 

DAPHNE

 

“Hi Mom!” I wave the varnish at Ruth and she shakes her head and takes out another one and my eyes light up. “Uh yeah, I know her why?” I wave at Ruth and she sits down mouthing what; but I just shake my head as I’m trying to concentrate on what mom is saying and I am getting angrier and angrier. “Okay, try and find out when they are flying out. Thanks mom.”

 

I take a couple of soothing breaths, even though every part of me is happy to run to Pittsburgh with broken glass embedded in my feet just to slap their fucking teeth out!

 

“Need to speak to Brian and Justin.” I growl and 15 minutes later, I feel calmer as they have taken it a lot better than I have! But now, I have to tell Ruth the other thing. And again, she takes it calmly though there is a spark of annoyance.

 

“Hmm...to mess with my business once was bad enough. But to mess with my business and my personal life, is a monumental clusterfuck of a mistake.” She smiles tightly. “But now let’s get those tootsies painted!”

End of flashback

 

MICHAEL & LINDSAY’S SUITE

 

MICHAEL

 

“I still don’t understand how they found out!” I grumble, really put out.

 

“It doesn’t matter right now. Let’s go and meet them.” Lindsay sighs and shoos me out.

 

As we head downstairs, we take in the opulence of the place. I wonder if the one in the Pitts is as good as this.

 

“Oh Mr Novotny, Ms Peterson a moment please!” The receptionist calls out and just as we head in her direction, they all come out of wherever they were.

 

“Yes, what is it?” Lindsay asks and her jaw drops as we are handed a bill. “What’s this for?”

 

“You’ve checked out, so this is for your stay last night. That will be $400 plus tax. Cash or credit.”

 

“Problem?” Ruth’s voice is like a cold bucket of water.

 

“Yes, this bill is the problem! Why are we paying it? I suspect everyone else isn’t.” Lindsay demands, glowering at Ruth.

 

“This is very true. But they were invited…

 

“Justin sent the car.” Lindsay interrupts sharply.

 

“But you told him where to go…so you clearly booked, right?” The look she fixes on Lindsay could stop lava. “Kindly settle the bill so we can get on with the rest of our day. That’s if, of course, you still want to come.” She waits for the bill to be settled and smiles. “Perfect.”

 

Before Lindsay can say anything else, Gus comes running to her. “Mommy! You made it and Uncle Michael too. You’re not going to shout today, are you?” He looks directly at me while I resist the urge to chastise him.

 

“No, I’m not.” I reply as calmly as I can when I hear Emmett laugh and then cough.

 

“Come on people, let’s go!” Ruth calls out.

 

“Yes mommy, let’s go! Gummy’s already in the car Uncle Michael!”

 

Perfection hasn’t begun yet!” Lindsay whispers to me and that is what I hold onto as we follow them out...her name is JR!

 

GUCCI - 90 MINUTES LATER

 

RUTH

 

It is taking everything to keep it together. “You can’t. You really can’t.” I whisper as I look down at the most perfect shoes.

 

“We can. We really can. Excuse me, we’re taking those.” Brian orders.

 

“Wait! And this. You have to have this!” Justin comes running back in with a jacket, a buttery soft dark rose leather biker jacket. “The shoes are from him and this is from me.” He hands it to the assistant.

 

“Daph, for the love of God, how long does it take you to try on a dress?!” Brian shouts.

 

Silence.

 

I spot the exasperation on their faces. “You are the meanest people in the world!” She yells and Brian grins.

 

“And whatever it is she’s bitching about, we’re taking that too.” The assistant nods and goes to help Daphne.

 

ARMANI STORE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

Do not think about how good he looks in those pants.  Do not think about how good he looks in those pants...or where the nearest bathroom is.

 

“Justin!” Ben calls out. “Come, sit next to me. I can definitely tackle you to the ground!”

 

I plonk down next to him with an embarrassed smile. “How can I help it if he looks like that and has improved since he was with you?” I tease.

 

“Hopefully his knot work has improved as well.” He smirks.

 

There has always been something I meant to ask him and now is a good a time as ever. I clear my throat and lean in. “What was it like?” He looks surprised. “Being topped as a top?”

 

“Good. No, that’s not true. He was great! Came once before me and then once after. Never lost his hard on.” He goes a bit pink. “Why do you want to know?”

 

“Be-because well look at you…” I trail off.

 

“He fucked me. He fucked them. But he loves you.” Ben replies “And the fact we’re here in Armani, New York trying on his wedding suit is a testament to that. Down the hall to the left, be quick and I’ll run interference.”

 

I pull out my phone and send a text…

 

HERSHEY’S STORE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I am exhausted. We seemed to have tramped all over New York and we still haven’t got Gus’s watch or the outfit for Gum...JR. Michael is pouting because he’s seen about four comic book stores but wasn’t allowed in them and now we’re here.

 

Gus has a basket filled to the brim with sweets and chocolate. And as for Justin...well let’s just say I know where all he eats goes. I cringe as he reaches up for some jellybeans and his top rides up causing Brian to stroke the bare skin. Whatever Brian has just said to him gets him to grab some laces too.

 

Hunter is feeding Gum...I mean JR something. “What’s that?” I demand.

 

“Veggie puree and for dessert peach popsicle. Mel, did you hear that?!”

 

“Yes!” She calls back and they all laugh.

 

Why is that funny?!

 

“Guys, I’ll be back. Meet you in the Jomashop, yeah?” Ruth calls out and doesn’t wait for an answer.

 

“What’s wrong with her?” I ask Ben, who’s holding hands with Xavier. I find that particularly tasteless in front of Michael.

 

“She seems fine to me. What time are your flights?”

 

“We’re on the red eye so at eleven. Some of us don’t have the luxury of being able to travel home in an RV so…” Michael snipes and then walks off.

 

“You work for a living and you reap the benefits....imagine that.” Xavier retorts and smiles at Ben. “Speaking of benefits, I think we have a Defcon 3…” He points at Hunter who, I am so happy about this, has a crumpled faced JR in his arms. I wait for the screaming to begin and...nothing. I watch in disbelief as he places JR across one thigh and bounces and there is a little hiccup and then a grin!

 

“Hunter, you’ve done enough today.” Mel comes across. “You and Carmine go…”

 

“Nope, I love spending time with her. Making up, you know. And Mel, yours are in the fridge in your room so let Gummy eat hers.”

 

“Yeah loving you more and more every day! Are you sure?”

 

“About looking after her or what’s in your fridge?” Carmine laughs and that grates on my nerves. I look around for Michael and he’s coming back with two baskets of sweets.

 

“Michael, where the hell are you…”

 

“Oh my God!” Mel gasps and we all look where she’s looking. My heart sinks and soars in equal measure because JR is taking her first steps, but she’s walking towards Hunter.

 

“Come on…” Hunter moves back a few inches. “You can do it…” JR topples forward but after a few minutes, rights herself. With a look of determination, she starts again. “Please tell me someone is getting this!” Hunter sniffs.

 

“We all are…” Brian calls out. “She might not be able to throw flowers but she’s going to walk down that aisle and I don’t care how long it takes!”  

 

When she makes it to Hunter’s outstretched arms and giggles...for fuck sake... he picks her up and the place erupts with applause. Reluctantly, Michael and I join in.

 

“Mommy…” Gus looks so proud. “Gummy walked! Isn’t that great, Uncle Michael?”

 

“Yes great, just great.” Michael smiles but I can see the disappointment in his eyes.

 

JOMASHOP - AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I have seen it, the perfect timepiece that will cover him until he’s in his teens. “Sonny Boy, we need you to come here and sit down, okay?”

 

“Yes daddies.” He trots over almost bursting with excitement. “Is it watch time?”

 

“Yes it is. Now you see this…” I show him an Aerowatch Grand Classic Pilot. “It has a nice big face. But it is going to be too big for your wrist...now don’t get upset. They are going to fix it so that you can wear it as a lapel piece on your suit and when you’re big enough you can wear it. This is what the watch straps are for.”

 

The assistant comes back. “This the young man?” I nod. “Do you have his suit? So we can make it perfect.” Justin puts it on Gus and tells him to stand up straight and stay still.

 

“Hi guys! Sorry, took longer than I thought.” Ruth calls out joining us. “You know the Tower at Carnegie Hall Theatre.”

 

I nod and immediately, a lump forms in my throat. It is one of my favourite buildings and I have always wanted to take Justin there. The only other person who knows that is Ted.

 

“Here you go.” She hands me an envelope and goes to sit with the rest of the group. Gus is still being fitted for his timepiece and my hands are shaking so Justin takes over.

 

“We have to fire Ted.” He whispers as he reads the menu that Ruth is bringing over followed by a show.

 

“After I have hung, drawn and quartered him.” I brush the tear off his face.

 

“Daddies!” Gus comes back puffing out his chest. “Lookit! I’m going to take such good care of it, so pretty!”

 

LULU’S THEN AND NOW - TWO HOURS LATER

 

MEL

 

“Brian!” I laugh. “She doesn’t need that much...never mind, I’ve realised who I am speaking to.”

 

Lindsay and Michael are picking through items and adding them to the pile. Time to investigate what they are putting on there!

 

“Lindsay.” I call out and she smiles as she approaches. “In a few months, this is going to be too small. Why are you getting it now?”

 

“It’s so cute.” She replies tersely.

 

“True. But if you want to get stuff she’s going to grow out of, then it goes in another pile. We’re buying clothes for when she’s two or three. Now let’s sort through it.”

 

Forty minutes later, we are heading to the cars and I have to fight the smile.

 

“Hey Ravi!” Justin calls out. “Okay, you two gorgeous little bubbles, we will see you next weekend.” He kisses a very tired Gus and an almost asleep Gummy.

 

“What’s happening?” Michael asks as he and Lindsay’s cases come out of the car. Followed by the carriers for both of them and also their case.

 

“You wanted to sit with Gus and JR on the plane...has that changed?” I ask.

 

“No but…” He begins.

 

“Then have a safe flight.” I reply.

 

“But I thought you said you wouldn’t let us be alone with them without one of you…” Lindsay is starting to panic as the realisation hits.

 

“Well unless you are going to hijack the plane, it will be fine.” I smile brightly. “And besides, Jennifer and Debs will meet you at the airport to take the kids to their houses and we will pick them up on Tuesday.”

 

“So have a safe flight.” Brian grins at them and between us all, we help them getting Gus and Gummy in the car and after we wave them off, we get into our car.

 

“Everything hurts!” Emmy slumps along one seat pulling off his shoes. “I am in agony!”

 

“Holy fuck, I think my smile is locked on!” Daphne grits out as she stretches her jaw and we actually hear it click.

 

“But it worked!” Brian groans and stretches out, pulling a very tired Justin into his side. He immediately slides his hand under Brian’s top. When Brian covers his hand with his, my smile widens. “Even though I hated shopping like that, it worked!”

 

Ruth yawns and stretches. “Tomorrow morning, it will be lots of lovely spa treatments and then we leave here by two so that we should get back to the Pitts by about eight.”

 

“Great.” I sigh and then giggle. “They are going to be so miserable on that flight!”

 

“Pity.” Ruth grins.

 

AIRPLANE BACK TO PITTSBURGH

 

STEWARDESS

 

“Ma’am, I’m so sorry but you really need to try and quiet her down. This is the red eye and…”

 

“I’m trying!” Passenger 4B tells me, while her companion looks anywhere but at her. “I could walk her around. She was fine until somebody moved her.” She glares at him again before putting her in his lap. “In fact, since you woke her up you can get her back to sleep! I have Gus, my son, to look after!”

 

“He’s already asleep!” He retorts.

 

“And we would like to be too!” A passenger calls out.

 

“Sir please.” I step aside to give him room to come out of his seat. Ten minutes and a clean up later, peace reigns.

 

As I head back to my seat, I heave a sigh of relief and once again wonder why he moved her in the first place!

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - TWO HOURS LATER

 

JENNIFER

 

I watch them struggle through the gates. Both children are sound asleep but the adults look like they’ve been hit by a train and then reversed over.

 

“How was your trip?” I ask, taking Gus from her.

 

“Quick and long at the same time!” She grumbles.

 

“Give me the seat, Michael.” Debs instructs and at first, Gummy shifts but soon settles.

 

As we head to the car park, they trail behind and I pause. “Well, goodnight then.”

 

“Can’t you give us a lift?” Lindsay is almost crying with tiredness.

 

“We really need to get the children in bed as soon as possible, so not really. Goodnight.” I repeat.

 

“Don’t even try it!” Debs tells them, walking quickly to her car without a backward glance.

 

As I strap Gus in, I watch them almost crawl back to the taxi rank and think...well played boys, well played!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Blowing the Wind Out of their Sails by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - BLOWING THE WIND OUT OF THEIR SAILS

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S SPA ROOM - MONDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

When we all got back to Heavenly, we were shattered. I don’t actually know how we got indoors last night because when I woke up, we were in the wedding suite and I just went back to sleep. But now we are in the spa after a light breakfast.

 

“Okay so here’s what we’re going to do.” Mary the facialist tells me. “I have analysed his skin and these are the perfect ones for him. Now apply a thin layer and put the pads on his eyes, that’s perfect. Now let it take for 10 minutes. Mr Taylor-Kinney, can you lift your head for a minute? Now place the hot towel just there, is that too warm?”

 

“No.” Brian sighs.

 

“Right now, what you need to do is an Indian Head Massage...let me show you how you do it.” Ten minutes later, Brian’s breathing slows and that pinched frown in the middle of his forehead is gone as is the tension in his jaw. He’s asleep, I mean properly asleep. “Do you want to sort out that little wheeze of his? It might need a bit of a drain. It will build up again but if you can live without it for a couple of weeks…”

 

“Is there a way we can drain it without…”

 

“Of course, what you do is this.” She smiles at me and shows me how to apply pressure to his nose and the wheeze is still there but not as loud.

 

“What happens to the…”

 

“Goes to his stomach and that’s all you want to know.” She laughs.

 

Ten minutes later, he is still sleeping. “Looks like he needs that sleep.” Mary whispers as she comes back in and I nod. “We can take it off now.” She quietly shows me how to do it and then apply the oils, his skin looks and feels great. The queen in him will be delighted!

 

“We’re going to have to wake him up since I have another appointment.” She smiles after another 30 minutes, during which I have done a nice outline of him.

 

It takes a good ten minutes of cajoling but finally he opens his eyes, which are clear and sparkling. As he swings his legs off the bed, he catches sight of himself in the mirror. “Christ!” He exclaims, peering closely. “I look hot!” I just shake my head. “No seriously, I haven't had skin like this in…”

 

“Come on Mr Modest, let’s leave her to do her thing!” I order and drag him, still protesting, back to the suite.

 

BRIAN

 

I bring the mirror closer to the window and really look at my face. “What did I have done?!” I scan the brochure trying to see anything with Indian Head Massage on it. He just smiles at me and continues to put things away. “Justin!” I whine.

 

“I’m not telling you...” He smiles.

 

“Fine, be like that! When I’m all saggy faced and...oh, I can ask the facialist and then get the products...what?” I trail off as he blithely packs and giggles. I approach carefully and see a box. “What’s that?”

 

“Your anti-saggy face kit.” He replies smoothly and immediately, I pounce and settle on the bed. “Which, if you want me to give you a facial once a week along with hot towel and Indian Head Massage, you will wait until we get home to open.”

 

I give it back with a grin and he snickers as I do my happy dance!

 

MICHAEL & LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

I look at the time and then rub my feet. They are still throbbing! We finally got home about two this morning. I reach for the phone and its mother.

 

“Oh, are you serious?!” I cry and lie back. “So when is it again? Thanks mother. I look forward to telling her!” When I put the phone down, I think to myself...take that Ruth!

 

“Morning, do your feet hurt as much as mine?” Michael grumbles as he almost hobbles in.

 

“Yes, but that is nothing compared to how hurt Ruth is going to be. Her ex is getting married in Pittsburgh in three weeks!”

 

“Great and even better, the money from the collectibles has come in.” He smiles tiredly. “I don’t think I’ve walked so much in one day and when Gum...JR walked, it was…”

 

“Unfair that she wasn’t walking to you?” I ask quietly, remembering how I felt when Gus walked.

 

“Yeah.” He sighs.

 

“There will be other firsts that will only belong to you.” I pat his arm reassuringly.

 

“I hope so.” He replies.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON HR DEPARTMENT - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

MILLICENT, HR MANAGER

 

I am looking through resumes for the teaching position and the one from Lindsay Peterson catches my attention. She’s not someone that I would think of as a teacher. I’ve met her at art showings and she’s has a haughtiness about her that is just off putting. But her credentials are good so with a bit of reluctance, I put her on the interview pile.

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

DINING ROOM

 

DEBS

 

Brian is looking really well. Whatever happened over the weekend has completely agreed with him. Lindsay is also looking pleased with herself.

 

“Where’s Ruth? Is she not joining us? I mean since she’s part of the family and all...” Michael asks and I know that tone now. He has something to say in a smug and nasty way.

 

“She’s just parking.” Justin replies. “Gus, you need me to help with the cutting up of your food?”

 

“Yes please. But not too small, the same size as you and daddy.”

 

“Maybe a bit smaller Sonny Boy, you’ve got a smaller mouth.”

 

“Okay daddy.”

 

“So how was the drive back?” Carl asks.

 

“Restful...there you go Gus. I got to drive part of the way. Never driven one before.”

 

“An RV is pretty much like driving a truck, isn’t it? So, not that hard.” Michael asks again with that tone.

 

“No, it’s completely different. Especially that RV…” Ruth interrupts as she comes in. “Bought dessert. And some treats for you.”

 

“Thank you honey!” I’m not sure what to take first so settle on the treats and Ruth hands the dessert box to Carl. “What is it?”

 

Carl sighs. “Baklava. Why? I thought you liked us!”

 

Ruth laughs and kisses Carl on his head and me on my cheek. “I do, that’s what the treats are for so you can work that off and…”

 

“Oh gross!” Michael exclaims.

 

There is eye rolling at that but nothing else. Then dinner is finished and we head to the lounge.

 

“I think a little man needs a big bath.” Carl announces and Mel nods.

 

“So what’s so special about the baklava?” Michael asks, carrying it in.

 

“You’ll never know.” I retort and take it off him, handing it to Ems. He heads to the kitchen with it. “Unless you buy some yourself.”

 

“Available from all leading supermarkets.” Ruth giggles and then Hunter comes in with Gummy.

 

“She’s barely holding on. Think she needs a bath before her wuffy-flufflies.”

 

Wuffy-fluffies?” Michael repeats in disdain.

 

“Oh God, they are adorable!” Justin exclaims. “And…”

 

“Justin!” Mel huffs and takes the box off of him.

 

“Come on open it!” He demands.

 

She pulls out one after another of the most adorable onesies and PJs each with a hood in the softest looking material I’ve ever seen. All the hoods have different ears. “You are spoiling them!” She chides and I manage to stroke the material then wonder if they do them in an adult size.

 

“They do, I’ve checked.” Ems whispers. “Can’t wait to wear mine, shall I order one each?”

 

“Please. Bear for him and Bunny for me.” I whisper back and Carl just shakes his head.

 

“Do you have a set, Justin?” Lindsay asks sarcastically.

 

“He does though his undo at the back, you know, for easy access.” Brian replies smoothly.

 

“We found them in New York on Saturday…”

 

“I almost had to carry him out in the end.” Ben laughs. “There was about six pieces each for G&G but then about forty pieces for Justin, which of course are presents.”

 

“They are! I just happen to like treating myself! And besides Brian only snuggles in cashmere.” He laughs at the look that Brian gives him but then we all catch the second yawn from Gus.

 

“Lindsay, Michael why not give G&G a bath and read them a story? I can prepare their night drink.” Mel suggests, heading to the kitchen.

 

BATHROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

“Wuffy-fluffies!” Lindsay scoffs as she bathes JR. “How juvenile.”

 

Brian only snuggles in cashmere. I mean please! And what’s this G&G stuff? Her name is JR and it’s time that was reinstated!” I sigh heavily as I have to go and get Gus, who is making his way out of the bathroom...naked. “Gus, you need to get into your PJs and then go downstairs!” I order.

 

“I know, Uncle Michael. I was just going to make sure that momma has put Gulliver in for Gummy.”

 

“He’s in there Gus, now go and put your PJs on!” Mel shouts up.

 

“Yes momma!” Gus calls back and head straight back to the spare room where he has a set of those PJs.

 

LOUNGE

 

“Thank you Mel.” I smile and take the bottle to feed JR. “Is this something that you need to send me a recipe for before our time with Gus and JR next weekend? And which one of you are staying so we can make up the appropriate bedding?”

 

“I am.” Mel replies. “Ben is otherwise engaged.” There are knowing smiles.

 

“It’s so good that JR is so young. So she doesn’t have to try to remember the name of your latest conquest.” I tell him and the room goes quiet...whoops oh dear! Lindsay smirks at me and I smirk back.

 

“And it’s so good that Gummy is so young that she doesn’t know that most people also call her dad an alley cat.” Hunter replies tartly.

 

“Nicely done!” Blake snickers and I glare at him. “What? You started it. Never dish out something you can’t take.”

 

“She’s done and this close to out. So I think you should take her up.” Mel kisses the top of JR’s head and I make quick work of taking her upstairs and coming back down.

 

“Lindsay, I understand that congratulations are in order.” Ben announces.

 

“Par…”

 

“You’re on the shortlist for the art teacher’s job at Carnegie.” Ben grins.

 

“How did…” She begins.

 

“I know Millicent and she told me.” He replies.

 

“It wasn’t your news to tell!” She snaps heatedly.

 

“Well at least, unlike Justin, you knew about it! Unlike him, you know before the announcement you made on his behalf.” Ben retorts.

 

“Smackdown number 2.” Blake buries his head in Ted’s shoulder whilst Ruth smiles.

 

“So Ruth, how is AngelCars and Heavenly Retreats going?” Lindsay asks and I can’t wait for the expression on her face.

 

“Both are going great. We’ve got a massive wedding in a few weeks in Pittsburgh.” She replies and I frown. “My ex and his ex are getting remarried…”

 

“Wow that must be so upsetting for you, especially since it will be in your little establishment.” Lindsay smirks.

 

“Not really. Doesn’t bother me in the slightest.”

 

“Why not?” I demand.

 

“You are being so brave…” Lindsay faux-soothes.

 

“Again, not being brave; I’m simply not bothered. He’s a coward but he got me this. Besides, him paying me $50K to make the same mistake twice... well, that buys me a whole lot of happy.”

 

“Fifty thousand?” I echo.

 

“Yep. It’s a shame really…”

 

“Because?”

 

“It would’ve been cheaper for them to stay in New York like they were going to in the first place. But hey, it’s his money to waste.” Everyone turns to look at Ruth. She smiles and shakes her head. “She called up and wanted to make a point. At the end of the day, money is money.”

 

“Oh.” Lindsay replies, looking at me.

 

“And she lost her deposit too.” Ruth laughs. “She cancelled within a month, only for him to book with me again. I feel sorry for Paul as he’s going to be handling that…”

 

“Aren’t you going to be there?” Lindsay asks. “As the owner of the business and that amount of money…”

 

“No. We’re going to be in New Orleans. It’s our mom’s birthday.”

 

“New Orleans! Oh, I have always wanted to go there.” Justin sighs. “The food is supposed to be legendary.”

 

“Why not come with? Mom would love to see you! She’d want to meet the man that has made her other son so hella happy!”

 

“Oh please Brian, please!” Justin begs.

 

“Isn’t that your weekend with Gus?” I point out.

 

“Yeah.” Brian sighs and Justin’s face drops. I keep the smile threatening to burst forth inside. But just barely, until... “Looks like we’re going to be in New Orleans.”

 

“Yes! Thank you!” Justin gets into his lap and kisses him all over his face while I try not to bring back dinner.

 

“And judging by that reaction, it’s time for you two to get home!” Ruth laughs and gets up.

 

“Night all!” Brian calls out and with him still in his arms, stands and carries Justin out.

 

Ruth opens the front door to let them out then follows them laughing, shouting that they are not to fuck in the car.

 

When we hear the engine start, Mel looks out the window.

 

“Now that didn’t work out as well as you hoped, did it?” She shakes her head. “Ben, can you help me G&G. We need to get home.”

 

As they head upstairs, Blake turns to us. “What fresh misery did you think to try and inflict this time?!”

 

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

N'Awlins and Getting Bit Back by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - N’AWLINS AND GETTING BIT BACK

 

PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - FRIDAY EVENING, THREE WEEKS LATER

 

GUS

 

I was a bit sad that we couldn’t go in the big coach like last time but daddy said it wasn’t fair on Ruth as she would be driving. So this time, we are flying. I like Greg. He’s like me, he spoils Frick and Frack behind Ruth’s back but even better they are here!

 

“So you’re going to take good care of them?” I ask the carrier guy again. “Don’t give them meatballs though or they make stinkies.”

 

“I won’t I promise.” He smiles at me and then takes them away, Daddy Justin and I head back to join daddy.

 

“Where’s Ruthie and Greg?” I ask and daddy points behind me and they are coming back with food.

 

“Salad for you before you start to grump.” Ruthie hands it over to daddy and the rest of us tuck into burgers and fries, though I notice he takes some fries from daddy Justin and they both smile.

 

“So Gus…” Greg wipes his mouth. “How was your weekend with your mommy and uncle?”

 

I keep chewing...and they keep waiting.

 

“Gus, you can’t chew that anymore.” Ruthie says in a soft voice. “Swallow and speak.”

 

I sigh. “I, I mean we went out and stuff but we were in shops for ages and just sitting waiting…”

 

“You’ve done the same with us.” Daddy Justin tells me and I nod. “What’s different?”

 

“Momma wasn’t there. She was doing her reading and writing. Gulliver wasn’t there because he got pooped on and needed washing. I didn’t have my books to read. The comic book place was so boring and we were there for so long. And then the clothes shopping…” I’m starting to get cross. “We didn’t do one thing that me or Gummy wanted to do, so I’m glad we came home early!” I cross my arms and glare at the floor.

 

“Gus, did you ask them to do what you wanted to do?” Greg asks.

 

“No. But why don’t they know to do it like you guys do?” I ask, looking at them. “She’s my mommy, she’s supposed to...to...to…”

 

“Okay, walk time, with me.” Ruthie gets up and takes my hand and some napkins.

 

LADIES BATHROOM, FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

“Okay, Gus, I’m going to tell you something.” Ruthie puts me on the counter and there’s another woman there and she looks at her with a kind face. “When I was little and was upset about something I would talk to someone that wouldn’t judge or shout or get upset. For me, that was Ms Rice, God rest her soul. Now do you think you could tell me what’s got you so upset truly?”

 

Another lady in a uniform comes in and then when she comes out, she takes her time washing her hands.

 

“Daddy will be cross.” I whisper.

 

“Oh honey chile, your daddy will only want to help you stop being upset and he can’t do that if you don’t tell someone.” The lady with the kind face tells me.

 

“Her name is Gummy!” I state firmly. “I like that we’re G&G and he keeps telling me not to say that! And mommy keeps giving momma the stink eye. And then when they are talking, they go quiet when I come in and that always means they are talking about someone so if they stop it has to be me!” I wail.

 

“Is he travelling with his father?”  Uniform lady asks Ruthie nods but she looks like she’s really hot. “Name of the father?”

 

“Fathers. Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney.” Ruthie is trying to clean my face but kind-faced lady moves her away and does it for her.

 

“Thank you.” Uniform lady says and then goes outside, and soon my daddies come flying through the door.

 

“Gus?!” Daddy asks, picking me up and kind-face lady and uniform lady tell daddy Justin what I said and they look really cross...I knew they’d be cross!

 

“Your flight is about to board, are you checked in?” Uniform lady asks daddy and he nods. “Come with me, is this the entire party?”

 

“No, let me go get my brother. I need to run off some steam anyway.” Ruthie still sounds funny as she goes to get Greg.

 

“Daddy?” I mumble into his neck as we follow uniform lady. “Are you cross?”

 

“Not with you no. Now come on, forget all about the last weekend and let’s have a great time this weekend.”

 

“Hey Patrice, this them?” A very big man asks. He looks like a bald snowman.

 

“Yeah, but we’ve got two...oh, here they are.”

 

“Okay, you two in front! Anybody grumbling will go to the back of that line over there!”

 

“Thank you. You didn’t need…” Ruthie begins but then clams up when snowman-man looks at her.

 

When we get on the plane, I’m sitting between my daddies and Greg and Ruthie are behind us.

 

“Gus, do you know what a promise is?” Daddy Justin asks.

 

“Yes. It’s when you say you will do something and keep your word, right?”

 

“Exactly.” My daddies take my hands. “I want you to promise to tell me and daddy anytime you are upset about something whether it is about you or Gummy, okay?”

 

“And you won’t be cross?”

 

“No we won’t.”

 

“I promise.” I get a kiss on both cheeks for that.

 

MEL’S HOUSE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

MARIE

 

“Jesus, Mel why didn’t you say something?!” I moderate my voice so as not to wake the children.

 

“I’m surprised she didn’t.” Mel sighs, taking another sip.

 

“Of course, she won’t.” I scoff. “Failure is not an option in the Peterson Pantheon!” She looks at me in surprise. “And you are a failure to her...calm yourself. You’ve done the one thing she never thought you would do, called her on her bullshit. As much as I loved Dusty, her unstinting defence of her got very wearing.”

 

She is just staring at me. “Unstinting?”

 

“Yes, now let’s talk about something more pleasant. So the recipe for the popsicles, where are they from?”

 

“Oh them, aren’t they gorgeous?!” She giggles, before getting up. “I’ve got some peach…”

 

“Get them immediately!” I order, following her into the kitchen.

 

“Seriously, they are so good.” I sigh ten minutes later as I scrape the bowl clean.

 

“Hunner...I mean Hunter makes them for her and…”

 

“Who’s Hunter?” I ask, looking hopefully at the freezer.

 

“Ben’s and Michael’s...well let’s face it, Ben’s son. So her big brother, who she adores. But we must be good, the rest are for her until he comes back with another haul. She can tell when he’s made them...” She shuts the freezer very slowly…. “But she’s not going to miss just one more…”

 

I can’t help but agree!

 

GILDA, RUTH & GREG’S MOTHER’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING

 

GUS’S BEDROOM

 

GUS

 

This is the fluffiest softest bed ever! I open my eyes and at first I’m a bit confused then I remember where we are. The curtains are open and it’s so sunny out. Someone is knocking at my door and I shout that they can come in.

 

“Hello Gus, my name is Gilda. Do you remember me from last night?” I nod. “Good, now let’s get your teeth brushed and we can have breakfast. Hop to it you two!”  Frick and Frack get off the bed and trot downstairs and Gilda takes me to the bathroom. She helps me brush my teeth and then takes me downstairs where my daddies and Greg are.

 

“Where’s Ruthie?” I ask, looking round.

 

“Still asleep, she’ll soon come.” Gilda tells me. “Now I want you to stand here on this stool and watch what I do. And no, I won’t be having special food requests. Eat what you’re given or starve you hear!”

 

“Yes Mama G.” Daddy says.

 

“Now Gus, this used to be one of your daddy’s favourite breakfasts and…”

 

“Wait a second...can I watch too?” Daddy Justin asks and she nods.

 

When she finishes cooking, I can’t believe that daddy ever ate that! Two waffles, bacon, an egg, sausage and some things I don’t recognise. “What’s that?” I point at them.

 

“Fried green apple fritters.” She replies and smiles. “But he had to clear his plate before he got them and that still applies now.”

 

Ruthie comes down and kisses her mom and then smiles. “The Big K. Can’t believe you remember that.”

 

We sit round the big table and I just watch daddy clear, actually clear, his plate. “Give me a few minutes and then I will start on the frit…” He stops talking as daddy Justin starts on his fritters. “Justin...that’s a bad idea.”

 

“Like my pancakes.” Daddy Justin grins at him and daddy grins back.

 

“Yeah but you won’t be able to sit for two reasons.” Daddy Justin puts the fritter back.

 

“Now up you boys get and showered. We’ve got ground to cover!” Mama G tells us. “You going to be good here?” She looks at Ruthie and she nods...what’s going on?

 

BOURBON STREET - TWO HOURS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

Gus is almost breaking his neck, looking around and we’ve got him a camera so he can take the pictures...mostly without his fingers in the way of the lens.

 

“Daddies! Lookit the...the...lookit!” He’s so excited.

 

“Mama G, what’s happening food wise?” Justin asks, trying to feed Frick and Frack with a sausage each with one hand and eat his with the other.

 

“Ruth is cooking. Said something about first, second and third courses...I don’t do fancy but sometimes she does.”

 

Four hours later, Gus has run out of space in his camera, had to be restrained from eating his body weight in candyfloss and gumbo and has bought enough presents for everyone twice over. We had to put the candy dummy back after explaining that just because it was red it didn’t make it beetroot flavoured. Gummy is the only baby I know that likes beetroot...we still laugh at the scream that Michael let out when he first saw that nappy!

 

GILDA’S HOUSE - EARLY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

The first thing that hit us when we got home was the smell... lemons and bergamot from the candles dotted around the garden. “Showers people. Dinner in 60.” Ruth tells us with a smile.

 

“Need me baby?” Mama G asks.

 

“Always.” She replies and leads her into the kitchen.

 

An hour later, we’re in the garden and I have to admit that Garden District is heaven to live in away from the hecticness of Bourbon Street. For the first time that I’ve seen, Gus is writing in his special book at the kitchen table.

 

“If you need help with words let us know, okay?” I call out.

 

“Yes daddy Justin...how do you spell that mag word for great?” Although every part of me wants to go over and tell him I know, I have to let Brian do this and when I explain to Ruth and Mama G, everyone is happy to wait for him to do his first diary with us.

 

“I’m finished, can we eat now?”

 

“Absolutely!” Mama G comes out with a tray. “Now according to Gordina Ramsey over there, this is vegetable frittata with fried shrimp on the side.”

 

I finish mine in record time. But any attempts to get hold of a piece of his are continually blocked. “Daddy Justin, do you want some of mine?” Gus offers me his plate but Brian cuts his in half and gives it to me muttering twat.

 

“So you’re going to tell him how to cook this, right?” Brian asks, “I don’t think I would mind this on a Sunday, you know once a week.” I can’t help the grin I break into.

 

Greg helps Ruth with the second course, some fried chicken. I can feel Brian tense up, most likely imaging the calories clogging his arteries. It’s served with a butternut squash and roasted corn salad but the chicken...oh god the chicken! There isn’t a drop, not a drop, of grease on it. It is so good that cutlery is abandoned and we dig in with relish, and yes, I mean we! Gus is copying Brian, who started the abandonment.

 

“Oh Christ.” Brian sighs and leans back in his chair, then grins at me. “I’m looking forward to working this off…”

 

“How daddy?”

 

“Jogging.” Greg replies. “We’re going to go jogging tomorrow.

 

“Can we take Frick and Frack with us?”

 

“Yes we can.” I reply but then watch the interaction between Mama G and Ruth...something is wrong. I look at Brian and he goes to the kitchen. Minutes later, he’s back with a pinched expression and Ruth’s phone.

 

“Later.” Is all he says and I nod. But I can’t believe what has just come out of the kitchen... “What the hell are you trying to do me?” He mutters as Mama G puts down a chocolate cake.

 

“Chocolate mousse cake with honeycomb and caramelised pistachios and almonds.” She smiles and starts to plate up. “It’s very rich so small slices only...but Ruth said you can take the rest of it home.”

 

“Either one or the other we are not having…” Brian finishes his bite. “I hate you.” He growls and then takes another bite.

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS, PITTSBURGH

 

WEDDING RECEPTION OF THE EX

 

NANCY

 

I’m not au fait with technology but having been uploading to FaceBook as Lindsay asked, I’m still not quite sure how this pays this Ruth person back. However, I was surprised to receive an invite to their reception. Ronald didn’t want to come so Lindsay is here with Michael and they are...well to be honest, I don’t know what they are. Yes, she’s celebrating getting the job at the university but I don’t understand what it is that he does. From what I can glean, he is living off of money from his toys.

 

“Mother!” Lynette coos. “Isn’t this place wonderful? I think I might hold my wedding here.”

 

I cough into my drink. “Wedding?” I croak.

 

“Yes, he’s not asked yet but I can feel it. He’s the one.”

 

“The 4th one.” I mutter to myself.

 

“Pardon?” Lynette leans in. “Oh never mind. But now that Lindsay has pissed off the owner, getting this place might take your powers of persuasion.”

 

I tuck my arm into her elbow and lead her to the balcony. “Explain!” I demand in the voice she understands. By the time she finished telling me, I’ve got the measure of the situation. And I’m...not happy!

 

“Mother!” Lindsay trills, making her way over. “Have you posted the pictures like I asked?”

 

“Yes, but that call to your father used up the last of my battery. Now I’m going home, you enjoy your evening.” I smile as her face falls. “Happy posting!” I trill and head outside.

 

GILDA’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING

 

BRIAN & JUSTIN’S BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I suck the chocolate mousse cake off the spoon and sigh. “Lindsay had her mother post pictures of Ruth’s ex on the Heavenly Retreats page, knowing that Ruth would look at them.” He scoops another piece of the cake and holds it against my lips. “It will be another mile if I eat that.” I grumble.

 

“I’ll jog in front of you…” He waves it under my nose and I open my mouth and again clean the spoon.

 

“What are we going to do?” I look at him and remember the time we were on the chaise at the loft when he fed me ice cream.

 

“Memories?” He asks and I nod. “Me too. But as for Lindsay and Michael, G&G wise I think we should, bear with me, set up a pack and a list for them. They don’t want to behave like adults then let’s not treat them like adults. It’s basic common sense! But for Ruth, like the oil pan, let her handle it.”

 

“It’s how she handles it that worries me.” I sigh. “She’s hurting over this and when she’s hurting she’s like I used to be. She’ll lash out and to hell with whoever is in the blast zone.”

 

“Then we need to distract her, give her something to focus on.” He takes some cake in his mouth and then leans down. Five minutes later, we are both looking a little dazed. “Nobody but us.” I tell him and he nods. “And in summer as an ice cake because I…”

 

The rest of the sentence disappears into the ether as my suddenly chocolate covered cock disappears into Justin’s mouth.

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - MONDAY AFTERNOON

 

PAUL

 

I am absolutely fuming! She’s been hanging around waiting for Ruth and here she comes.

 

“D’Andrea. I hope everything went well over the weekend.” Ruth smiles with everything she’s got.

 

“Oh it was almost perfect. We missed you.” D’Andrea smarms and I want to smack her.

 

“I doubt it.” I mutter.

 

“I made some wonderful friends, who you may know. Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny, such a lovely couple…”

 

“Oh yes, just lovely. But I…”

 

“D’Andrea, can we go now? We’ve got to go to…” Hanno starts and then looks behind her in surprise. “Arno! You realise you’re a day late?!”

 

“How so? She wasn’t here so what was the point of being here when she wasn’t?”

 

Who wasn’t here?” Hanno demands.

 

“Hi Ruth.” Whoever Arno is turns to her and before she can say anything, kisses her deeply.

 

“Arno, what the fuck do you think you are doing?!” Hanno shouts.

 

“What the fuck is he doing?!” D’Andrea screams. “And why the fuck do you care?!”

 

“Mr and Mr Koslov, could you stop making a scene and take your leave of this establishment!” I order and try not to grin at the fact Ruth is just touching her lips and staring at Arno.

 

Two men and a blonde woman come in smiling. “As distractions go, that is excellent Cyn!” The blonde man says. “You must be Paul? I’m Justin and this is my husband Brian. We’re getting blessed in the chapel in a couple of months. I take it you are done with these people?”

 

“Absolutely.” I reply but don't quite know what to do next.

 

Justin clears his throat and starts to lead them out. “I heard you mention your new friends, Lindsay and Michael just now Mrs Koslov. I do hope they explained why you had to pay twice for your wedding. You know, after they got you to move from New York…”

 

“What are you talking about?” D’Andrea is all about the money now.

 

“Well, it was them that helped persuade your now husband to book here, costing you your initial deposit when you booked in New York.”

 

“Was it indeed?!” She snaps. “Hanno come on, we have to make a quick stop off before we go to the airport.”

 

“You kissed me.” Ruth murmurs, having finally regained the power of speech.

 

“Nice of you to catch up.” Arno smiles shyly.

 

“Why?”

 

“Because I can and I would like to do it again.”

 

“No Arno, why?”

 

“Because your friends told me how you felt.”

 

“I’m going to kill them!” Ruth growls but she’s smiling!

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

CARL

 

We’ve just finished eating and Gus told us about N’Awlins over dinner and then showed us his scrapbook that Mel and Ben helped him make. He’s having a nap with Gummy.

 

“Still can’t believe it about Ruth and Arno.” Debs sighs. “They both liked each other but then when she and her ex split up, she did the decent thing and kept her distance. Until our Cyn intervened…”

 

“Her? Decent?” Michael scoffs.

 

“Yes. Decent. Look it up! You won’t need to look up dickhead since your picture will be the clue!!” Blake snaps and then smiles at Ted, who looks a little uneasy. “Do feel free to come back with a witty riposte…”

 

“No Michael, please don't.” Ted mutters.

 

“So Lindsay, when do you start?” I ask once I realise why Ted would rather he didn't!

 

“Next week.” She replies sullenly and we exchange looks.

 

“Aren’t you looking forward to it?” Debs asks.

 

“Yes but…” She sighs. “I had hoped to get the renaissance class but instead I’ve got post-modernism.”

 

“But wasn’t that your minor?” Brian asks and she nods. “So what’s the problem?”

 

“I wanted renaissance!” She pouts.

 

“But the person they chose for that has far more experience than you.” Ben says. “Cassia’s had a couple of shows and did the Rathman a few years back. Well, that’s what Millicent said.”

 

“Cassia? As in Cassia D’Milo?” Justin asks.

 

“Yes, that’s her. Such a nice lady from what I’ve seen of her.” Ben nods.

 

“Oh wow, we have a couple of her pieces!” Justin gasps. “I wish I could be in her class!”

 

“They’re looking for a part time teaching assistant…” Ben mentions.

 

“Really?” Justin’s face lights up and he looks at Brian who just nods. “Can you…”

 

“Give me a few…” Ben gets up and goes outside.

 

“Uh Justin, what about Britin?” Lindsay is incredulous.

 

“What about it?” Justin settles in Brian’s lap. “I trust Hunter for when we’re not there and if I get it, then it’s only part time.”

 

Ben waves at Justin from the back door. “Millicent wants to see you at 1000 tomorrow. Is that doable? It seems you have a fan.” Justin nods enthusiastically.

 

“But surely Ruth would like her house back as soon as possible.” Michael’s tone is frosty to say the least.

 

“She’s got a place in Heavenly and said to take our time.” Brian replies. “Oh Emmy, did you get any of the cake for the blessing?”

 

“Oh my goodness, yes. Lana loves!” He sighs. “

 

“And what about Luke?” Mel asks.

 

“He loves too.” Ems is blushing.

 

“How long’s it been now, Ems? Almost a month? That an LTR for you, isn’t it?” Michael snickers.

 

“Tell me Michael, how did treating Ben like the third person in your relationship work out for you? Aren’t you the one who’s single and living with a lesbian, who is pretending to mommie dearest that she’s straight?”

 

“As I said at the time, Lynette is mistaken!” Lindsay hisses.

 

“Oh that reminds me, how was the wedding of Ruth’s ex? I could’ve sworn that I saw some pictures of it but they seem to have been removed from the FaceBook page. Do you know why?”

 

“No idea.” Lindsay replies tightly.

 

I have to hide my smirk because we all know that Ruth’s ex and his wife went straight around to Lindsay’s mother’s and ordered her to remove all the pictures from the site. Then she made her way round to Lindsay and Michael’s to rip them a new one for costing them extra money. She also withdrew the invites that they issued to various parties, effectively slamming the door very hard on Lindsay’s social climbing ideas.

 

Ben comes back in and is grinning hugely. “Sorry that took longer than I thought but tomorrow’s meeting is cancelled.” Lindsay smirks. “You’re hired Justin! Turns out that not only is Millicent a fan but so is Cassia. She threatened to walk if you weren’t hired as her assistant!”

 

“Oh my God!” Justin grins.

 

“So you start on Wednesday. Want to carpool?”

 

“Yeah sure!” Justin gets up and hugs him tightly. “Thank you so much Ben!”

 

“You’re welcome! That’s what friends are for.”

 

“And speaking of friends... Yet again, you’ve made your dislike clear.” Mel turns to Lindsay and Michael. “Never ever make your dislike of any of us clear to Gus. He can see and he can hear! And for goodness sake, be better prepared when taking the kids out. Gulliver, I can understand but to leave his books and her popsicles was just silly...basic those things are basic.”

 

“What are you talking about?” Lindsay retorts. “Are you trying to make us look bad in front of Brian?”

 

“You don’t need any help with that. Gus told us about the weekend with you and how he was upset about it. Then all three of us told Mel how he felt together. If you’d like, I can draw up a checklist for you…” Justin glares at them.

 

“You’ve only been a stepdad for what a few weeks and you reckon you know everything?!” Michael spits at him. “Well you don't! Why not leave it to the grown-ups to bring up the children and you do…”

 

“How dare you speak to my husband like that?!” Brian snarls. “I told you to cut that shit out…” Brian steps right into Michael's personal space and looks him dead in the eye. “He’s been more of a father and uncle to Gus than you or I have been but unlike you, I’m making an effort to change and be the father I wanted to have. What did you call me? Oh that was it... a drop in dad. Well at least I put Gus above everyone else and Justin doesn't behave like a jealous fucktard. Have you paid support to Mel yet?”

 

“It’s not due until…”

 

“Doesn't matter when it's due you have it, give it to her!” Brian cuts him off. “You’re pathetic, Michael truly pathetic. You really don't see that you, both of you, are in the wrong. But as long as you get what you want, fuck everyone else. Sorry Debs, I won't be here next weekend, not if he’s here.”

 

Michael is too stunned to speak… We all are.

 

“That’s okay honey, we can come to you. Right guys?” Debs looks around and we nod.

 

“But we're not allowed in there!” Lindsay exclaims.

 

“Exactly!” Debs retorts.

 

“Debs, why are you speaking to me like that?!”

 

“Because I watched you silently urging Michael on. Justin babysat for Gus or don’t you remember that?” She glares at her. “He was good enough then when it benefitted you so why isn't he good enough now?!”

 

“Come on Stud, let's go home.” Justin sighs as he turns back a moment. “It's simple Debs. As long as I’m living the life I am with Brian, I will never be good enough...unless I’m gone. Newsflash, I’m staying. Get used to it!”

 

Within a few minutes, they're gone and the door being firmly closed seems to bring Michael around.

 

“Can you believe how Brian just spoke to me?!” He explodes. “Who the fuck does he think he is?!”

 

“Justin’s husband and your soon to be ex-best friend!” Ted snaps and stands up. “Come on Blake, we need to have angry sex! And I’m topping!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Mom Comes Calling and Justin's Bombshell by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29 - MOM COMES CALLING AND JUSTIN’S BOMBSHELL

 

RUTH’S CONDO - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

I swirl the glass of beam in my hand and Justin is sitting quietly by my side. Slowly, he crawls into my lap. “How dare you speak to my husband like that? You are pathetic Michael. And on top of that, I’m cooking next Sunday!”

 

“Yeah.”

 

“And another thing! How dare you say you are a bad father? You’ve done everything for Gus and Gus loves you so much! He values the time you spend with him and…” His eyes start to tear up. “...if you ever say that you are a bad father again, I shall never ever blow you again.” I look at him aghast. “Are you a good father?” He demands.

 

“Yes.” I whisper. “But sometimes…”

 

“No other time. No more!” He tells me firmly. “And I think we should invite Ruth and Arno. Get the measure of him.” He nuzzles my neck and I sigh as he hits that spot.

 

“We’re going to have them all over early so there can be swimming but you…”

 

“Brian, stop it. You’re allowing them to be pressed...stop it.”

 

“I have never ever spoken to him like that, not even when I’ve been absolutely smashed.”

 

“How did it feel?”

 

“Good. It felt really good…and liberating.”

 

“You know what else feels good?” He whispers hotly in my ear.

 

“Yeah...the rest of that cake!” I dump his ass on the sofa and run to the kitchen with him, shouting indignantly behind me!

 

I manage to get the cake out of the fridge but then I’m rugby tackled to the floor. “Give me that!” He demands, trying to wrest the carton from me. “Brian! Give!” He tries again. ”Bri-an!” I manage to get the carton open and splat a fingerful on his face.

 

“Come here, you.” I laugh and pull him down to me and lick it off. “My husband...who always believes in me.”

 

“No matter what, I will always believe in you…”

 

“Wanna christen her kitchen?” He bites his lip and looks at the cake. “Okay, let’s have this first then rinse off in the shower.”

 

“Again, I love you!” He sits up to grab a spoon.

 

MICHAEL & LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - MONDAY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

I am still raging about the unfairness of it all! I knew that the person who got the renaissance class was a big deal, judging by the twittering. But for Ben to do what he did, in the time he did it, was so insulting!

 

I am also trying to bolster the mood of Michael, who quite frankly seems to still be vacillating between shock and rage after Brian ripped into him. And then for everyone else to decamp to Ruth’s on Sunday, where we can’t get to at the behest of Debs... He’s hurting about that too.

 

“I’ve been trying him all fucking day and nothing!”

 

“Michael.” I try to soothe. “You need to calm down and take the moral high road. You know what he’s like when it comes to Justin. But in the cold light of day, when he’s using his brain to think with and not his dick, he will come crawling back to you and…”

 

The doorbell rings and I’m surprised to find mother outside. “Mother, what a surprise! Come in, come in!”

 

She comes in and looks around. “What a lovely place! How are you, Michael? You look a little distressed.”

 

“I’m fine, Nancy…”

 

“Mrs Peterson.” She corrects him coolly and take a seat. “So, explain how you got here to me.”

 

This is not good!

 

“Well we…” I begin.

 

“Okay, let me try this another way. Explain to me why I had the bride come around my house last Monday, demanding that I remove the pictures that you had me post on FaceBook.”

 

“I don’t know why she would do that…”

 

“Lindsay, we’re WASPS and I taught you so don’t try to fool me. Lynette has been telling me that you, and I quote, pissed off the owner so my influence would be needed to get her wedding held there…”

 

“Why on earth would she want to get married there?!” I spit.

 

“Were we in the same building? It’s gorgeous! So what did you do and bear in mind that I have already been talking to a few people…”

 

“Mel and I had a falling out and…”

 

“Ah, so you’re still a lesbian, then?”

 

“Mother, what’s important is that I want things to go back to the way they were before…”

 

“Lindsay...and Michael, I have included you in this... I don’t agree with your taste in partners but that is the one thing that Brian Kinney will never be to either of you. Now if you want to indulge in these playground antics, do not include me in them. I have never been as embarrassed as when she came to my house and in front of my bridge and tennis friends and rightfully carped at me…”

 

“Rightfully?” I am astonished.

 

“Yes rightfully! You needlessly interfered in one of the most important days of a woman’s life. Her wedding day. And you forgot the most important rule of being a WASP and that is know your enemy and you don’t know Ruth Masterson. And that’s why you had to learn that lesson…”

 

“What are you talking about?” Michael demands.

 

She stands up and smiles thinly. “Well, I thought you needed a taste of her tongue too so I gave her your address. Sometimes only a face-to-face dressing down will do. And of course, I had to let a few select people know. Do not involve me in your schemes again, or Ruth will be the least of your problems. Now I have to meet your father; we have dinner reservations. I’ll see myself out.”

 

When the door closes behind her, I just stare at it in disbelief then turn to an equally astounded Michael. “What on earth just happened?” I ask.

 

“How the fuck should I know?! For fuck sake, Brian still hasn’t called me back!”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SUNDAY MID-MORNING

 

DECK AREA

 

JUSTIN

 

I absolutely love this place but even better; I love the fact that it’s Sunday...they’re not here and Debs has been firmly placed on a lounger and told to stay there!

 

A long tanned arm encircles my shoulders and hands me a glass of champagne. “Why is it brown at the bottom?” I look warily up at him but he just waves it at me; so I take a tentative sip and then grin. “Oh that’s nice what is it?”

 

“Ask Emmy.” He kisses the side of my neck. “Gus! Do you want to get in the pool?!”

 

“Yes daddy!” He calls back and I smile as Brian strides over to make our son happy. “Daddy!” He squeals as Brian flings him over his shoulder and starts to get in the pool.

 

“Emmy! What is this called?” I shout over my shoulder.

 

“A beamosa! Beam and champagne, you like?!”

 

“Yes, far too easy to drink though!” I put it down and then Frick and Frack go nuts, which means one thing...Ruth.

 

“Hey honey!” Debs calls from lounger. “So where is he?”

 

“New York trying to salve the ego of his brother and sister-in-law!” She laughs. “Their widdle feelings not being helped by the fact that his baba is delighted that he’s with me.”

 

“Baba?” Debs frowns.

 

“Grandma. Turns out that she’s had a soft spot me and was absolutely furious when we split up.”

 

“Justin, you sure you want to cook for all of us?”

 

“Mama G!” I gasp and hug her firmly. “What are you doing here?!”

 

“Greg’s birthday tomorrow.” She smiles and winks at me before accepting the wet hug from Gus. “Always come down and make him some of the chicken and since you liked the seasoning so much I thought I would drop some over for you. Nobody gets to know what’s in it.”

 

“Believe me I’ve tried.” Ruth peers in the tub. “What you doing?”

 

“Pork ribs, prawns and...hey!” I object as the jar is removed from my hand by Brian and he heads to the kitchen. “I was going to use some of that!”

 

“Not today!” He calls back and I follow him into the kitchen. “Brian that was...mfff!” I’m surprised and delighted when he sticks his tongue in my mouth.

 

He grins and leans against the counter having put the jar on the highest shelf. “I spoke to Greg while we were in N’Awlins. There’s a special ingredient…”

 

It takes a few minutes for me to realise what he means and I lick my lips again. “No.” I look at Mama G who looks so innocent. “Really?! Oh we have to have that on our own!”

 

“I know that, see if you can get that chicken recipe of Ruth before she goes! Gives a new meaning to chicken pot roast.” He smirks.

 

“Come on Baby! People need feeding!” Emmy comes in and drags me out.

 

An hour later we’re just laughing and joking but I notice that Brian keeps glaring at his phone as time and time again it rings.

 

“Give it to me.” Mama G holds out her hand. “Madam Lash’s House of Pain, this is Dominatrix Trude how may I hurt you?” We just stare at her. “No this is Madam Lash’s House of Pain...hello? Hello? He hung up. What?”

 

“Oh my goodness, I see where you get that from!” Ben laughs.

 

His phone rings again and he nods. “Madam Lash’s House of Pain, this is Dominatrix LaRue how may I hurt you?” She purrs. “Ma’am please calm down. I’m afraid you have misdialed. Hello?”

 

It rings again and again she answers as a Dominatrix and again they hang up and finally they cave and call me. “Justin Taylor. Yes Lindsay what is it? No Brian had his phone stolen, we’ve let the most important people know! We’re about to start eating...no we’re out at the moment, with clients, at Eleven….oh shit! Hello? Hello?”

 

“Well that’s going to keep them occupied for a while.” I laugh.

 

“Why?” Hunter asks.

 

“Eleven doesn’t confirm reservations, so the only way they are getting to see Brian is to go there…”

 

“Nicely done!” Ben lifts his glass. “But not as nicely done as your first day.”

 

“What?” I ask innocently. “It had nothing to with me…”

 

Start of flashback

CARNEGIE MELLON UNIVERSITY - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

BEN

 

“Okay, here’s the staff room and the usual facilities. Avoid the coffee at all costs!” Justin looks so nervous and I nudge him. “Come on let me walk you to your classroom. I can be your lunch buddy if you want?”

 

RENAISSANCE CLASS

 

As we approach the class I see Cassia and her face lights up. “The very man!” She calls out approaching. “Justin Taylor, it’s an absolute pleasure to meet you and to have such a young talent in my class!”

 

“Hi Justin, Ben!” I think I can hear both our hearts sinking as Lindsay approaches...considering she’s supposed to start next week. “I managed to persuade Millie to let me start this week isn’t that great?!”

 

“I can’t begin to tell you how much.” I tell her and Cassia opens the door to the classroom with a laugh.

 

“Right Justin I’ll see you later!” I call out and he nods and waves goodbye.

 

CASSIA

 

We’ve been teaching all morning. Justin has an incredible eye and the way he talks to the pupils is gently encouraging. A couple of the pupils know his background and are a touch in awe of him and I have to admit when I read Rage I was blushing! As the pupils leave he is beaming. “So I take it you enjoyed that?”

 

“It’s been brilliant. So tell me about Rathman, the residential part specifically. I’ve agreed to do one show but there have been certain familial circumstances that have made me change my mind…”

 

“Justin!” A blonde woman trills.

 

“Speaking of which.” He sighs and I frown.

 

“How was your first day Justin?” She asks getting between me and him. “Was it all you expected? Like I told you it would be?”

 

“Hi Ben.” I say as we enter the staffroom. “My how you’ve changed since I spoke to you saw you earlier.” And Justin laughs having caught my wink of mischief.

 

“Pardon?” Ben looks up from the sofa in confusion.

 

“Oh nothing.” I sit next to him but before Justin can sit next to me the woman sits down next to me. “So exactly who…”

 

“Ah Lindsay there you are!” Millicent calls out as she comes into the room.

 

“At least I know who you are now.” I turn to Lindsay. “Would you mind moving? I need to speak to Justin about…”

 

“I understand you did the Rathman Show a few years ago, I’ve always admired your pieces…”

 

“Really which ones?”

 

“Sky and the Moon. The Arc of the Lissom and…”

 

“Arch of the Lilies and Sky of the Moon.” Justin comes to join us and Lindsay goes red. “I was about to speak to Cassia about…”

 

“Rathman I heard. Justin is doing only one show and…” Lindsay interrupts.

 

“Yes we were trying to discuss how…”

 

“Did you know I discovered him? If it wasn’t for me…”

 

“I see what your pupils mean Lindsay.” Millicent interjects.

 

“My pupils? Sorry Millicent what?”

 

“Well a couple of them came in from your early morning class to say that you let them out a good 20 minutes too early and that they felt you were rushing through the lesson as did your second class. You need to slow your diction…” Justin and Ben suddenly can’t look at each other. “So in this afternoon’s class I shall have Bernhard sit in to appraise you, it’s a bit too early to be hearing this. Maybe it’s nerves. Now let me introduce you to Bernhard.”

 

Lindsay had no other choice but to follow.

 

“What a strange woman.” I say. “Now the Rathman Residential, to be honest, it’s up to the individual but it is a great opportunity but…”

End of flashback

 

BRIAN

 

I smile into my husband’s hair, he’s already told me this but it still makes me smile to hear. Especially when he said that he never saw Lindsay for the rest of the week as he and Cassia took the class on a field trip to Bloom of all places!

 

“So are you going to do the residential?” Hunter asks. “It’s 6 months away from the old ball and chain.”

 

“Yes, I’m going to do it.” Justin grins at everyone and they look astonished. “It doesn’t start until Britin should be finished, so how would you like to live there for six months?”

 

“Who me?” Hunter looks shocked.

 

“Well not just you. You, Ben, Mel and the kids…”

 

“Are you nuts?! Brian and Mel would kill each other!” Debs laughs.

 

“There’s enough room for them to be kept apart and during the residency you can rent out your places until it ends.” Justin explains earnestly and they start to nod as they warm to the idea.

 

“Yeah over two thousand miles between us should stop Mel and me from arguing.” I whisper, he freezes and then tries to turn to face me. “No twat. Keep looking forward, say nothing but we will talk about logistics later.” I murmur, he looks down for a minute and then after a deep breath he looks up and I know he’s smiling!

 

I kiss the back of his neck and then lick away the tear that had dripped onto my hand.

 

 

End Notes:

Please revieew kindly and constructively. Thanks

Logistics and Copyright by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - LOGISTICS AND COPYRIGHT

 

JUSTIN

 

When Brian got up to get a drink, he stroked my hair. That calmed me down but I can’t be understanding him the way he means...can he?

 

“Baby. Baby, your phone is ringing!” Emmy shakes me and I look at the screen. Michael. “Yes, what is it now?”

 

“You need to tell the hostess that we’re outside. I need to speak to Brian and you’re the only way to get to him.”

 

“Oh, you need me to do that, do you?” I sneer and I can hear the air rattling through his lungs as he takes a breath of calmness. I have to bite back the laugh. “Well, I don’t want to so am going back to eat with my husband and our clients.”

 

I hang up and Mama G comes across and puts Gummy in my lap then takes my phone. “Eleven you said, as in that’s the restaurant?” I nod. “Leave it with me.”

 

Gummy stands up on the chair and I keep her steady. She pulls off the hat that Mel puts on her head. “Come on Gummy, keep it on for mommy.” She puts it back on and that gets the GGF...Grumpy Gummy Face...so I tickle her that distracts her and she bounces. So I do it again and pretty soon, her hat is forgotten.

 

Brian and Ted are talking about something but he keeps looking across and giving me that smile....I can’t wait for us to be alone!

 

“Good afternoon, Justin Taylor’s line. Yes, this is his number but I’m the hostess of the private room that he is in and asked me to take his calls. May I take a message? I’m sorry ma’am, I can’t give out that information.”

 

“Oh, this is ridiculous!” Ben snaps and he takes the phone off her and switches it off. “They can fill up the voicemail instead. Now, let’s enjoy the rest of our day.”

 

“Okay, this little one needs to get out of the sun.” Debs takes Gummy, who snuggles into her grandmother’s shoulder.

 

“You need to reapply. Need help?” He whispers in my ear and I nod then follow him to the cabana. “This is a safer place for us…” I just nod as his large hands sweep the lotion over my chest and arms and turns me around. “Just going to do your back and you can do the rest.” Again I just nod. It takes another 10 minutes for me to come out after he leaves!

 

OUTSIDE ELEVEN - SAME TIME

 

LINDSAY

 

We have decided to go home but keep trying Justin. Unfortunately, it keeps rolling to voicemail. “A nice cold beer is the first thing I need to have!” I gasp, fanning myself.

 

“We don’t have any....what about Woody’s?”

 

“Wonderful. Taxi!” I shout.

 

WOODY’S - 20 MINUTES LATER

 

“God, I needed that!” I sigh as I almost down half the glass. “What a day! Now what we have to do is get someone else to...oh, I know! Give me a minute!” Ten minutes later, we are toasting each other. “So we have a play date for next weekend and Mel will, of course, give Marie all the numbers we need, especially Brian’s new number!”

 

“And then he will be apologising to us as he should!” Michael crows.

 

RUTH’S CONDO - 30 MINUTES LATER

 

MEL

 

I sigh and look across at Ruth, who immediately heads over. When I show her the text from Marie, she just stares at me. “I am fucking furious!” I whisper and she frowns. “She will need all the contact numbers and…”

 

“As Justin said, chill your shrill.” She grins. “They want Brian to apologise and he’s not going to. What we need to give them is...again...what they want and like that little bombshell also said...but not the way they want it.”

 

“I still don’t get it.” I sigh.

 

“I’m going to blame impending heat stroke.” She takes the phone off me. “Ben! Mel, would like you to cool her off by throwing her in the pool!”

 

“What?! No I don’t...noooooo!” I scream as I fly through the air and land in the pool. When I surface spluttering, Frick is paddling determinedly towards me with his toy. “I will get you back for that!” I yell and take the toy and throw it for him.

 

Two hours later, we’re all in the lounge, drinking some coffee; cocoa for the kids. Gummy is already asleep and Gus is barely staying awake as he rests on Brian’s chest.

 

“Come on Gussie, sit up and just finish this and then you can go to sleep okay?”

 

“Okay, daddy Justin.” He mumbles and finally finishes his drink. Within 10 minutes, he’s asleep.

 

“Alright, let’s get these babies home…” I stand up. “Whenever you’re ready to bring him, Brian.”

 

“Thanks Mel.” He whispers and I get the million dollar smile from Justin.

 

As I head out to the car and start to load up, Ems comes to help. “Thank you Mel, not another word, just thank you.”

 

LOUNGE - LATE EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

We’re having a brandy and my heart is racing. “Brian…” I turn to face him and take his hand. “Earlier what you said about the miles between you and Mel… Please tell me you are coming with me?”

 

“No I can’t tell you that.” He takes a while to look at me. “I am asking if I can go with you.”

 

I stand up quickly and he looks surprised. “Let me get this straight! The man that I have been in fucking love with since I was 17 is asking if he can share a significant moment in my life. Have I got that right?!” I yell.

 

“Yes, you have!” He stands up, yelling back.

 

We are both staring at each other, taking in lungfuls of air, and there’s that only-for-me-smile. He tugs me towards him. “So are you saying yes?”

 

All the tears I had been holding in since he whispered to me, flow down my face and when he strokes my hair. I have another memory and I’m surprised when he starts to talk. “Just before my birthday and I told you to forget about me, I was heartbroken because I knew, no I thought, it was the best thing for you. To be away from me. I could handle own my own misery but I couldn’t…”

 

“I would rather be miserable with you than without and you have to know that now.” I sniff.

 

“Yes I do. Now do me a fucking favour and stop wiping those baby blues and snotty nose on my shirt. It’s Dior!” He grumbles from above. “And you haven’t answered my question.” He mumbles and I smack him on his ass. “Ow...a painful yes, I’ll take it.”

 

I push him back onto the sofa and we start to kiss. If he thinks I’m only getting this sporadically for six months, he can forget it!

 

When the cool air hits my ass, my gasp is swallowed into his mouth. “Justin hurry!” He orders, tugging at my top. “You need to fuck me now!” I strip my quivering husband and myself quickly; sighing I sink into him and then reach for his cock. “Oh yes!” He growls and puts his hands behind his head then snaps his hips. “Now, fuck me till I pass out!” He orders.

 

An hour later, we seem to have moved outside and it’s raining! I open my eyes and find myself in the shower in Brian’s arms. “I believe I said fuck me till I pass out!” He laughs and brushes the hair out of my eyes. I squirm up and latch onto the only lips I will ever kiss for the rest of my life.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

STAFF ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

Cassia and I are on our break and just talking in general when Lindsay comes in. “How’s your second week going, Justin?” She smiles sweetly...too sweetly.

 

“Great, really great. How about you?”

 

“Wonderful. Excuse me, I need to prepare for my afternoon classes.” She takes a seat away from us and starts to look busy. But I know Lindsay, and she’s trying to listen.

 

“Hey guys, glad I caught you.” Ben comes in. “Justin, is there a small chance that I can steal you on Friday?”

 

“What for? Why are you stealing my star assistant?!” Cassia teases him and he grins back.

 

“Rage. I asked my class to talk about their comic superheroes and almost half the class wanted Rage. Oh and one other thing, be prepared for writer’s cramp….”

 

“Because?” I ask and out of the corner of my eye, I watch Lindsay almost lean out of her seat as Ben, while smirking, comes closer.  

 

“Signing copies of the comic but there is one thing that is necessary…”

 

“Let me talk to him.” I grin.

 

“Ben! I didn’t see you there! How are you?” Lindsay comes over, beaming.

 

“Fine. How was your weekend?” He asks her and her face falls slightly.

 

“A little exhausting. Such a shame about Brian’s phone.”

 

“Yeah, wasn’t it? These things happen. Justin let me know, I gotta scoot.”

 

“Oh me too. Maybe I could…” Lindsay begins.

 

“To the bathroom.” Ben interrupts and heads out. After a couple of minutes, she follows.

 

“So Rage will be here on Friday, will he?” Cassia asks quietly and I nod. “Good…” She goes pink. “Do you think…?”

 

“I’ll get him to sign a copy tonight!”

 

“Thank you!” She grins.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - FRIDAY AFTERNOON

 

POST BEN’S CLASS

 

BEN

 

I look at the queue stretching out the door and happily it is a mix of both boys and girls. But the tees they are holding, worry me. I spot James, one of my A plus students in the queue, so I head to him. “Where did you get those from?”

 

“There was this guy, who said he did the dialogue for it and he was selling them for…oh that’s not a good face.”

 

I look down the queue and can see that most have a tee...oh fuck! I know and he knows that he is going to go ballistic but not until afterwards. “James, I need you to do me a favour…”

 

I head to join Brian and Justin and after two hours later, we are heading to the car park and I see Michael and Lindsay getting into a taxi...Justin looks confused as Michael waves at him.

 

“Trust me, he will be calling you.” I grin.

 

RUTH’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER

 

DECK AREA

 

JUSTIN

 

I sigh as my phone goes and before I can get to say hello, he is screaming at me. “You knew I had the tees! Why not take them when you bought the copyright?!”

 

“Because we naturally assumed that you understood when we said you could not profit from Rage anymore, you would not be stupid enough to try and do so. You were so we advised the purchasers to put in for a refund and we gave them the tees instead.”  Brian replies coldly.

 

“Bri…” But he cuts him off and then switches off my phone.

 

“I have a much better use for my mouth and your ears.” He picks me up and carries me to the cabana then lays me down on the daybed, settling between my legs. “So Rathman. You do know that they also do a residency in Europe?”

 

“Yes.” I reply frowning.

 

“Specifically in Italy.”

 

“You’d move to Italy for six months? What about Gus?”

 

“Wonderful things called planes for short weekends. And if we work it well, we could have him for the last month of your residency and come back home to Britin. I can’t bear them any more…”

 

“Yes! I say yes!” And twenty hot minutes later, we were screaming yes for completely different reasons!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Play Date for Six and Gioca Data for Two by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 - PLAY DATE FOR SIX AND GIOCA DATA FOR TWO

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I still can’t believe it! I had to return all the money and Boy Ass had someone come around to remove the rest of the tees from my possession. And of course, that someone had to be fucking Ted....

 

Start of flashback

MICHAEL

 

“Bri...Brian!” I can’t believe he’s hung up on me after his behaviour the last time!

 

“What’s going on now?” Lindsay asks.

 

“They, but most likely it was him, have said that I can’t sell the tees because they belong to him!”

 

“But Brian gave them to the both of you…” She shakes her head. “I don’t understand.” She frowns as the cab pulls up.

 

“I know that! But now that he owns the copyright for Rage, he wants everything!” I snarl, handing the cabbie some money and following her indoors.

 

An hour later, we are somewhat calmer and in my case cooler. As we are sipping on some beers, the door knocks. “You expecting anyone?”

 

She shakes her head and stretches along the sofa while I go to the door. “Ted, what are you doing here?”

 

“May I come in?” Ted sounds brusque and I stand aside but before he comes, he turns to the guy behind him. “Can you come with me please?”

 

“Uh Ted…?”

 

“Where are the remaining tees, Michael?”

 

“In there. Wait...why do you need to know that? I gave them their money back.”

 

“Yes, but you still attempted to profit off of something that didn’t belong to you. This cease and desist order is for you. The tees are to come with me immediately please and any other Rage connected items produced by Brian Kinney, now Brian Taylor-Kinney, from the party or any other event that you have retained unlawfully.”

 

“What are you…”

 

“Michael, for once, can you do as you are asked quickly and quietly! You are, yet again, in the wrong.” Ted cuts across me. “Failure to produce everything will result in Taylor-Kinney Enterprises suing you for their return and the forfeiture of any monies made.”

 

An hour later, everything is gone, even the leaflets about the Babylon party.

End of flashback

 

“That fucking…” I begin to rail but then take a breath. “No I won’t lower myself to his level. Let’s just wait for the weekend, shall we?”

 

“Cheers to that!” Lindsay concurs.

 

MEL’S HOUSE - WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

I look at Mel and Hunter and then Brian and Justin. We had thought that they were joking or had heat stroke when they made the suggestion about Britin...but judging by the tenancy agreements, they are fucking serious!

 

“So are you going to sign?” Justin asks.

 

“Brian, they are going to go fucking mental!” Hunter protests but I can see he’s warming to the idea.

 

“They don’t need to know where you live; they need to know where G&G live, which Mel will tell them.” Brian asserts. “But until such time as it comes to pass, can I ask you to say nothing until then? Forewarned is not something they need to be.”

 

“Brian, is everything okay?” Mel asks, getting in before me.

 

“Everything is and, if we pull this off, it will be perfect. All we’re asking for is…”

 

“You tell when you need to tell. I bagsie the room above the stable!” Hunter shouts.

 

“Alright, you have my word.” Mel replies.

 

“Mine too.” I smile at the looks of relief and happiness on their faces. “So, where do we sign?”

 

MARIE’S HOUSE - LATE SATURDAY MORNING

 

MARIE

 

When I see Lindsay wafting up the path, I just shake my head. Yes, she was there for us when Dusty died but she’s not really been there for us unless, of course, it benefits her. As for the little imp she has next to her, God alone knows what he’s come as.

 

“Uh Michael, is it? I’m Marie nice to meet you.” I put out my hand and when he shakes it, I surreptitiously wipe it on my side afterwards. “This is Amelia and Chris. Mel won’t be long.”

 

“Yes, she said that she would be running late.” Lindsay tells me. “Now, can we just check numbers after the unfortunate incident with Brian’s phone?”

 

“Oh, of course…” I smile and give her the number. We’re just drinking coffee when I hear the beep of Mel’s car followed by Gus’s excited chattering outside the door. “Hi Mel, Gus…”

 

“Hi Aunt Marie! Where’s Amelia? I have something to show her.” He smiles up at me.

 

“In the lounge…” He shoots off before I can tell him but he soon discovers them.

 

“Hi mommy, Uncle Michael. Amelia, come and see! Chris hi, you too!” Gus says excitedly. “I got them from N’Awlins!” The kids scurry off to the sofa for his show and tell.

 

“Where’s JR?” The imp asks.

 

“She’s got a cold.” Mel tells them and she sounds nasally herself. “Which she has decided to share! She’s...”

 

“Momma…” Gus comes over and takes her hand. “Do you need some sipping soup from grandma?”

 

“Sipping soup? Oh honey, you mean chicken soup. I would love some but I can’t…”

 

“So where is she?” Lindsay asks.

 

“With Jennifer until I get back. So have a great time guys and be good Gus.”

 

“I will momma! See you later. Love you and Gummy!”

 

“Love you too!”

 

PALAZZO SCANDERBERG HOTEL, ROME

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

“Oh fuck! Oh God! Yes! Aaaaaah!” I shoot down his throat in heavy spurts and slump back down. “What a wonderful way to come to Italy! But shouldn’t I have done that to you?” I murmur as he slides up my body.

 

“You can do that tomorrow.” He nuzzles our noses together.

 

“I still can’t believe you did this.”

 

Start of flashback

RUTH’S CONDO - EARLY FRIDAY AFTERNOON

 

JUSTIN

 

As afternoon delights go, this is one of the best! I am screaming as Brian does a triple on me...stroke prostate, suck balls and stroke cock!  He just came in, grabbed me and that was it! I am now on the verge of my second intense orgasm…”Brian oh please slow dow...fuuuuuccckkkk!”

 

Before I had even finished coming down from that he flipped me on my stomach and gave me the rimming of my life. It was so good that in order for me to last, I started to crawl away from him but he held me fast!  And then he fucked me into oblivion. Needless to say, I was not a happy camper to be woken up so quickly, I just followed his instructions and got in the car, where I promptly fell back asleep. Although I do remember someone laughing a bit, I was so happy just to have uninterrupted sleep!

 

“Justin. Justin. Come on wake up! We have to get off.” Brian’s voice sounds like it is far away.

 

“Nooo.” I mutter. “Tired and want to go back to sleep!” I grouse and reach again for the blanket he pulled off me.

 

“Well, we need to get off the plane so we can get to our hotel. So get up princess.” He whispers in my ear.

 

When I register what he said I sit bolt upright and look around. “Why are we on a plane?” I demand, wiping away the drool.

 

“We were hardly going to walk to Rome, are we? Now come on get up.” He’s standing in an aisle, holding his hand out and his eyes are dancing. “I’ll explain in the morning. I promise.”

 

I step out of the virtually empty plane and take his hand. The stewards are smiling at me then one calls out. “Does he have a brother?”

 

“No, he’s a one of a kind and he’s mine!” I call back.

End of flashback

 

We are entwined and face to face. “How did I get through security?”

 

He laughs. “Ah, you remember Patrice from when we went to N’Awlins?” I nod. “Cynthia called her boss to thank her for the help and she called Cynthia back because as a result of that call she got a promotion...and the rest is history.”

 

I lick his nose and sigh happily. “So what are we doing once we get unstuck?”

 

“Looking for apartments. I am not staying in a hotel for six months and we can use it as a bolt….Justin! Breathe!”

 

Ten minutes later, I am calmer and sipping on water. “Bolthole?”

 

“Yeah, bolthole.” His laugh reverberates against my back. “We need this for ourselves, just us, I don't mind staying in a hotel when Gus visits.”

 

“Brian…”

 

“You can furnish it. Deal?” He takes my hand and then laughs softly. “Stubborn twat.”

 

“Ridiculously romantic stud.” I murmur back. “So a shower…”

 

“Yep and then we go feed the beast!” He laughs at the low rumble. “That's not thunder...come on!”

 

BEECHWOOD FARM NATURE RESERVE, PITTSBURGH

 

MICHAEL

 

We have been walking for ages! I am hot and tired and being bitten to death. When Marie said we were going to take the kids for a walk, I had no idea she meant this far!

 

“So why did you pick this for an...ouch...activity?” I call out as I’m stung by yet another fucking nettle.

 

“I didn’t; the kids did.” Marie puffs. “But as workouts go, it’s right up there. Guys, don’t go too far ahead!” She shouts at the kids.

 

“It’s very pretty up here.” Lindsay concedes. “Lambskin, what are you doing?”

 

“Trying to take a picture to show my daddies…”

 

“Honey, you need to take your fingers off the lens.” Marie tells him. “Let me show you.”

 

Two fucking hours later, we are finally heading back to the car, but each of us is carrying a child as they are tired. Amazingly enough, they wake up as soon as we pass McDonalds so we end up in there for another hour.

 

“Gus, have you had a good day?” I ask.

 

“Yes! I loved it. Miss my daddies though. Can we call them please?”

 

“Of course we can!” I pull out my phone and call him but he doesn’t pick up. So I send him a text, saying Gus wants to talk to him. I get a text back saying to call in ten minutes as he’s driving.

 

“Your daddy is with daddy Justin right now so he said he’ll speak to you later.” I tell him.

 

“Okay then!” Gus smiles and I’m surprised.

 

“Aren’t you upset that your daddy doesn’t want to speak to you now?” I press.

 

“No of course not, Uncle Michael. He’s with daddy Justin and when he’s with daddy Justin, he’s happy. I love it when daddy is happy!”

 

MARIE

 

Ooh that fucking toad! I happened to see the text that Brian sent and now, I’m livid. I quickly send a text to Mel; yes I’m tattle tailing but come on! “Lindsay, Michael, could you take those two to the bathroom real quick? Gus is still eating so I can take him before we leave.”

 

“Oh sure, no problem!” Lindsay smiles. And if she thinks I haven’t noticed her making calls, she’s got another think coming.

 

“Hello, is this Brian? It’s Marie.” I keep an eye on the bathroom. “I’ve got Gus with me, can you say a quick hello? Here you go Gus!”

 

“Daddy? Daddy! Is Daddy Justin there too?! Hello! Oh we had a lovely time, but walked a lot. I took lots of pictures! Can you and daddy Justin help me with the book like momma and Uncle Ben did? You will oh great! Daddies, I have to go pee-pee, bye love you!”

 

Just as he hangs up they come back and starts to make his way out. “Come on, Uncle Michael need to pee-pee!”

 

“You want your favourite uncle to take you to the bathroom? How sweet!” He crows.

 

“That’s Uncle Ben. And mommy can’t take me because she’s a girl, so you can fill in. Come on quick!”

 

Ten minutes later, they’re back then we make our way back to the car. I call Mel on the way and she sounds dreadful!

 

“Mel, are you sure you want us to bring Gus home? Having two kids with colds when you feel like hell is not good. I can take Gus tonight but what about Gummy?” I nod as she talks and wave away their questions. “Okay, no problem. I’ll sort that out for you. Can you text me their numbers? Mel, don’t worry. I will sort it out.” I sigh as I hang up. “Well Gummy’s cold has arrived full force, so I’m going to…”

 

“Why are you taking my son?” Lindsay bristles.

 

“Lindsay…” I sigh again. “Gus’s cold has not come through yet, but he’s already starting to sound nasally. You’ve just started a new job. Being off ill this soon doesn’t look great, now does it?”

 

“No. I guess not. Thank you Marie.” She concedes grudgingly and I notice that his favourite uncle looks relieved.

 

“The moment we get back, we’ll give the kids some preventative medicine and hope for the best.”

 

MARIE’S HOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

Forty minutes later, Gus is screwing up his face in disgust as he takes the medicine. Amelia and Chris make the same faces and that makes me smile.

 

“Gus, let’s try your daddy again, shall we?” Michael suggests. “Hopefully he will have finished with daddy…”

 

“It’s okay, Uncle Michael. I spoke to him earlier and I’m tired. Can I have my bath now, Aunt Marie?”

 

“Of course, honey. Lindsay, you know where everything is. He can use one of Chris’s PJs.”

 

Lindsay nods jerkily and takes Gus upstairs...and I wait.

 

“When did Gus speak to his father?” Michael demands petulantly.

 

“Just after you guys went to the bathroom. Why? Is there a problem?” He looks baffled. “I tried him after you did and he picked up immediately. He and his daddies had a nice chat.”

 

“Oh, I see.” He mutters and leaves the room looking much like Gus did after he took his medicine.

 

TREVI FOUNTAIN, ROME

 

JUSTIN

 

“Brian...this is…” I trail off.

 

“Yeah, I know.” He replies. “Now let’s find a spot and look at these.” He waves the folder and leads me to a nice quiet cafe. We have a rousing discussion as we look at apartments before we both pause and turn the page. “Can we look at this one?” He asks quietly stroking the page that has a picture of a villa. “Justin! Justin where are you going?” He calls out as I leave the cafe.

 

He looks expectantly up at me when I get back and he waves at the waiter, who brings me a hot chocolate. “So when do we get to see it?”

 

“How did…?” I frown.

 

“For someone with an eidetic memory, you forget I know that.” He laughs.

 

“Shut up. And at four.”

 

“Yes dear!”

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - TUESDAY MORNING

 

STAFF ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

When Michael told me that Gus had spoken to Brian and Justin, I was furious that Marie called in our absence and got through. Although I was pleased that Marie took Gus, it would appear that the preventative medicine wasn’t administered early enough as Michael has been bitching in bed since last night. I am starting to feel bad as well.

 

“Hi Lindsay!” Justin calls out as he comes in. “How was the weekend?”

 

“You don’t know? I thought you and Brian spoke to Gus?” I clip out.

 

“We did but I was asking about you. I had hoped that we...excuse me?” He gets a stupid expression on his face. “Hey. Yeah I’m at work. Yes. Really? Not a problem. Okay fine.” He hangs up and then he looks up at me. “Where was I?”

 

“You hoped that we…” I snark as my head starts to pound.

 

“Huh oh yeah, never mind. I have to go. I guess we’ll see you on Sunday.” He replies and rushes out.

 

What the fuck was that about?!

 

I just pray for the day to end so I can crawl into bed and stay there!

 

KINNETIC - AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

I find my arms full of Justin. “Are you serious?!” He demands. “Tell me!”

 

“Yes, I’m serious the villa is ours!”

 

“Oh God, Brian I’m so excited!”

 

“I can feel that!” I drop him on the couch and sit next to him only for him to sit astride me and kiss me very softly. “Now please just don’t overdo it. We’ve got Britin to do and the ceremonies and…” I pause when he puts his finger on my lips.

 

“I thought about that. Who do we know with perfect taste and the ability to keep their mouths shut?”

 

“Male or female?”

 

“Female.” I think for a bit and look at the mischief in his eyes. “Their mouths. So you’re delegating this to, um, Mother Taylor and Ruth?”

 

“Yeah! Now let’s do something about my excitement.”

 

“Yes dear!” I growl.

 

 

End Notes:

Gioca data is Italian for play date

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Blabbermouths Strike Again! by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

I have addressed something that always bothered me during the cancer arc of the series, hopefully you like it.

CHAPTER 32 - BLABBERMOUTHS STRIKE AGAIN!

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - FRIDAY AFTERNOON

 

CAR PARK

 

MICHAEL

 

I am waiting to meet Lindsay. We’re both feeling a lot better, although our mutual headaches today had nothing to do with our colds. We went out last night and I happened to overhear that Brian is meeting Boy Ass after work. Since he loves him so much, he won’t embarrass him by not speaking to me...I mean us!

 

As the door opens and the students pour out, a couple of them give me filthy looks. I’m tempted to point out that it wasn’t my fault but my eyes are on a bigger prize. I wave at Lindsay as she comes to greet me. “What are you doing here?”

 

“Waiting for Brian.” I grin. “Overheard last night he’s meeting his husband to take him for an early dinner.”

 

“Is he now?” She has the same Cheshire Cat Grin as me.

 

Ben and Justin come out talking away with some other woman before she waves goodbye to them. We head their way. “Good afternoon guys.” I smile; they smile back.

 

“Oh hi Michael, how are you? Have you recovered from your illness?” Ben asks as if he cares!

 

“Fine.” I reply frostily.

 

“Hey Rage!” Someone calls out and we turn around to see Brian walking towards me, smiling.

 

“Hi Brian!” I smile but he just walks passed us and kisses Justin.

 

“You ready?” He asks him while Lindsay and I just look aghast.

 

“I said hello, Brian!” I repeat louder.

 

“And I greeted my husband first. As it should be. So hello.” Brian drawls.

 

“How have you been? I was…” I begin.

 

“Fine. Want to walk or grab a cab?” He turns back to Justin.

 

“It’s a nice day, let’s walk.” Justin replies.

 

“Ms Peterson! Can I talk to you for a minute?” Someone calls out. As Lindsay turns to speak to whoever it is, I watch my chance to talk to Brian walk away.

 

“Bye guys!” Ben calls out and when I turn back to speak to him, I find him lip locked with his boyfriend!

 

“Is that absolutely necessary?!” I snap.

 

“Yep.” His boyfriend laughs. “We’re meeting Hunter in an hour, car’s round the corner. I would say it’s nice to see you but I don’t like to lie.”

 

“I can say the same about you!” I bite back.

 

“But I said it first and you do lie. Bye now.” He retorts.

 

Lindsay comes back, literally seconds, after they leave me stranded. “Where’s everyone gone?”

 

“It seems to be date night.” I sneer and tell her about how Ben and Brian behaved in her absence.

 

“The schoolyard games people play, how pathetic!” Lindsay seethes.

 

APPLEWOOD SMOKED BURGER - 90 MINUTES LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I chew slowly but I know that smug look on his face. Until I finally chew no more, I swallow.

 

“It’s good isn’t it?”

 

“No.” I reply shortly and he looks surprised.

 

“It’s excellent...you need to get more fries, since you ate them so quickly!” I demand, popping the last of it in my mouth and with another smirk, he sashays to the counter.

 

This has to be the most exquisite burger I have ever had. As Justin comes back with fries, he grins. “So Gus would really like…”

 

“Alright we can come here next weekend!” I grouse and get myself a salty kiss.

 

“He sounded like Darth Vader before his voice broke!” He giggles then stops and gapes.

 

“Justin, you okay?” I turn to where he is gawping and I see Mother Taylor across the street holding hands with the Tucker guy from Heavenly! Justin is rummaging for his phone. “How did you feel when she did that?” I ask him and he pauses. “It's no different so leave her be.”

 

“Oh God!” He groans quietly. “They're coming in! Quick slide under the table!”

 

“Justin. Behave.” I warn and that gets his attention. “He’s a nice guy. Ruth doesn't have shitty friends. After all is said and done, she deserves happiness too.”

 

“Justin! Brian!” Jennifer gasps when she sees us and is frozen to the spot.

 

“Mom, Tucker come join us!” He replies, giving her a kiss but I notice he keeps her on his side of the table nearest the wall!

 

An hour later, he’s calmed down from caveboy son and we're in a bar up the street laughing as Jennifer hustles Tucker at pool.

 

“Mother Taylor, I am so glad you never passed that skill onto Justin.” I call out as she thrashes Tucker yet again.

 

“Why?” She smiles as Tucker sets up the balls for his next loss.

 

“Forfeits.” I reply and laugh as Justin and Mother Taylor go bright red!

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SATURDAY MORNING

 

BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Finally I get to have my facial! My PSA husband reads the instructions for the third time! “I know, I’m sorry!” He smiles sweetly and even though I had it before, we had to do a patch test. Then I’m taken aback when he leads me to the bathroom where I find the bath set. It actually feels like a steam room. “It says here to open up the pores.”

 

“Fine.” I decide to indulge him and slide into the water. “You have 20 minutes.” He tells me, applying something to my hair.

 

Another 40 minutes later, I am lying on the bed and Justin is painstakingly applying the oils, followed by the pads on my eyes. “Is it itching?”

 

“Nope.” I mumble.

 

“Can you test the towel?” He asks and it is the perfect temperature. I almost purr when he applies it to the back of my neck. “You have ten minutes, okay?” I just nod.

 

Ten minutes later, he’s taking it off. “Do you want me to do your eyebrows?” My eyes fly open. “Yes or no?” He smiles down at me and again I let him have his way. “Okay hold the mirror and guide me.” For 15 minutes, I wince slightly, but laugh more as he plucks me to perfection. “Okay, you’re done.” He tries to move away.

 

“Ahem.” I grumble. “You missed the head massage as in the one attached to my neck!”

 

“Oh, you remembered that bit?” He laughs and soon I’m struggling to stay awake!

 

“Brian?”

 

“Mmm?”

 

“Did he ever ask you about it?”

 

“Who and about what?” I stay his hand as he sounds sad. We were having such a great time.

 

“Michael and about the cancer…” I sit up and turn to face him. “It was something in the way Ben looked when Mel asked if everything is okay.”

 

I shrug and then shake my head. “When Michael was hurt and they refused my blood, Ben told me that I couldn’t give blood anyway because of the cancer...so he must have told him.”

 

“Lie back down.” He smiles softly and starts the massaging again. After 10 minutes, I feel his fingers gently brushing my face. “I will never allow him to hurt you again.” He whispers, leaving a kiss on my nose. I sniff and then wheeze. “And now for the draining…”

 

“We have got to find a better word for that!”

 

MEL’S HOUSE - LATE SUNDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

I can’t help but smile at this. Gus has his Sunday backpack open and we have to go through the list. “Are you ready, momma?”

 

“Yes Gus. First put in your PJs and toiletry bag. Now put in your reading book, then your scrapbook and camera. Your cookies for your daddies and finally your report card.”

 

“Can you double check that they’re packed properly so they don’t dig in?” He asks and puts it on his back and I jiggle stuff around. “That’s perfect, momma! Can we go now?”

 

“What do you mean go, Gus?” He’s forgotten but I can’t really blame him as he was poorly.

 

“It’s Sunday so we go to grandma’s.” He replies, heading for his shoes.

 

“Yes, but this is a special Sunday. Everyone is coming here.” He slowly comes back in and looks astonished. “We thought that because you and Gummy had colds that you’d like to spend this Sunday here.”

 

“Momma, we have to cook!” He puts his pack down and runs to the kitchen.

 

“Gus, everyone is bringing a dish and you’ve already done dessert. We’re having ice cream sandwiches.”

 

“Oh, the pool!” He cries and rushes outside. Then the door knocks and he runs that way. “Momma the door, open the door!”

 

“Coming, I’m coming!” I laugh and open the door to Debs and Carl. He hugs Carl first as Debs is ladened down with a roasting tray. “Okay Debs, you were right. He forgot!” She cackles and heads to the kitchen.

 

“Grandpa, can you help me with the pool please?” Gus asks, tugging him outside.

 

“Never have I been ordered about so politely!” Carl laughs as he’s dragged out.

 

Soon the house is filled with the family but as well as waiting for Brian and Justin, we’re waiting for Michael and Lindsay too.

 

“Mel, let her finish it!” Hunter orders as he catches me helping Gummy to finish her popsicle...her avocado, peanut butter and chocolate popsicle. “You are not teething!”

 

“I’m her taster!” I call back and then feel a little peeved that him distracting me meant she finished it herself. “Okay little one, let’s get you under the parasol.” I pick her up and put her on her mat and snicker as she immediately toddles off it, heading determinedly towards Ben.

 

“Ben, she’s coming your way!”

 

“Hey little one!” He, as usual, stops what he’s doing to concentrate on her.

 

“Hi everyone!” Lindsay calls out as she comes in. “Oh great, I am so glad that I packed my swimsuit.” She misses the nauseous expression on Blake’s face as she turns back into the house with Michael in her wake.

 

They don’t take long to come back down and immediately Michael takes Gummy away from Ben, which has nothing to do with Xavier being with him at all.

 

“Frick and Frack! Momma, they’re here!” Gus yells as they streak in yipping excitedly followed by Brian and Justin.

 

We all just stare and Brian looks behind him. “What?” He asks, turning back.

 

“You look incredible, kiddo!” Debs declares, walking up to him and grabbing his face. “Wow, how much did that cost you?!”

 

“What are you talking about?” He asks, finally wresting his chin out of her grip. “I haven’t…”

 

“The last time you looked that good was when you came back from New York.” Debs grabs his face again and this time, tries to looks behind his ears.

 

“Debs, what are you doing?!” He objects, trying to bat her hands out of his hair.

 

“Looking for the marks. You can hardly see them these days.” She keeps turning his face this way and that.

 

“Oh, I know where to look!” Ems advances.

 

“Stop woman-handling me! Justin, defend your husband and property!” He yells as Ems joins in the investigation.

 

“Okay, back away from the Stud!” Justin composes himself and manages to get between the three of them. “He’s not had work done. I just gave him a facial yesterday.”

 

We all knew that he is a slut for his products but seriously, he looks well...from an aesthetic point of view...fucking gorgeous.

 

“You didn’t!” Ems exclaims and just as he’s heading to his bag, he stops and again stares.

 

“Hi Brian, Justin.” A heavily accented voiced man strides in and warmly embraces the pair of them. “This is my baba and she wanted to meet the people who made me happy. Ruth is...”

 

“Oh my God! I knew it! I knew you couldn’t do monogamy!” Michael crows. “I have to admit, he’s a good looking man!”

 

Baba, what the hell does that mean?” Lindsay snickers and then approaches. “You’re right Michael, this is a fine specimen. You two have excellent taste.”

 

“Baba means grandmother. And I am not a prize bull for you to walk around and appraise so kindly stop.”

 

“Baba?” Debs repeats but I can see the irritation on her face. Brian and Justin look calm and then it hits me who it is!

 

“Yes…and you must be Debbie. Baba, this is Debbie, Brian’s mother.”

 

“A pleasure. Now, who is Cynthia?” She looks around and she fixes on Lindsay. “Surely it is not this blonde thing. She does not sound kind.”

 

“Oh God, no!” Blake laughs. “Sorry, I’m Blake, this is my partner Ted. Cynthia is not here and trust me she is kind…”

 

“Blake, the angry sex man. You must look forward to Sundays yes, Ted?” Baba grins and then laughs heartily as Blake’s jaw hits the floor.

 

“Well Brian, you certainly have been chatty with your...shall we go with new friend?” Lindsay chortles.

 

“Yeah Justin, how does this arrangement work?” Michael asks smugly. “Give us the raw details of the situation.”

 

“Oh my!” Ems breathes and we look to where he’s looking.

 

Now Ruth is a very pretty woman but nobody has seen her out of her uniform of trousers and a smart top. However, now she’s in shorts, an overshirt and bikini top. Lindsay is looking at her with ill-disguised envy.

 

“Ruthie! You look so pretty!” Gus runs up to her.

 

“Thank you Gus. And I can answer that question for Michael. I drive them and get to go home with him…” She points at Arno. “Everyone, this is Arno and his Baba or in English, his grandmother.”

 

Realisation hits Debs like a ton of bricks and she grins. “Oh honey, you lucky girl! Why not put that in the kitchen and I’ll handle the introductions?”

 

“No problem!” She smiles and heads back inside.

 

“Lijep djecak!” Baba kneels down to brush Gus’s face gently. “You must be so proud, he looks like you.” She stares at Brian.

 

“We are. But what did you say?” Justin asks, smiling.

 

“Oh sorry, beautiful boy, he is like his father. And you must be Justin. Turn please.”

 

We all look confused as Justin does as he’s told and she laughs again. “Oh yes, it is like a bubble!”

 

“Ruth!” Justin grumbles as she comes out smiling.

 

“What?” She tries for innocence and misses. “Hey Gus, you okay?”

 

“He’s really big.” Gus whispers as he stares up at Arno. “Even bigger than Uncle Ben. And I didn’t think anyone is bigger.”

 

“He’s a very gentle giant. But let’s do this a way that you will understand. Arno, can you sit down and call them?”

 

He nods and sits down on the grass and clicks his tongue and immediately Frick and Frack dash over.

 

“If Frick and Frack were scared of Arno, would they go to him?” She asks and Gus takes his time to think before shaking his head. “Do you want daddy Justin to go with you?” He nods and takes Justin’s hand and in minutes, he is sitting on Arno’s lap.

 

“Baba.” Lindsay simpers. “I’m Gus’s birth mother and…”

 

“Yes, I have been told. So it is you I need to thank most of all.” Lindsay frowns. “Your jealousy of my babushka meant that we found her. Now, who is that little one?” She points at Gummy.

 

“This is my daughter JR.” Lindsay rallies and calls Michael over.

 

“So who is Gummy?” Baba asks.

 

“This is Gummy.” Hunter saunters over and immediately, Gummy reaches for him. “It depends on who you talk to as to what she’s called.” Michael still hasn’t let her go to Hunter and she’s starting to wriggle and protest.

 

“Oh, may I?” Baba asks and he immediately, hands her over. Then she promptly hands her over to Hunter.

 

“Is it popsicle time, Gummy?” Hunter asks, bouncing her in his arms.

 

“I’ll get it Hunner!” Gus calls out. “Arno, come too!”

 

“Popsicle? What is that?” Baba asks them.

 

“Oh it’s a little thing that we created to soothe the gums of JR when she’s teething. We will do anything for...”

 

“Uncle Michael, you did a bad thing! Hunner made these for Gummy. You must say sorry for telling a fib to Baba. Mustn’t he, mommy?”

 

“Lambskin, what Uncle Michael meant was that we make them for Gummy when she’s at our house.”

 

“No, he didn’t.” Gus asserts. “He told a fib.”

 

The garden goes quiet as Gus stands his ground. Out of the corner of my eye, I see Brian and Justin starting to come over.

 

“Gus, I will not be questioned! Go and sit in the corner for 10 minutes.”

 

“But Uncle Michael, you did! He told a fib, daddy! Daddy Justin, he did! We’re not allowed to fib!” Gus starts to tear up but still holds his ground.

 

“Yes, he did Gus and that was very brave and good of you to say. Now go with Baba so she can clean you up.” Justin tells him. Baba nods and takes his hand, saying soothing words. “Hunter…”

 

“Got it. Dad! Parent time!” He calls out, walking away with Gummy.

 

“Kitchen now!” I hiss.

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

It is taking everything not to punch him...that everything is standing in front of me, vibrating with fury.

 

“All you had to do was say sorry! But no, you would rather best a four year old boy than do that!” Justin snarls.

 

“Justin…”

 

“And as for you Lindsay, you should’ve backed Gus up but no, you didn’t!  Why?”

 

“As I tried to explain to Gus, Michael didn’t…”

 

“Yes, he fucking did!” Ben growls. “Once again, he wanted to take credit where no credit was due!”

 

“And before you even think about it, no he doesn’t owe you an apology! I am so fucking furious. In fact, your next weekend with them is cancelled!” Mel announces and we are all shocked.

 

“You can’t do that!” Lindsay gasps.

 

“How many times did they call you over the weekend, Brian?” Mel demands.

 

“About 37.”

 

“37?!” Ben looks horrified.

 

“What was so important that you needed to call him 37 times? Not Ben, not Justin, not me but Brian...so what was it?!”

 

“Mel…”

 

“And what did you tell Gus before he spoke to Brian?” She talks over her. She’s never looked this mad at me.

 

“That he was busy and he would speak to him later.” Michael replies.

 

“Which was not quite what he said to you.” Mel retorts. “Brian said to call back in 10 minutes as he was driving but you told Gus that his daddy was with daddy Justin so would speak to him later.”

 

“For the love of God, Michael what is wrong with you?!” Ben rubs his head tiredly. “Did you know that Lindsay?”

 

“No, I didn’t!” She answers immediately and glares at Michael. “Look we…”

 

“No! Your weekend is cancelled. Gus would be punished for a lie and so you both should be as well.” Mel waves away her words. “By not correcting Michael, you lied too.”

 

“So when will our next weekend be?” Michael asks.

 

“Two weeks after that, we’d go back into rotation.”

 

“Fine, then we will spend as much time with our children as we can today.” Lindsay snipes.

 

“That’s up to G&G. You upset him especially, so if he wants to come to you, let him do so.” Ben declares. “You two are just unbelievable and…”

 

“Ben, how did you know?” Justin asks and Ben frowns.

 

“Know what?”

 

“About the cancer, how did you know?”

 

“Cancer? What cancer?” Mel looks like she wants to throw up as does Lindsay. “Who had cancer?”

 

“Me.” I reply quietly.

 

“Michael told me. Why?”

 

“Do you know how Brian’s doing with it?”

 

“Well obviously he’s okay since he’s here!” Michael exclaims.

 

“Just because he’s here, doesn’t mean he’s well!” Justin shouts back. “And you’d know for definite if you had bothered to ask him!”

 

“You mean to say that you have never asked Brian about the cancer? Even after I told you what he was prepared to do for you after the bombing?!”

 

“How many people know?” Mel asks, sniffing.

 

“Five...Justin, Ben, Michael, Debs and Ted…” I laugh. “We have a PC drink once a year, just us, much to Justin’s annoyance.”

 

“Who and what are you talking about?” Mel gives me a wobbly smile.

 

“Your best friend and I go for a post-cancer drink and Justin’s not allowed to come but we don’t discuss work.”

 

“Ted doesn’t drink.” Mel frowns.

 

“And on that day, neither do I. I do what Ted wants to do for an evening. To say thank you for your support.”

 

“You sicken me, truly sicken me!” We all whirl around to face a tearful Ems. “I don’t care that you didn’t tell us Michael, as I suspect Brian asked you to keep it quiet, which of course, you didn’t! But I do care that you didn’t fucking ask about it afterwards! It’s very telling that the things you should say, never enter your mind, yet your mouth is always open when the ignorant shit you think just needs to fly out. Go figure that! You remind me of an overstuffed garbage can. From the bottom to the top, and even with the scattered remains you call your life, you’re just a mess, Michael! And I for one, am getting tired of seeing your waste everywhere. So, here’s some advice before you lose your new bosom bestie Lindsay...you really need to look up the definition of best friend because you certainly aren’t one!”

 

“Honeycutt…come here you big nelly bottom.” I order and he buries his head in my neck.

 

“Don’t ever stop calling me Honeycutt.” He whispers.

 

“I won’t, I promise.” I whisper back.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Talking Boo-Boos, Rathman and Someone Comes Home by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - TALKING BOO-BOOS, RATHMAN AND SOMEONE COMES HOME

 

MEL

 

Ruth has looked over twice and with one nod at Carl, they both make their way in.

 

“Ems, come with me.” Carl pries him out of Brian’s arms and takes him upstairs.

 

“Can we help you?” Lindsay glares at Ruth.

 

“Yeah, you can say ‘thank you.’ Because I’m about to save you from a future beat down from them by advising Brian to tell Gus about it…” She smiles. “He may hiss when mad but he hisses really loud. So pretty much everyone knows…”

 

“So you didn’t know beforehand?” Lindsay looks smug.

 

“Neither did you.” Justin points out. “And Ruth’s right, he should be told.”

 

“Right, so when are we doing this?” Michael interrupts.

 

We are not doing this. Brian should tell him...by himself.”

 

“Why?” Lindsay asks, surprised.

 

“Because he will tell him in a way that’s not scary to him.” I reply. “Do you want to do this now?”

 

“Yeah, let me go get him.” Brian squeezes Justin’s hand and then calls out for Gus, who comes in slowly. “Come on, Sonny Boy. You and I need to talk about something...not about what happened earlier, because you were my brave Sonny Boy.”

 

“Okay daddy.” He takes his hand as they leave the room.

 

“I still think that we should…”

 

“Oh shut up, you asshole!” Ruth rebukes him. “From the little time I’ve known you, all I’ve seen is your pernicious side. Gus got you good earlier, and your man-childish ass would find a way to pay him back for that. I think you would tell him spitefully...”

 

“But then dress it up as being a caring uncle.” Ems sneers. “Ugh, I can’t! Where’s Brian and Gussie?”

 

“Brian’s telling him.” Justin replies quietly, looking at the door while waiting for their return.

 

GUS’S BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Gus looks very thoughtful. “So you had a boo-boo?” I nod. “So where was it? I don’t ‘member seeing you with a Band-Aid.”

 

“It was inside my tummy. The doctors took it away so I could get better.”

 

And it’s all gone now?”

 

“Yes, it’s all gone now.”

 

“Does Daddy Justin know?”

 

“Yes, he knows and he helped me get better.”

 

Gus grins and then frowns. “Will you get it again?”

 

“I hope not but…”

 

“But if it does come back, you will have mine and daddy Justin’s kisses to help you get better, won’t you?”

 

“Yes, I will. Are you okay with what I’ve said? You want to go back down now?”

 

“Yes daddy.” He gives me a kiss and we head back down.

 

JUSTIN

 

When I hear their footsteps, my heart starts again and judging by the twin smiles, it went okay. Ruth, Baba and Debs are busy plating up food.

 

“Ruthie, is that the same chicken from N’Awlins?” Gus is peering at the plate and I know what is going on in his brain. Judging by the appearance of two small bowls, so does Ruth.

 

“Okay hold the bowls, Gus.” She places a piece in each bowl. “Ask grandpa to help you cut it up for them please, okay?”

 

“Thanks Ruthie!” Gus grins, carrying them out carefully. “Grandpa, you need to help!”

 

“Is there anything I can do?” I watch Brian settle on the lounger.

 

“Yeah, go sit down with your husband.” Debs orders. We caught her up on what happened and she threw them out of the kitchen.

 

GARDEN

 

BRIAN

 

I feel so much better having told him. Okay, my hand was forced but he took it really well. “We need to tell Mother Taylor this evening.” I whisper and he nods.

 

“Daddy?” Gus calls out from Ben’s lap. “When you had that boo-boo, did you have chicken soup?”

 

Justin looks up at me and we both smile at the memory. “Yes, I made sure he ate every last drop Gussie.”

 

“Good. Daddy said that you helped him get better. And Ruthie, Frick and Frack really like the chicken…”

 

“I don’t think it’s right for dogs to eat human food.” Lindsay says, derisively.

 

“Then stop eating and put your plate in the kitchen.” Ruth retorts without missing a beat. Christ, I’ve missed her!

 

I pat Justin on the back as he starts to splutter.

 

BLOOM GALLERY - TUESDAY MORNING

 

SIDNEY

 

Rathman have been on the phone and they’re excited about Justin coming over in a couple of weeks for some meetings before the show a couple of weeks after that.

 

“Sidney, you got a minute?” I look up in surprise to see the man of the moment, right outside my door.

 

“For you Justin, of course, come in!” I wave him to the sofa and join him. “So what can I do for you? Is it Rathman? Are you cancelling?”

 

He fidgets and then takes a deep breath. “No, I’m not totally cancelling. But with everything I have going on, I don’t think I will give a good enough show. So I want to be able to just do two of them, not three.”

 

I nod in understanding. “They just called actually...right, let’s get them on the line.”

 

“Oh thank you, Sidney.” He heaves a sigh of relief and I get that sunshine smile.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

STAFF ROOM

 

CASSIA

 

Virginia, Lindsay’s new teaching assistant, comes in looking exasperated. She’s young and has only been here a week; I don’t think she’s had time to get to know everyone yet. She flops onto the nearest chair and turns to face me and blinks as if surprised to see me there.

 

“I don’t suppose you have a bottle of vodka in your purse? Or is it gin that doesn’t smell too much?”

 

I laugh and put down my papers. “What’s up?”

 

“It’s Lindsay. She knows what she’s doing.” She pauses to gather her thoughts. “But despite Bernhard sitting in and Millicent taking up his suggestion of getting me to help her, she still seems to want to be somewhere else.”

 

“Yes, it’s called my class.” I sigh.

 

“Oh my goodness, you’re kidding?! What is your class and I’m sorry, what’s your name again? I was whipped out of here so fast that my feet have hardly touched the ground.”

 

“Renaissance and Cassia D’Milo.”

 

“Oh...oh wait, do you have Justin Taylor as your assistant?”

 

“Yes, he’s a sweetheart. Great talent!”

 

“He’s doing the Rathman Showing. Considering how soon it is, I can’t believe his calmness, I would be freaking out!”

 

“Really, how do you know that?” I can’t recall Justin mentioning he was actually doing it to anyone here after we had our chat. Even that was, eventually, off campus because of the big-eared blonde.

 

“Lindsay told me. She’s going there as his mentor. She discovered him, you know?”

 

“Did she? Please don’t take this the wrong way Virginia, but I wouldn’t mention that again, unless Justin says you can. I don’t know Justin very well but I do know he is a very private person. Yes, he’s married to Rage but everyone knows that.”

 

“Oh?” She goes pink. “I got the impression from Lindsay that it was common knowledge. Okay, thanks for the heads up...wait Rage as in Rage the Gay Crusader?!” She gasps.

 

“Yes.” Just then, in comes Justin and Virginia just stares at him.

 

“Virginia, are you okay?” He asks, kindly.

 

“I’m so jealous! You’re beautiful, talented and married to Rage…”

 

“If it makes you feel better, he can get really moody.” He chuckles.

 

“Actually, it does!” She giggles. “Right…”

 

“Virginia, there you are!” Lindsay comes in. “Oh hi Cassia, Justin. Can you go and set up the class? I am desperate for a cup of coffee!”

 

Virginia gets up with a sigh. “Sure.”

 

“Problem?” Lindsay asks her, arching her brow.

 

“No just a sudden headache arrived.” She replies. “See you guys later.”

 

“Wait Virginia, do you have pills?” Justin calls out. “I’ve got some if you need some.”

 

“Oh please. Thanks Justin.”

 

I wait for the door to shut behind them and gather my papers. “I don’t know what your game is, Lindsay but a piece of advice. Don’t discuss things that you know nothing about or that is not your news to spread.”

 

“Pardon? I don’t know what…”

 

“Just remember what happened when you interfered at Bloom.”

 

“What has Justin been saying?” She demands.

 

“How quick you are to judge others by your own behaviour. Justin never said anything. But rest assured, what happened at Bloom is very well known. Why do you think you work here?”

 

I adjust my papers and leave her looking astonished.

 

DEB AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY A WEEK LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

Gus’s hands were covered in dough as he helped his grandmas make cookies. Although, I do think more of it went into his mouth than on the actual tray. He’s gone for a walk with Carl and Gummy...they’ve gone to feed the ducks.

 

“Is it ice cream sandwiches for dessert, again?” I sigh.

 

“Yes and I’m onto you. We’ve got sprinkles.” Justin smirks over his shoulder.

 

This is the weekend that Michael and Lindsay lost because of their behaviour last time. It took some hard negotiating to get Debs to allow them to come around today.

 

“Baby, can you, me and Hunter please meet at some point this week to go through ceremonies and Britin?”

 

“Sure Emmy.” Justin is so relieved that he’s only doing two Rathman shows. Although he’s delegated the villa to Mother Taylor and Ruth, he was up late on Friday night buying furniture. So now I have banned him from working on it for this weekend and next.

 

“Where is Hunter anyway?” Blake asks. “Is he with Carmine?”

 

“As in dating still yes, but today he’s with the architect.” I reply and wait for the complaints to come.

 

Lindsay clears her throat. “With the architect? Surely you should be there too? I thought you wanted to do this yourselves.”

 

“We do and we are. Hunter is supervising the works.” I reply.

 

“I see.” She tightens her hold on the fork. “And…”

 

“Gus is having fun picking out his own furniture for his room.” Justin adds. “He still can’t believe he’s getting a big boy bed.”

 

“A big boy bed?” Michael scoffs but stops when Debs glares at him.

 

“Yes, that’s what Gus calls it. And since we’re not intending to live anywhere else but Britin for a very long time, he needs something that will last until his teens.”

 

“Good thinking!” Mother Taylor calls out. “Shall I get that, Debs?” When the doorbell rings.

 

“Oh please Jen.”

 

“Oh my goodness!” Mother Taylor exclaims. “What are you doing here?!”

 

“This couldn't wait!” A very familiar and excited voice replies. “Well, let me in then!”

 

“Daph!” Justin looks at me and I shrug.

 

“Seems your husband thinks you need the ultimate distraction buddy...so he called me!”

 

“How long are you here for?” He’s gone sunshiny on us. “And where are you staying?”

 

“Oh until you go to New York, so for two whole weeks!” She grins and greets everyone with hugs, well almost everyone. “And where do you think? I have my ear defenders, so get as loud as you want!”

 

“Speaking of New York…” Lindsay dabs her lips with her napkin.

 

“We weren't.” Daph declares. “This is a no talking about New York zone.”

 

“With all due respect Daphne, you don't…”

 

“I barely acknowledged you when I arrived, which should've told you that I am pissed. You think being patronising is a good idea?” She holds Lindsay’s gaze.

 

“Justin, we will discuss this in private like grown-ups...”

 

“Tough shit! You’re not getting anywhere near him as I fully intend to monopolise him for my visit. You get to be a pain in his ass all the time; these two weeks are mine!” I can't help but smile at her tigress like protection of him. “And besides, we’re going go San Fran next week and straight to that place from there.”

 

“Fine! You want to go in blind then…”

 

“Cassia is going with me as my mentor, despite what some have been told. But that is the last conversation we, as in you and I, are having on the subject, Lindsay.” Justin states in a tone of voice that I find myself loving to hear him use more and more lately. Effectively dismissing a silenced and scowling Lindsay, he turns his attention back to his best friend. “Seriously, San Fran next week?!”

 

“Yes!” Daph does her signature bounce wiggle. “But that is on a need to know basis and some people definitely don't need to know about it!”

 

“Stop being so fucking childish, Daphne!” Michael rebukes her, folding his arms and glaring at her.

 

“Leave Daphne alone, Michael. You are not in a position to judge anybody’s maturity!” Justin retorts in that voice…she’s definitely going to be using her defenders tonight!

 

“Only the uneducated hide their stupidity behind profanity.” Daph smirks.

 

“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?” Michael snaps.

 

“Case in point. Michael to paraphrase Oscar Wilde, it is better you are thought a fool than to open your mouth and remove all doubt.”

 

“What…” Michael begins.

 

“Seriously Michael, just stop talking.” Debs sighs.

 

“Daddy, guess what?!” Gus comes in squealing and Carl looks a little emotional as he takes Gummy out of the buggy.

 

“What’s happened, Sonny Boy? Say it before you explode.” Justin laughs.

 

“Let me show you. Come on Gummy, do it again.” Gus says quietly as she toddles towards him. She stops walking and then looks at him for a few seconds. “Come on, you can do it. Who me?”

 

“Gus-Gus.” She states and grins.

 

“Oh…” That's all that Debs manages before starting to blubber.

 

“My name! She said my name. I’ve been teaching her.” He beams proudly.

 

“Oh Lambskin, that’s…”

 

“Gus-Gus!” Gummy repeats firmly, a little frown creasing her brow before she’s all smiles again.

 

“Out of the mouths of babes!” Blake snickers.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Rehearsing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - REHEARSING

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO - TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

TUCKER

 

Even though they told her the same weekend they told Gus, she’s still a bit in shock.

 

“I made the mistake of googling the cancer that Brian had and they might need have Gus tested as it could be genetic.”

 

“They may have already done that.” I suggest gently and stop her fiddling. “What is it?”

 

“They fought alone.” She whispers and a tear drops on her cheek.

 

“But they’re not alone now.” Then I chuckle. “Besides, remember Brian said that he more than recovered and Justin was walking funny for a week, which obviously he was kidding about. Nobody can have that much sex!”

 

“They’re each other’s first, last and everything.” She smiles and then gets serious. “And no he’s not kidding; they really do have that much sex!” I just gape at her. “You learn pretty quickly to knock when they are in a room and the door’s closed.”

 

“Wow...has Justin ever...?”

 

“Yes...that’s when I learned to knock!” I snap my mouth shut, pondering what she has just told me. But Justin looks so...innocent, I guess is the right word. I shake my head clear of images I know I should not be having as she sits there, chuckling. “Trust me, you don’t want the visual in reality. It would ruin your perception of how sex between lovers is supposed to be.”

 

I leave that thought alone, trusting that she knows what she’s talking about since no mother wants to envision, much less see, her son doing that! “Okay, so tell me about everyone else that’s going to be at this dinner.”

 

“The dinner on Thursday is Daph’s idea. She’s, so far, managed to keep Justin and Lindsay apart while Brian is on a business trip with Ted. But they’re back on Wednesday and Justin and Daph fly to San Fran on Saturday.”

 

“They sound like such a delightful pair, these best friends of his. Going by our previous conversation, we’re dining on Thursday so that Brian can give Justin a proper send off on Friday?”

 

“Indeed.”

 

BRITIN - WEDNESDAY MID-AFTERNOON

 

DAPHNE

 

This place is just wonderful. I come ladened with food to get Justin out of Gus’s room where he’s doing the mural.

 

“Come on you! Enough painting, more eating.” I order him and he grins at me. “So Onion Maiden, why?”

 

“It’s our non-guilty pleasure!” He helps me take out the containers. “Every time he goes on a business trip, I make sure he has this to come back to for dinner. It gives us energy…”

 

“So why aren’t you having this on Friday?” I snicker.

 

“We are. I just need to pick it up. Oh by the way, defenders aren’t going to work…”

 

“Good grief! I’ll stay at Heavenly.”

 

“Yeah, that would be best.”

 

“Don’t look so smug!” I contemplate him for a while. “I’ve got it! I know what’s different about you!”

 

“Huh?” He mumbles around a taco.

 

“It was the way you spoke to the Dumbass Twins. Your voice was different, stronger. You know he’s got your back. You’re stronger.”

 

He nods and smiles. “We are. I mean we always have been, but actually showing a united front in the face of the Dumbass Twins…yeah, the dinner is going to be fun tomorrow night.”

 

“But I get to meet Arno!”

 

KINNETIC

 

CYNTHIA’S OFFICE

 

CYN

 

“So we signed them?!”

 

“Yes! Stop getting moist!” Brian laughs, putting both hands on my shoulders to quell my bouncing. “So how’s it been here?”

 

“If you mean has Justin been in here, the answer is no. Daph has him well contained. He’s been at Britin mostly. And no he’s not been ordering any furniture for a certain place in Rome.”

 

“Shame! I was looking forward to discussing that with him.” He smirks.

 

“I got the termination agreement from Miles today. The building’s yours. Does he know?”

 

“No, but he will know by tomorrow and hopefully still be mad on Friday…”

 

“Why Friday?”

 

“He flies to San Fran on Saturday and the angry sex...whew! Fanfuckingtastic!”

 

“Out!” I yell, wrenching the door open.

 

“Ta ta!” He saunters out, snickering.

 

HILL AND HOLLOW RESTAURANT, WEST VIRGINIA - THURSDAY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

I stand on my tiptoes and kiss my husband on his cheek. “I know about the loft, Rage.” I whisper. “You have been a bad-bad boy and will be punished severely.”

 

“Excuse us a minute.” He tells the hostess and takes me outside. “Who the fuck told you?!”

 

I grin at his pissed off expression. “You do not have a leak in your inner sanctum of friends. It was Sidney, who let it slip, but in doing so he gave me an excellent idea. Follow my lead.”

 

“Am I still in trouble?” He pulls me close to him. “Exquisite, ear splitting, sweat pouring, begging for mercy trouble?”

 

“Oh yes.”

 

“Lead on.” He growls, patting my ass to get himself into more trouble!

 

“Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney...” The hostess looks a little tense as she comes to the door.

 

“What’s the problem?” Brian demands quietly.

 

“It seems that one member of your party feels that another should sit on a children’s table, and is insisting that one be provided.”

 

“Let me guess. Dark hair, short and…”

 

“Yes…” She shifts uncomfortably.

 

“Did he ask in front of everyone or pull you to one side?” I ask.

 

“To one side. And…” She points to two waiters, heading to the decking area and then takes one look at Brian’s face. “I’ll get them to take that back. If you can wait at my desk, I won’t be but a moment.”

 

“Thank you, you are very kind. And if there any other table changes...?.” I give her my best, but not quite, sunshine smile and raise an eyebrow.

 

“I will revert to one of you?” I nod and she sighs in relief.

 

“Or the blonde woman, in the blue bias cut dress with uh her…”

 

“Boyfriend, the word you are looking for is boyfriend.” Brian teases and I squeeze his ass.

 

“You just got yourself a ball gag added…” I mutter and smirk at the tenting.

 

“Everything okay, sweetheart?” Mom asks as we rejoin them.

 

“Yeah, everything’s just fine.”

 

The dining room itself is relatively quiet. Gus is too enthralled to do anything but look around but it’s Gummy that’s got everyone’s attention. Now that she can walk, she’s determined to do so whenever she can. Dressed in his highness’s choice of outfit, she toddles next to Mel, clasping onto her fingers.

 

“Aww, isn’t she adorable!” A diner whispers as she passes. “Wonder where they got that gorgeous dress from?”

 

“Lulu’s Then & Now in New York about two, maybe three weeks ago.” Brian replies smoothly.

 

“Oh thank you!” She looks surprised.

 

“You’re welcome. I always like my goddaughter to look her best.”

 

“Seriously, only you would know that off the top of your head.” I beam at him and he just shrugs.

 

“Whoopsie!” Mel says as Gummy topples forward. Daph immediately goes to her aid. “No Daph, let her do it herself.”

 

We all pause as she gets herself back upright but overcorrects and lands on her butt. She looks confused as this is the first time she’s done that. She goes very still and a frown starts to form. At first, we think she’s going to cry but then she looks at Mel.

 

“You can do this.” Mel whispers and moves her leg slightly closer. We see the moment when she gets it! Using Mel’s leg, she hauls herself upright and grins happily as she’s where she wants to be and is off again.

 

“Oh yeah! The Marcus is strong in that one.” Hunter snickers to Daph.

 

“Yeah because if she was more Novotny, she would’ve sat there and cried until someone picked her up!” Her guffawing gets Michael’s attention and he looks at her. She immediately looks innocent.

 

“Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney, I trust this is to your satisfaction?” The hostess asks and I look at him and he nods.

 

“Over to you Emmy.” I tell him.

 

“Okay Baby and Big Bad in the middle with the moms on either of side of each son. Besties next to moms. Then ushers and partners of ushers and besties opposite. Now Mel, you and the sweetums are here and you two…” He indicates Michael and Lindsay. “...are here. Everyone sit and let me see what that looks like.” He takes a few steps backwards and looks critically and shakes his head. “Not quite right...oh I know! Ben, can you swap with Hunter? You’re too tall even when sitting down, Arno same with you so can you swap with Blake. Yes that’s it. Perfect! Well come on one of you, come and check!”

 

Brian gets up like it’s a hardship and after moving Mel and the sweetums up a seat, he’s happy.

 

“What is this?” Lindsay is almost creaming her pants with excitement as she knows exactly what it is. Judging by the smirk about to spread across his face, so does he.

 

“Blessing Ceremony Breakfast.” Emmy replies and they light up. “You two are standing in for Cyn and her partner.”

 

I can actually hear their faces hitting the floor and hitting it hard. So I find the menu interesting. “Shall we order drinks?”

 

“Daddy?” Gus looks adorable in his suit. It’s not the suit, but the same one that Brian is wearing tonight. “When you and daddy Justin get blessed, what happens after?”

 

“After that it will be yours and Gummy’s christening.”

 

“And that’s when we get everyone as goddaddies?”

 

“Everyone?” Michael asks, his voice laced with bitterness. “I look forward to the pictures.”

 

“As do I.” Lindsay bristles.

 

“Oh for heaven sake, stop being brats!” Debs hisses, keeping an eye on Gus, who is distracted by the very large soda coming his way.

 

“They are our children too! Why can’t we come?” Lindsay says a bit too loudly, no doubt trying to get Gus’s attention. Thankfully, that soda is more important!

 

“Gus before you have that, can you come with me? I think we need to get some things out of the way of the food!” Blake grins at him and Gus hops off his seat.

 

“Nobody drink my soda, okay?”

 

“We won’t.” Brian calls back.

 

“Thank you daddy and papa, make sure daddy doesn’t drink it either. I’ve seen him take stuff off your plate when you’re not looking.”

 

“I will make sure, Gussie.” I call out, my voice thick. He called me papa. I love being called Daddy Justin, but this is just so much better!

 

I wait for Blake to close the door behind them before taking a big breath. “Now listen, you two immature, imbecilic morons. We are not you! We would not keep you from their christenings, or the party afterwards. As Brian said before, you are just not invited to our blessing. You will leave when G&G go home.”

 

“I will make sure of it.” Carl tells them.

 

“Now we will not have any more of this bullshit!” Jennifer tells them.

 

“Did anyone touch my soda?” Gus’s return effectively stops them from saying another word.

 

“No they didn’t.” I grin at my son. “But maybe that might be a bit big. Don’t worry, you can still have it but maybe pour some into a smaller glass?”

 

“Okay papa, can you help me please?” Gus says and the table goes quiet.

 

“Sonny Boy?” Brian clears his throat. “Why are you calling Justin papa now?”

 

I can feel their smugness as they wait for an answer. Gus frowns. “Doesn’t papa mean daddy?”

 

“Yes, it does.”

 

“Oh good! Daddy Justin just takes too long to say, so he’s papa now.”

 

“Okay no problem. Just checking. Let’s order some food since I can hear a low rumble of the beast.” Daph and Ruth both laugh, while the others look confused. “Can we share that?” He points to something on the menu and I just nod.

 

“Are we ready, gentlemen?” The hostess asks me and I nod. “Who shall we start with?” The waiter approaches and asks.

 

“The ladies.” I say.

 

“Well that let’s Ruth out. In case you’re wondering, she’s the one in the blue shirt.” Michael sneers. “Nothing to say? I am surprised!”

 

“It’s a long walk back to the Pitts, especially with your nuts lodged in your neck. Or your tits in a knot before you decide to add any witticisms.” She growls low enough for Gus not to hear.

 

“Tits in a knot!” I snort and look at Debs and she cackles at the long ago said phrase.

 

Soon the food is ordered and the first course served. It is delicious, especially the fried bread in bacon grease with cherry butter. We almost come to fork-blows for the last piece.

 

“Maybe I could get the recipe?” I murmur.

 

“Try.”

 

By the second course, Gus has moved to between the two of us and sharing our dishes. Luckily, Emmy took a picture earlier. Mostly everyone is laughing, although I can see that Ruth is getting annoyed at the whisper-whispering between Michael and Lindsay. I know that they are going to say something. Sadly, it doesn’t take long…

 

“Ruth…” Lindsay begins. “This must be a novelty for you. Okay, it’s a blessing ceremony but you never got your wedding breakfast.”

 

“No, she didn’t.” Arno smiles. “But she did get to go to one of the most prestigious wedding shops in New York for her dress. And…”

 

“No.” Ruth orders.

 

“What it was magnificent. It was you at your best!” Arno is still sitting opposite her.

 

“As a matter of interest, why aren’t you sitting next to your girlfriend?” Michael snarks.

 

“She’s keeping me ticking over nicely from there.”

 

Immediately, Emmy and Daph are looking under the table, followed by Debs and mom…and I can’t resist. Her shoes are off and her feet are in his lap.

 

“I have five years to catch up on.” She shrugs.

 

“So Emmy…” I begin.

 

“Absolutely not! The table placings remain as is!” Emmy giggles.

 

“So this her at her best, what was it?” Hunter grins, resting against Carmine with Gummy on his chest, dribbling in her sleep.

 

“Can I?” Arno asks.

 

“As it was; don’t over embellish.” She grouses.

 

“So after they announce their engagement, it was decided amongst his friends that they should go dress shopping in New York. They set up an appointment at Kleinfeld and there was me, Hanno, Ruth and about 16 of his cliquey friends. They were making decision after decision, A-line, fishtail, mermaid, princess, beaded, not beaded, lace, vintage and the poor consultant was just being bombarded with what they wanted. Hanno thought it would be an excellent idea to ask his friends what they thought of the vows…”

 

“Oh dear God.” Brian chuckles.

 

“Exactly.” Arno smiles. “So it’s the usual thing until it comes to the H&O part and literally, you start to see hell start to freeze over…”

 

“H&O?” Ted looks around.

 

“Honour and obey, Teddy.” Emmy explains quickly. “Now continue, tell me how my princess got her groove thang on!”

 

“So she just says firmly and quietly, no she would not be doing that. And he said “What?” His voice all bewildered, like he didn’t catch what they were saying. To this day, I maintain this is why they got him to dump her...”

 

Start of flashback

KLEINFELD STORE - 5 YEARS AGO

 

RUTH

 

“Yeah, that ain’t happening.”

 

“What isn’t?” Hanno looks confused.

 

“I’m not obeying you like some lapdog. We’ve been emancipated and given the vote, so no to obeying.”

 

“But you have to obey.” Hanno retorts.

 

“No, I don’t and no, I won’t. I have my own mind and have no intention of blindly sharing yours. And while we’re on the subject of choice... Pockets.”

 

“Pockets?” One of his cronies asks.

 

“Yeah, since a suit is out. You know with the compromising you’ve all been insisting on, I want a dress with pockets.”

 

“What on earth do you need pockets for?” Hanno drips sarcasm.

 

“Lip balm, cell phone and my stiletto.” I reply calmly.

 

“Stiletto? Won’t you be wearing them?” Yet another crony snickers.

 

“Jesus! Hanno get some friends with intellect. I will definitely need my stiletto, which is Italian for dagger, in my pocket so I can nail you, Hanno, in the nuts should you decide to add obey on the day! Now I’m really done with this. When I want to buy my wedding dress, I will go alone! Now my darling consultant, I’m sorry this has been a waste of your time but could direct me to the nearest bar?”

 

“Oh sure sugar…”

End of flashback

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve been here for over three hours and it’s starting to get a little chilly. That being said, I have never been as proud of Ruth as I am having heard that. Judging by the chuckling reverberating from Justin, he feels the same. We’re waiting for dessert and Justin has tucked our hands inside his shirt as he leans on me and Gus is sound asleep in Carl’s lap.

 

“Excuse me, can we have this one to go? It’s for Gus...”

 

“Of course, Mr Taylor-Kinney. Would you like the sauce on the side?”

 

“Please. But can we have two...I mean three pots of sauce, please?” Justin jabs me in the ribs at the pinch to his stomach.

 

“Of course. Would you like me to close the doors?”

 

“Doors?” I ask.

 

“Yes, we can close off the decking area until it warms up. Also we could get some blankets for the little ones.”

 

“Oh please. And one for us.” Justin starts to snuggle back into my chest.

 

Ten minutes later, with the doors closed, I have to admit that it is nice and cosy. Then the desserts arrive. They are so delicious and I smile as Emmy heads to the kitchen...

 

“Excuse me, what’s the nightlife like around here?” Michael asks the waiter, surprising us all.

 

“There’s an excellent nightclub two blocks down. Caters for all tastes.”

 

“Great!” He stands up and Lindsay joins him as does Ted...wait Ted!

 

“Before you two continue, I want to say something.” They resentfully sit back down. “It is my great pleasure to announce that all the toys owned by Taylor-Kinney Enterprises have been sold! So all business relationships between Taylor-Kinney Enterprises and Michael Novotny are at an end.”

 

Michael looks astonished. “You mean that the last collectibles have been sold and I have the money?”

 

“Yes and no.”

 

“What does that mean?”

 

“Yes, the toys have been sold but no, you don’t have the money in its entirety. To help you out child support wise, we have retained a year’s worth of funds and paid it directly to Mel. That’s not a problem for you, is it?” Ted smiles that shark smile that I don’t get to see it very often.

 

God, I feel so proud!

 

Michael opens his mouth to object but he knows he doesn’t have a leg to stand on. “Thank you, Ted. That has made things easier.”

 

“I thought you’d say that.” This time the smile from Ted is positively devilish!

 

“We have an announcement too.” I jostle Justin. “Get on with it, twat.”

 

“We now own the entire building on Tremont.” Justin smiles. “And now that there are no more tenants in there, we are going to use it as the HQ of Taylor-Kinney Enterprises, since that is where we began. We will have it remodelled so the lower levels will be business…”

 

“How so?” Arno asks, adjusting his jacket on Ruth’s shoulders before signalling the waiter, who comes in with his colleague and they both have blankets.

 

“Anybody else?” He grins as virtually everyone puts up their hand.

 

“So you were saying about business?” Arno prompts.

 

“Yes. The lower levels will be part gallery and part comic book store, but concentrating on one character alone. We’re bringing Rage back.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Eating...Taylor-Kinney Style by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - EATING...TAYLOR-KINNEY STYLE

 

MICHAEL

 

I just stare at him. “Say that again. You’re doing what?”

 

“We’re bringing Rage back.” He repeats and I look around. They are looking at him with what? Pride? Especially Ma!

 

“Oh honey, I am so pleased! Are you keeping all of the characters?”

 

“Most of them. I will be redrawing IceTina though. To reflect her character fully.”

 

“I always said it ended too quickly.” Blake asserts.

 

“Excuse me! But what about the dialogue?!”  I narrow my eyes, barely keeping my temper in check.

 

“What about it? Anyone can write dialogue.” Brian drawls, twirling his glass and then snorting as Gus starts to snuffle. “He sleeps with you too much, twat.”

 

“And there’s our cue.” Mel laughs.

 

“No, this isn’t our cue. I want to discuss this Rage coming back thing!” I hiss, glaring at the pair of them.

 

“What does it have to do with you?” Jennifer’s new boytoy asks.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“From what I understand, you sold the copyright to them, and eventually, gave everything back. So like the rest of the public, you’ll have to wait.”

 

“Shows how much you know. I did the dialogue for Rage and…”

 

“Oh I know that. But like Brian said, anyone can write dialogue as long as they have the right visual and if there’s one thing that Justin can do it’s provide the right visual.”

 

“Ruth, want me to call Gary?” Arno asks.

 

“Texted him an hour ago, he’s on his way. Should be here in 10.”

 

“We must celebrate this auspicious news!” Lindsay announces. “I think champagne is called for!”

 

“Not as much as my bed is called for.” Brian replies, shifting Boy Ass forward. “You want to drink some more carry on, but I think the majority of us are going home.”

 

“Thank goodness, there’s no school for Gus tomorrow.”

 

“No school?” Lindsay looks surprised.

 

“Yes, I emailed you the schedule and tomorrow is a Teacher’s Day. So we are going to have a duvet day.”

 

“Can’t we just have one glass of champagne before we go? It’s not as if he’s going to drive off without us.”

 

“Uh Lindsay, have you forgotten that…” Boy Ass starts to lecture.

 

“I know that I am working tomorrow, Justin. Do not treat me like a child!”

 

“That’s not what I was going to say.” He growls. “I was going to say that Virginia is off tomorrow so you’re on your own…”

 

“Too easy!” Daph scoffs.

 

“Gary’s here!” Ruth laughs. “But if you two want to stay and have something else to drink, then nobody’s stopping you. The cab fare is going to be about $100 and since Michael has the money…”

 

As they start to leave, we look at each other and reluctantly follow them out. But if anyone thinks I am leaving this alone, they can think again!

 

COACH

 

LINDSAY

 

“Seriously.” I whisper, looking around. “What a nerve! If it wasn’t for you, then they wouldn’t have Rage!”

 

“And without us paying him for the copyright, he wouldn’t have the money to not pay any support to Gummy. So bitch when you guys get home! You might not want to sleep but the rest of us do!” Brian snaps.

 

RUTH’S CONDO - FRIDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

We are lying on the floor on the air mattress, kissing and nuzzling noses.

 

“Now it’s time to eat.” I purr in his ear and he nods like the good quiet boy he’s supposed to be. I come back carrying the Onion Maiden bag and take my seat at his side. I start to prepare my Brian plate. He has this sexy, lazy grin as he watches me place piles of food on his chest and stomach. Soon we are feeding each other with chopsticks.

 

“I absolutely love their food.” I mumble around an egg roll and he nods. “Now I’m going to get some dressing.”

 

Before he can respond in any way, I reach down to his cock and start to stroke. It doesn’t take long for his pre-cum to bubble up and I swipe the last of my egg roll through it and note the slight tremble but he keeps quiet.

 

“Hmm very good. Would you like some dressing on your roll?” He nods and I lazily jack my cock and watch his eyes smoulder as he puts his hands back behind his head and I feed him the last of his egg roll, he licks his lips in a way that makes my hole twitch. “Tsk-tsk. Now we have finished our main meal, time for dessert. You know what to do…and what not do do…”

 

I settle down between his beautiful long legs and start to suck on his balls. His stomach ripples as I push his legs up exposing him totally to me. He gulps in some air when he realises what is about to happen. Slowly I lick his perineum...doing it slow drives him insane. He finds it very difficult to keep quiet when I do it this way. And sure enough when I push my fingers in and stroke his prostate, he closes his eyes tight and grinds his jaw.

 

Moving from his perineum to his cock, I take him down whole, his stomach sucks in further.  I giggle then let him out slowly, swirling his head. His cock goes redder and harder as I slide up his body, planting small biting kisses on his stomach before latching onto his nipples. I suck, nibble and kiss them passed the point of hardness on the way to sweet agony. Judging by the way he’s arching his neck, he really wants me to move on from there...oh well, tough!

 

“Turn over.” I order, licking and nibbling his ear. When he does, he lets out a huge breath and then gasps as I pour one of the containers from Gus’s dessert down his back and between his cheeks. I take my time cleaning his back and then lick him from balls back up to the base of his spine. He starts to rut as I work my tongue in. The combined taste of Brian Taylor-Kinney and the sauce is intoxicating, I simply can’t get enough. Fifteen minutes later, he shudders as he comes hard but quietly. While he’s still coming down, I enter him and he can’t help the grunt that escapes as I slam into him.

 

“You can talk now.” I tell him and kiss the back of his neck.

 

“Fuck me! Just fuck me!” He yells, pushing back against my pistoning hips. “Oh! Fuck! I’m...fuck Justin! Too mu...shit!” He yelps as his second orgasm ripples through him at the same time as mine hits me.

 

“Brian!” I scream and start to pour into him. What happens next is typical Brian. He pulls forward and I slide out, still coming. I’m pinned to the bed as he engulfs my cock and slides his fingers deep inside. “Oooooh shit!” I squeal. Just as quickly, his fingers are removed as he replaces them with himself.

 

“Now time for my goodbye fuck!” He growls, before crashing his mouth onto mine and starting to pump into me.

 

Five minutes later, I pass out.

 

MICHAEL & LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - EARLY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

I am exhausted. Today has been so long!  And on top of that, Ted had the nerve to remind me as I got off the coach last night that my part of the support was due today. I paid it the minute I woke up and made a point of texting his best friend Mel to let her know. She didn’t reply.

 

“Michael!” I call out and I find him pouring over the computer. “What are you doing?”

 

“I’m trying to find a way to get back into Rage.”

 

“They won’t let you back in and you know that.” I sigh and he slumps back against the sofa.

 

“They are cashing in on what I did! Nobody is going to do that dialogue as well as me!”

 

“True.” I try to stop his queen out, but this is Michael.

 

“You know what?! If they can get a cease and desist order on me, then I can get one on them!”

 

“No you can’t. Hear me out. They own Rage and anything associated with it. It’s theirs to do with as they please.”

 

“But that’s not fucking fair!” He pouts.

 

“Life isn’t fair sometimes.” I sigh.

 

“For that fat assed Boy Wonder Twink who wouldn’t leave, it seems to be!”

 

“Just think about the six months of Boy Wonder Twink freeness that we will have when he does the residency. Just think about that...” I soothe.

 

“And how much humble pie Brian will have to eat during his apology to us and for missing out one little thing about his assignation with Ben.” He smirks, his mood improving.

 

“What?” I smile.

 

“Justin is not the first person he broke his ‘no repeats’ policy for.” He chuckles.

 

“What? How do you know that?!”

 

“According to Ben, they spent the night together. You don’t spend the night if you’re Brian and fuck only once!”

 

“True! Now how do we get that little of information into the family domain?”

 

“Between the two of us, I’m sure we can think of something!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly. Thanks

San Fran, Screen and Enough is Enough by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 - SAN FRAN, SCREENING AND ENOUGH IS ENOUGH

 

CAR TO PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - EARLY SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I adjust Justin’s head in my lap and call out to Daph to stop her from falling off the seat as she starts to turn over.

 

“Thanks.” She mumbles before going straight back to sleep.

 

“Need gas.” Ruth calls out as she pulls in. “If you can, put them on the back seat and take the front.” She grins as she gets out.  

 

I can’t help but laugh and after some sleep wrangling, I have managed to get them to move. That’s the excellent thing about Old Reliable. The back seat does pull down flat...as we happily found out...so after covering them both with a blanket, we’re off again.

 

“Are you going to go to the villa to check our work?” She asks.

 

“No, we trust the two of you.”

 

“You know about your cancer... is it the type that is hereditary?” She gives my leg a squeeze. “It’s something Jennifer said when we were over there. Maybe you should get that checked out.”

 

“Yeah, I will speak to the doc when I get home.”

 

“And not on your own.” Jennifer’s voice makes me jump. “Gary is at the airport waiting to bring you back here so we can make the call.”

 

“Yes Mother Taylor.”

 

“And I think you should get their tickets changed, once you’ve told him what is happening and should you be able to get an appointment this week.”

 

“I’ll get Cyn to look into that.”

 

“Good. Now Ruth, have a safe flight and Brian kiss them both for me.”

 

“I will. See you later.”

 

“Bye.”

 

We drive along in silence for a few minutes. “Sneaky, but effective.”

 

“You taught me well.” She smirks and I can do nothing but nod in agreement.

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO - FOUR HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

We both stare at the phone. “So you recommend that we get the genetic test done sooner rather than later?” Jennifer asks, I can’t speak.

 

“Absolutely, but don’t panic. There’s an excellent chance he doesn’t carry it and if he does, then it’s just a case of yearly monitoring. Brian? Brian, are you still in the room?”

 

“Y-yeah.”

 

“Do not panic. Can you arrange for Gus to be brought in this week?”

 

“I-I have to speak to his momma but yeah no problem.”

 

“I will email you dates in the next couple of hours. But I have to emphasise that you do not worry unnecessarily. You are cancer free; we got it all. I am 99% sure it is not coming back and I don’t think your son carries the gene. So breathe.”

 

“Thanks doc.”

 

We sit in silence for a few minutes. “Brian, you need to call Justin.”

 

“He’s still on the plane.” I whisper. “What if…”

 

“Then we deal with it.”

 

“I’ve just got my rights back…” I swallow hard. “It’s not fair if…”

 

“Come here my darling boy, come here.” I bury my face in her neck and over my sobbing, I hear her speak. “Debs it’s me, your boy needs you.”

 

Three hours later, we’ve managed to persuade Justin not to come back immediately and I am being mothered to death. Thankfully, Emmy is here but that was only because he was there during the call.

 

“Have you had enough?” He whispers.

 

“Yes. Please get me out of here.” I whisper back.

 

“Well we’re off!” Emmy trills and before they can say anything, we are sprinting down the driveway!

 

RUTH’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN

 

Emmett and I are having beers in the cabana. “So Arno... Any thoughts?” Emmy asks.

 

“For once, Cinders and Crumpled were right. Arno’s a fine specimen…” I chuckle at his expression. “But I like my nuts without a stiletto embedded in them.”

 

“True. Although after 5 years of waiting, they seem to be at a low simmer.”

 

I snort and almost spit out my beer. “No, they’re not! Arno came twice...once at the table and on the way back home.”

 

“Oh I missed the table one! But I thought that was you on the coach!” He cackles.

 

Oh jebeno tako dobro is Croatian for oh fuck so good; Justin heard and had to google!”

 

“I see.”

 

“So Lucas?” Emmy is blushing...actually blushing! “Is he going to be a plus one? And how is he?”

 

“Yes and very good. Do you think that…”

 

“If you take on board anything that Crumpled says when he’s spitting poison because he’s lost the love of a good man, then I will never call you Honeycutt again!”

 

“Message received! Can I ask what it’s like?”

 

“With Justin or raw with Justin?”

 

Raw with Justin?! In that case, both!”

 

I smirk and then look up to the ceiling to give it some thought. “It is perfect, like he was made just for me. And if I am honest, it has always been that way since the night I met him.”

 

“Is it just with Justin or would Crumpled be this bitter and jealous with anyone you had ended up with?”

 

“There wasn’t supposed to be anyone for me, if I’m honest. We were supposed to be two old queens in Palm Springs in his world, but I had every intention of dying young.”

 

“But along came Baby and his bubble butt.”

 

“True, so poor Crumpled Foreskin is no longer able to have his fantasy life with me inside his head. And it’s driving him crazy.” I twirl my wedding ring and once again, smile.

 

PALACE HOTEL, SAN FRAN - TUESDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN & DAPH’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

“Are you absolutely sure you don’t mind?” I ask again.

 

“For the last time, no!”

 

“Thanks Daph! Enjoy when Tony gets here!”

 

“We will!”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - TUESDAY LATE EVENING

 

BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I peer at the shape in the darkness and my heart soars, I lift the sheet and he crawls in fully clothed. “So glad you're home.” I try to kiss away his tears then hold him while he cries. “Sssh, twat! It’s going to be okay, it has to be.”

 

DR SHAW’S OFFICE - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

I am a bag of nerves! And to be honest, furious with Brian for not telling me about the cancer himself. And now we’re here waiting for the genetic test to happen. The door opens and Mel and Gus come in along with Brian and Justin.

 

“Brian, good afternoon, is this Gus? Come on in, this won’t take long.” Dr Shaw smiles as he leads us in.

 

As we file in, Gus doesn’t seem to be bothered by what’s happening.

 

“Now Gus, I want you to open your mouth and I’m going to put this swab against your cheek…”

 

“Daddy and papa said it won’t hurt so I am going to be brave.” Gus says, opening his mouth wide.

 

“There you go, all done.” Dr Shaw smiles. “Now I’m going to put a rush on the results as requested Brian.”

 

“Thanks. And well done, Sonny Boy.”

 

As we head outside, I look around and don’t see Mel’s car. “How did you get here, Mel?”

 

“Brian picked us up and he’s dropping us off.” She replies, ruffling Gus’s hair. “How are you holding up? Scary, isn’t it?”

 

“He should have told us! Having to hear it like that, was awful.” I tell her quietly.

 

“But that wasn’t how Brian operated then. But for Michael to…”

 

“Him having to keep it to himself must have been awful.” I interrupt and she just glares at me.

 

“But he didn’t keep it to himself! He told Ben, remember?” She reminds me sharply. “And when Justin asked Michael if he knew about it, he said he didn’t and not to tell Brian that they did. But what did he do?”

 

I look at her blankly.

 

“Ah, he’s not filled you in on all of it, has he? And I bet you didn’t even ask, did you?” She shakes her head. “He went around to Brian to bleat and moan about what he was going to do without him and told him that Justin knew.”

 

“I’m sure he had his reasons…”

 

“Sure he did in your mind. Let me assure you, Lindsay, that Michael’s reasons had nothing to do with Brian being sick, but all about him and his feelings! And I bet you’re standing there really wondering and fuming about why he didn’t tell your egotistical ass. What do you think happened when Michael’s reasons outed the fact that Justin knew too?” I shrug. “Almost what you want now! So you can take Michael’s reasons and shove them up his ass...and your own.”  

 

“Momma, here comes daddy and papa!” Gus cries out, bouncing. “Mommy you are going to love the car! It’s a Ruthie Special!”

 

“I bet it is!” I mutter to myself. However, the look from Mel tells me that I didn’t mutter quietly enough.

 

“Want to strap him in?” Mel asks, but I can tell she’s pissed.

 

I nod and am surprised to find Justin sitting in the back. Once Gus is buckled in, I give him a kiss. “So I will see you on Sunday, Gus.”

 

“Where do you want to be dropped off Lindsay?” Justin asks as Mel gets in the front seat.

 

“Oh um, Carnegie.” I reply and get in next to Gus.

 

The drive back to the university is filled with Gus chattering away. He still doesn’t seem to be bothered by what has happened and I start to relax. “I will see you on Sunday, mommy!” Gus smiles. “Member to bring your apron!”

 

“Apron?” I ask, looking at Justin as I can feel the exasperation radiating off of Mel.

 

“Yes. It’s a cookie competition. Gus and Emmy are judges.” Justin responds.

 

“I look forward to it, Lambskin.” I tell him.

 

“Mommy, can you tell Uncle Michael too and also tell him that he can’t have grandma help. He has to do it by himself.”

 

Brian snorts and I can’t help but smile because Michael can’t cook desserts.

 

“I will do that. Thank you for the lift Brian.” I cut my eye at Justin, who is busy on his phone.

 

As I head to my class, I seethe. I do not like being ignored by someone so ungrateful!

 

DEBS & CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

MICHAEL

 

As we make our way to the kitchen, there’s eye rolling because we are a bit late.

 

“Justin? What are you doing here?” Lindsay asks in surprise.

 

“Where else would I be?” Boy Ass replies. “Brian, stop it!” He slaps his hand out of the bowl of marshmallows.

 

“Uh New York? You know, at the pre-Rathman meetings.”

 

“I explained the situation and those meetings are happening after the first show instead. The meetings have nothing to do with the shows or the residency. They were arranging other gallery meetings for me...Brian I mean it, stop!”

 

Lindsay looks like she’s going to explode.

 

“Mommy, come on! You and Uncle Michael have to catch up!” Gus pulls us to the table.

 

“Ruth, I had no idea you would be here and Arno too.” I smile at her, but she doesn’t smile back. Then I have an idea and smile wider. Still nothing.

 

“New York is not being discussed today!” Carl orders. “This is Gus’s day.”

 

Three hours later, we are in the lounge, the last of the cookies have been taken out and the house smells great.

 

“As a matter of interest... Brian, are you going to have a stag do?” I ask, garnering confused looks.

 

“I’m already married, Michael. Why would I need a stag do?”

 

I roll my eyes at his insistence that he’s already married. But anyway… “A last hurrah reliving your past... that kind of thing.”

 

“My past is exactly that my past…and you rolling your eyes over me being married doesn’t make it any less true. In all honesty, it’s insulting, but you’re all about that aren’t you?!”

 

“No need to be so prickly.” I laugh humourlessly. “But come on, you have to admit, you have one hell of a past?!”

 

“Whatever poison you want to spew just get on with it so we can move on.” Ruth sighs.

 

Oh, you are sooo going to regret that!

 

“Well everyone knows about Lindsay and Brian but does Arno know about you and Brian?”

 

“Of course, I know about it.” Arno shrugs. “Although, I am unsurprised that you haven’t worked out it’s not true.”

 

“What?” Lindsay gasps.

 

“They haven’t slept together!” Justin giggles. “I can’t believe you held onto this!”

 

Mel starts to laugh too. “So Lindsay, yes it is only you that has carried Brian’s child and been fucked by him… drunkenly, I might add.”

 

Blake joins in the laughter. “And he wanted to get rid of the vaggie-cooties so badly that he had to fuck the first guy he saw straight afterwards!”

 

“Vaggie-cooties!” Emmett cackles. “Oh I have to remember that!”

 

“Aww must be so hurtful to know that your snatch really wasn’t all that memorable,” Arno interjects again. “Mel I take it she was a bit more memorable for you?

 

“I’ve had better… There was this one woman named Leda… yeah, now that I’m single again, I might give her a call. And until we connect, which we will, Ems and I are going shopping for a plaything or three!”

 

“Ooooh, I hear the Rabbitt is wonderful for that sort of thing, Mel. Sort of like what the Aneros is for men. Call me! I can do any time next week. Baby and I aren’t meeting up until late to go over ceremony plans. He’s so busy these days, you know.”

 

“I still can’t believe you Lindsay! I really thought you’d figured it out. Michael, I can understand but you…!” Ruth is still cackling and she wipes her eyes. “Seriously, you have a university education but not an ounce of smarts!

 

“Well at least Ben told me the truth about their night at the White Party, which I doubt Brian did!” I snap at the subtle dig to my intelligence.

 

“You really don’t want to go there.” Justin retorts.

 

“I can go where I want!” I snarl, completely losing control of my temper. His fucking smugness is so fucking annoying. “So you know that he’s missed out delivering some pertinent information, don’t you?” I sneer.

 

“You mean about them spending the entire night together?” Justin bites back. “You’re right, he didn’t tell me about it.” I suddenly feel vindicated and smile. “But don’t preen because Ben told me about your little tantrums when you found out. And before you think about taking the other walk down memory lane, let me assure you that Brian already told me about the way-too-much-Mikey-tongue kiss you shared. So no, you don’t get to hold that over my head as you would like. Let the hamster on the wheel in your head have a rest! But now to the point of the matter... Like you, I asked him about that night so he told me and I believe Ben when he said that they only did it once. You see, Michael, I also know that Ben’s told you about Brian’s amazing staying power. I mean, to unload and still stay...”

 

I cut him off, barely managing to tamp down my jealousy of never have experienced that from Brian and feeling insulted that he criticised the way I kiss. “Well why didn’t you ask Brian? Afraid that he would say something else?” I narrow my eyes and wait for him to stop looking at Brian to answer my questions.

 

“I didn’t say that I didn’t ask Brian, you did. We talked about it after we finished fucking in the Armani store. My-oh-my, he did look good enough to eat in those pants… so I did! Once again Ben, thanks for running interference.”

 

“Welcome.” Ben laughs and then shakes his head at me. That look of humour and disgust combined, has me ready to...

 

“Anything else you want to dig out of my past?” Brian’s tone is ice cold.

 

“Well actually now you mention it, why didn’t you tell me about the cancer?” Lindsay demands.

 

“Didn’t want to. You would have done exactly what Michael did and made it about you. Just like it wasn’t any of his business, my reasons for not saying anything wasn’t and still isn’t any of yours. But now that everyone knows and thanks to Mother Taylor’s suggestion, Gus is being tested, which is all that should matter to you at this point, this conversation is at an end.”

 

“Jennifer suggested that?” Lindsay bristles even further.

 

“See what I mean? One-track brain cell!” He says to Justin before directing his answer to Lindsay. “Yes, she did and, again, we are not discussing this anymore until the results come back. Today is Gus’s day and judging by the chattering, he and Gummy are up. Go and get them you two! Perhaps seeing what’s actually important will have some resonance but I doubt it!” Brian snarls and stalks out the back door with Justin, quickly following

 

“You heard the man. Move your asses!” Ma orders.

 

As we make our way upstairs, I can feel my ears flaming. “Since when did Ben become such a chatty fucking Kathy to Boy Ass?”

 

“Hold it you two, come back down!” We both roll our eyes but go back to the lounge.

 

Ma has her hands on her hips. Apparently, it’s time for one of her declarations. “One more attempt to shit-stir; just one more play at button-pushing and you are not coming to the christenings either!”

 

“That’s not your decision!” Lindsay exclaims.

 

“No, it’s not.” Mel states. “But I agree with Debs.”

 

“Me too.” Ben kisses Ma’s cheek.

 

“And we will make you explain to Gus why you won’t be there.” Brian says from the kitchen, he then turns to Boy Ass. “Are they cool enough now? I really need a cookie!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly. Thanks.

Cookies and The Tiger Underneath That Mouse by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 - COOKIES AND THE TIGER UNDERNEATH THAT MOUSE

 

MEL

 

“Well what are you waiting for?” They both look at me bemused. “Go and get your children!” I hiss, keeping my voice as low as I can as I am so fucking angry!

 

They go upstairs as if in a trance. After 20 minutes, they are still up there. I go and see what they are doing. I hear them in the bathroom, sighing, I open the door.

 

“What are you doing now?” I ask.

 

“Going to give them a bath, is that a problem?” Lindsay asks tightly as Michael tests the water.

 

I check the corridor and then close the door. “Apart from the fact that during dinner I said I would be bathing them when I got home? Which is because we wanted Gus to have as much time downstairs as possible, no not a problem at all!”

 

I pull the plug out of the bath, splashing Michael in the process. “Careful Mel!” He gripes as he moves back like a scalded cat.

 

“And you were going to put the kids in such hot water?” I remark sarcastically. “Now go and take them downstairs. And stop wasting any more of Gus’s time!”

 

GUS

 

Daddy and papa are looking guilty. “Daddy, papa have you been eating cookies?”

 

“It was an emergency Gussie.” Papa smiles and I go over to them and wait.

 

“You know what to do.” I am trying to look serious but daddy is starting to smile. “Daddy, stop smiling. I’m supposed to be disi...discli...telling you off!”

 

Daddy clears his throat and nods. “Which hand?”

 

“The left one please.” I tell him and he puts it out and I give him a smack. “Naughty daddy!”

 

“Sorry Sonny Boy.”

 

“Papa, your left hand please.”

 

“Do I hafta…?” He asks in a baby voice.

 

“Yes you hafta...hand please.” He puts it out and I give him a smack too. “Naughty papa!”

 

“Sorry Sonny Boy.” Papa replies in his normal voice.

 

“Good. Now Auntie Emmy time to judge. How do we do that? I want to do it properly.”

 

“Okay Gussie, first grandma and grandpa need to put the cookies on plates and then we go and judge. And first we look at them to see if they are pleasing to the eye…”

 

“What does that mean?” I ask.

 

“Pleasing to the eye means that you like the way it looks.” Daddy tells me. “Like papa is very pleasing to my…ouch papa, I was going to say eye!”

 

“Just making sure.”

 

“You two are so silly.” I giggle and poke my tongue back out at daddy. “Then what happens, Auntie Emmy?”

 

“We then take a cookie from each plate and we taste it.”

 

“One each?” I ask hopefully.

 

“No sweetie. One between us and, of course, Gummy.”

 

“Oh yes, Gummy has to help!”

 

“Okay we’re ready!” Grandpa calls out and we go into the kitchen.

 

The cookies look really good and after Auntie Emmy puts Gummy to stand on the chair, we start. Gummy spat out a couple but I knew which ones I loved!

 

“So are we all agreed, Gussie and Gummy?”

 

“Yes Auntie Emmy. Shall we tell them now? And what do we do with the um…”

 

“Horrible ones?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Leave that with me. Not to worry sweetie, your Auntie Emmy will deliver the news.” He gives me his Auntie Emmy smile. “Now you take one each of the winning cookies on a plate. Are you sure you remember, which is which?”

 

I nod and carefully put them on the plate and head back to the lounge. “Okay, we have the winners!” I call out and everyone stops talking. “In 3rd place is the chocolate chip and blueberry cookie, who was that?”

 

“That was mine.” Hunner tells me.

 

“Told you, didn’t I? Gummy finished that by herself. She loves your food Hunner!” He smiles at me and lets me put on the badge that Auntie Emmy made for me.

 

“Seriously, have you considered minoring in Culinary Arts?” Grandma asks. “You are a superb cook.”

 

“I’ve been telling him this for a while…” Uncle Ben says.

 

“What does that mean?” I ask frowning.

 

“When you’re older Sonny Boy and you go to big school, you take a course in something that you really want to do…” Daddy leans forward and takes Hunner’s cookie with a smile. “And then you take another course you want to do but not as much as the first thing you picked. So major would be the first course and minor would be the second course.”

 

“Oh then you should do the culi thing first because you are really good Hunner. No daddy, they have to see the cookie before you eat it!” I take the second place cookie away from him. “Second place is the mousie one, who did that?”

 

Mousie?” Mommy asks. “Are you sure that’s right, Lambskin?”

 

“Muesli, he means muesli.” Auntie Emmy laughs. I knew he would get that word wrong.

 

“That would be me.” Uncle Teddy puts up his hand. “They’re Uncle Blake’s favourites.”

 

“They are yummy but a little too hard for Gummy but she sucked them really nicely. Here is your badge.”

 

“Thank you Gus. Little tip... these ones work really great as ice cream sandwiches.”

 

“They do?! Momma, we have another cookie to use! Can you sended momma the way you made it?”

 

“It will be my pleasure.” He smiles at me.

 

“Now first place, Gussie.” Auntie Emmy has a special thing for that.

 

“This one is white chocolate, marsh...marsh allows and the red fruit.”

 

“I think they are raspberries honey.” Momma is looking at the cookie.

 

“Oh it was so nice! So can I give it to daddy now?”

 

Everyone goes quiet.

 

“What do you mean give it to daddy?” Papa asks.

 

“Daddy always sends me a box to school. I knew it was his but he’s never put the red fruit in it before. They’re my very favourites! You’re next papa but I just love these! I have them with milk every day during my morning break.” Auntie Emmy looks like he’s going to cry as does papa.

 

“Can you give me a minute with daddy please, Gussie?”

 

“Okay papa.” I watch them go to the back garden and turn to grandma. “Is everything OK?”

 

“Oh honey…” Grandma smiles. “You have no idea how OK everything is.”

 

BACK GARDEN

 

JUSTIN

 

“Look at me.” I order him quietly and slowly he does. “So you make a batch of cookies every week and send them to Gus? Where do you make them?”

 

“Kitchen at Kinnetic when everyone has gone.” He rolls his lips in and he looks so adorably embarrassed that I have to wrap myself around him. He lets out the breath I know he’s been holding since Gus outed him.

 

“Come on he wants to give his daddy the prize for best cookie and I will give you the prize for best cookie maker when we get home.”

 

“Excellent.” He purrs in my ear.

 

EMS

 

Well I’ll be damned Brian Stud of Liberty Avenue [retired] Taylor-Kinney is a lil Suzy Homemaker!

 

“Gussie! They’re back now!” I call upstairs and he carefully comes down the stairs, holding the bag. He didn’t want anyone looking before his daddy saw it.

 

While they were outside, Debs made it very clear that any teasing of Brian doing such a sweet thing for Gus would not be tolerated. But she has such a proud and sappy look on her face that we’ve been teasing her instead!

 

“Daddy, you need to come down.” Gus announces. Brian kneels down in front of him and Gus puts the Number 1 medal round his neck. “Well done for being the bestest cookie maker, the bestest daddy and the bestest at making papa happy in the world!”

 

It’s when Gus flings his arms around Brian’s neck and the Big Bad closes his eyes, savoring the moment that I have to leave. The scene is just too sweet to remain unaffected and all I want to do is cry and pummel the Wonder Twits, by turns. I feel a strong pair of arms pulling me back into his chest and he sniffs.

 

“Using them as bargaining chips, makes me wish I left the water fucking cold!” Lucas growls and I like him just a little bit more! “So the rest of the cookies what happens to them?” He asks.

 

“Carl is going to be sharing them out, although I would recommend you don’t have the peanut butter ones. They were hideous!”

 

“I’m allergic to nuts.” He replies relieved.

 

“Not all nuts.” I smirk before pouncing on his succulent mouth.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - MONDAY, LUNCHTIME, TWO WEEKS LATER

 

STAFF ROOM

 

VIRGINIA

 

I am whole heartedly sick of her pissy mood! I don’t know what is going on in her fucking life that is so fucking bad, and I don’t give enough of a damn to find out. But if she snipes at me one more time, I shall fucking lose it!

 

I slam the papers down and am surprised to hear Bernhard snicker. “What’s she done this time?”

 

“Changed this afternoon’s plan at the last minute again!” He leans back in his seat. “Do you think I should speak to Millicent?”

 

He regards me carefully. “You are not the only one that has been on the receiving end of her certain brand of charm. Have you tried to speak to Lindsay about it?”

 

“You are the teaching assistant, so assist!” I tell him. “But I feel that I am doing part of her job as well while she’s trying to work whatever the fuck out of her system!”

 

“Well who knew there was that little tiger under all that mouse?!” Bernhard laughs.

 

“Oh that’s nothing, you should hear her in the bathroom. We have taken to steering clear of it for a good ten minutes after she’s finished the class so she can calm down!”

 

I whirl round to find Cassia and Nadine behind me and I go crimson. “Am I that bad?!”

 

You MFC, I just....I am doing everything and you sit there! Just get laid already!” Nadine smiles. “Ringing any bells?”

 

“MFC?” Bernhard asks.

 

“Motherfucking cunt.” Harold, who does statistical reasoning, explains before closing the door. “Seriously, what is wrong with her? She’s been stomping around glowering for the last... two weeks?” We shrug. “Well between us it seems a certain someone doing what she aspired to do but has no talent for has not invited her to where she most wants to be.”

 

“What do you mean?” Cassia and I ask at the same time. This is not good.

 

“She was bitching to Malia, she does French, that Justin has yet to invite her to the Rathman Show next week. After all, she discovered him when he was a mere pup!”

 

“For the love of God, if I hear her say that one more time...oh!” Malia comes to a surprised halt as she sees us all. “I uh…”

 

“Welcome to the Lindsay Peterson Disparagement Society.” Harold chortles.

 

KINNETIC

 

BRIAN’S EN SUITE

 

CYNTHIA

 

“Promise me you won’t move from there! Promise!” He just nods and I take my shoes off and run!

 

“Find Ted! I don’t care where he is, get him out!” I shout at our receptionist as I head to my office, of all the days to leave my phone at my desk! Quickly, I dial him. “Justin get here now!” The next call I put in is to Ruth but I don’t even get to speak before she says she’s on her way.

 

I run back to Brian’s office just in time to see Ted sprinting in. “When did they call?!” He looks as scared as me.

 

“I don’t know. I went in for something else and found him in there just staring at the wall! Justin was at Bloom, so he won’t be long! Ted…”

 

“No Cyn, not thinking about it!”

 

Brian, is as promised, still sitting there in the shower with his phone dangling from his fingers just staring.

 

“Hey Bri, Justin won’t be long.” Ted sits next to him and takes the phone out of his hand. “And Ruth is coming too. She’s going to take you both home after this, no arguing.” Nothing, not even a sneer. “Never heard you so quiet. If you don’t say something, I’m going to ask for a raise and take your silence as a yes…”

 

“Brian!” Justin shouts as he bangs into the office.

 

“In here!” I yell. “Don’t run!”

 

Justin comes flying in and Ted just about moves out of the way as he flings himself into Brian’s arms. “Tell me, just tell me!”

 

“He doesn’t have it. Sonny Boy is fine. He doesn’t have it.”

 

“Oh, thank God.” Ted mutters and then clears his throat. “Cyn, you and I will cover the meetings for the rest of the day and tomorrow.”

 

“Thank you, Teddy.” Brian whispers.

 

TED

 

When I shut the door to my office, I sink down to the floor and cry. Not only because Gus is fine, but because he called me Teddy!

 

CARNEGIE MELLON STAFF ROOM - TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

VIRGINIA

 

Okay, I can partly understand because she was worried about her son. But she’s also still bitching about Justin not inviting her to Rathman.

 

“Why in fuck’s name should she be invited since she’s not actively been in his career after he was weaned from her breast?! Not that there are much of those either. If talent was measured by them, she’s sorely lacking!” Harold rolls his eyes.

 

“You are terrible!” Malia snorts then looks dreamy. “Oh my goodness, did you see that outline last week?”

 

“No, what outline?” I ask. There is a pause when the door opens and it’s Millicent. We all heave a sigh of relief.

 

“Carry on Malia!” Harold orders. “What? I appreciate beautiful things and you have to admit he is beautiful.”

 

“I was trying not to look but it was an outline of...well...um...him from the waist down, side on and he’s um, with Justin and um...”

 

“Oh dear God, are you serious?!” I squeal. “Do you think he will have that in Rathman?”

 

“Wait! Excuse me! What is he doing?!” Bernhard looks befuddled.

 

“Oh that one!” Cassia smiles. “He’s feeding Justin his cock.” She replies bluntly just as Lindsay comes in.

 

“Now that’s an interesting conversation!” She trills. “Who is feeding who whose cock?”

 

We all look around at each other.

 

“Brian to Justin.” Cassia replies and starts her marking again.

 

“As a mentor Cassia, I don’t think that is an appropriate comment on an artist’s work. I am pretty sure that Justin wouldn’t like you to…”

 

“ARE YOU FUCKING WITH US RIGHT NOW?!” I explode and everyone jumps.

 

“Virginia, how dare you speak to me like that?! You seem to forget that you are still on your probationary period…”

 

“And you seem to forget that you are not, I repeat a million times, not Justin’s fucking manager! And it is his talent that he gets to decide what he does with it! You have gone around telling everyone and I mean every fucking one that you discovered him! You nurtured his talent! You got him the Rathman Show, but what you conveniently forget with the last one was that he didn’t want to fucking go. You lied to them! And it has cost you your gallery aspirations because nobody, no fucking body will be represented by you, you backstabbing...”

 

“Virginia, you are on thin ice!” Lindsay shouts.

 

“And you need to put the fucking crack pipe down! And once the delusional drugs are out of your system go and get that NPD of yours check by a medically trained physician and not the street pharma doc you have to have been using!”

 

“Virginia! I am going to have Millicent write…”

 

“Write what? That I called you out on your pretentious bullshit. Cassia told me not to say anything about Rathman but amazingly enough several staff members seems to know about it. So where did it come from? Malia, Harold, Bernhard...can one of you tell me who told you about Rathman?”

 

“Lindsay.” Malia responds.

 

“Now I have been reading up on Rathman and one of the conditions of the show is that it is not discussed to another 3rd Party. So what do you say to that Miss Loose Lips?! Your flippy-flappy gums could potentially have cost him the showing!”

 

“Virginia! That is enough!” Millicent silences me and Lindsay looks smug.

 

“No, it isn’t. I fucking quit! I refuse to work for someone who thinks the world owes her a…”

 

“I refuse to accept that!” Millicent barks. “I will move you to a much more deserving person. Lindsay, you will continue your classes on your own with mentoring from myself. This will be after a two day suspension without pay for what you have been saying about Justin. Sabotage simply to stroke your over-inflated, wrong opinion of yourself, will not be tolerated. Live vicariously through Justin within your own mind because that is all it will ever be! You may have discovered him when he was just a teen but those days are long past. He’s a grown man now, able to fly without your supposed assistance. Besides what exactly have you done with your talent, or lack thereof, that would warrant him taking your advice to be so crucial for his budding career? And riding his coattail while basking in his glory doesn’t count! While other professors here, especially Cassia, have had at least one showing in their chosen mediums, you have done what? He owes you nothing! And the sooner you get that through your head, the happier you, and the rest of us, will be. But none of that gives you the right to be a miserable harpy to the faculty and students of this university! During your two days enforced vacation, I would suggest you not only work on your attitude but try learning some humility. Just a short time ago, you were jobless, hire-less and hopeless. If you’re not careful, you will be again. You are lucky we are so desperate for teachers that we will keep anyone. But be advised, short-staffed or not, I will not tolerate any further antics from you. When you come back, there better be a noteworthy change in how you present yourself to this establishment or else...”

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind. Thanks

Friday is the Day of Shock and Awe by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - FRIDAY IS THE DAY OF SHOCK AND AWE

 

MICHAEL & LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - FRIDAY MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

Thank goodness that suspension is over with. I couldn’t believe it when Millicent said that! She could’ve taken us to her office and disciplined us there instead of in front of other faculty! It’s what I would have done. Besides, I still can't understand why Virginia wasn't suspended, at least! Her insubordination was just abominable and should have been dealt with accordingly. I wish I had Millicent’s job, I would have put that little Miss in her rightful place but... Well no matter. As for Michael’s questions about me arriving home early and staying out for two days during my enforced vacation, I just told him that I needed time off to regroup after the news about Gus.

 

“Are you seriously going in today? Why not have today off and make a long weekend of it?”

 

I shake my head and gather my things. “No, I have to get back into the swing of it and I’m sure I have a ton of marking to do as well. We’ve got the children this weekend, haven't we?” He nods. “Which one of our babysitters is with us?” I sneer and shake my head that this ridiculous rule is still in place.

 

“Mel.” He sighs. “How long do you reckon this babysitting is going to carry on for?”

 

“Until it clashes with something they want to do and suddenly they’ll trust us.” I put my cup in the sink. “What are you up to today?”

 

“Not sure. Want to meet for lunch, my treat?”

 

I nod and give him a kiss on the cheek. “You are such a good friend.” I tell him.

 

“You are too. See you about one.”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

We decided to work from here for the rest of the week. When we told the family that Gus was fine, immediately everyone wanted to celebrate but we just wanted to be by ourselves. We did see Gus on the evening we found out and he’s totally unfazed by it; just asked about the weekend with his mommy and Uncle Michael.

 

I have Rathman to concentrate on so have been dedicating my time to that. Cassia has been an absolute godsend! She leant me her notes so I know what to expect and the people to schmooze up to.

 

I look across at Brian since he’s starting to stir. “Is it still morning?” He asks, stroking my thigh under the sheet.

 

“Mmm, very early. Go back to sleep.”

 

“Whatcha doing?” He asks turning on his side.

 

“Rathman. I need to finish off the notes. Brian, mmm...put your hands where I can see them, not feel them!” I order, starting to squirm as his hand starts to drift.

 

“Hand, singular...you can see this one!” He waves at me for emphasis.

 

“Brian!” I grumble, trying to shift away from him.

 

“Stop squirming...for now.” He gets up and goes to the bathroom.

 

He comes back in, attempting to sort out his bedhead and sighing. “Can I have a facial tonight?” He sits on the side of the bed and starts to play with the papers.

 

“If I say yes, will you let me do this for an hour?” I attempt to take them away from him.

 

“An hour...on the grave of Marilyn?”

 

“Yes, on the grave of Marilyn.” I smile and lift the sheets. He crawls back into bed and puts his head in my lap. Ten minutes of hair stroking, he’s starting to doze back off.

 

“No fair.” He mumbles and I laugh as he doesn't move or stop me. “Two hours.”

 

“Fine.”

 

OUTSIDE CARNEGIE MELLON - LUNCH TIME

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindsay's looking stressed out. “What’s the matter?” I ask as she comes towards me.

 

“Oh, just work stuff. You were right; I shouldn't have come in today. I have a splitting headache. And during my absence, there were two tests, which I have to mark by Monday. I could do with swapping weekends.”

 

“Well let's phone her now and get that sorted out.”

 

“Yeah. Oh no, we can’t! That’s Rathman weekend. Let’s just leave things as they are and hopefully she can pick up the slack while I’m doing the marking. Turnabout is fair play and I’ve done that for her when Gus was born and she was working on legal briefs.”

 

“Okay. So where do you want to go to lunch?”

 

“Lindsay!” Some woman calls out and she turns round and groans. “Glad I caught you. Why don't you go home, you are looking a little peaky?”

 

Lindsay looks surprised. “No, I’m fine Millicent. Just need to eat something and…”

 

“It wasn't a suggestion, Lindsay. You aren't at full strength so we will see you on Monday.”

 

“Come on, Lindsay…” I insist.

 

“But the marking…” She turns back to that Millicent person.

 

“Between me, Cassia and Virginia, we can sort it out.”

 

LINDSAY

 

“Virginia?”

 

“Yes with Cassia’s help, she set the tests. Now have a good weekend!” Millicent tells me and heads back into the building.

 

While part of me is furious, I’m also relieved as this means we can concentrate on the children fully. But I am not happy that Virginia is setting tests. She’s an assistant for heaven sake!

 

“Come on, let’s go to lunch. I think a large glass of wine is called for and we have to shop for the weekend.”

 

“Why don’t we go to Delicious Foods, first?” I look at Michael in surprise. “What? Why not see what the fuss is about? I heard Brian shopped there with Gus and Boy Ass. If they can do it, why can’t we?”

 

DELICIOUS FOODS - AN HOUR LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I am beginning to regret this! The cost of the food is astronomical! Lindsay is seemingly in her element, putting things in the basket that are making me wince but they do look good.

 

“Lindsay, look. Isn’t that Mel?!” I whisper as we see Mel walking around the store with a trolley and a smile on her face as she speaks into the phone. So we get as close as we can without being noticed.

 

“Okay, I will see you later. No Lindsay and Michael have them this weekend and I’m babysitting them. Should be fun-fun-fun.” I grimace and Lindsay huffs in anger. “Look, I’ve got to go get the wine and pay. Yeah... later.”

 

We watch her head to the wine department and Lindsay is looking annoyed. Now she knows how I felt when Ben moved on so quickly! I wonder if it is Leda she is talking to. Well, we’ll soon find out!

 

“Wine needs to get got.” I remind Lindsay. So we follow her and watch as she takes two bottles, one red and one white. Then she consults some list in her hand.

 

We grab wine too and then follow her to the cash desk but don’t queue up. Instead, we check out what is in her trolley. Whomever she is buying that shit for is in for a serious treat!

 

“Oh, we are going to talk about this tomorrow!” Lindsay declares through gritted teeth and as if she’s talking to herself. “I am not about to be so easily replaced!”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - EARLY EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

RUTH

 

Oh my god, the man is a genius. I taste the sauce again and look across at Mira, who just nods and then serves. Two hours later, we are all sitting in the bar. By all I mean it is me, Emmy, Hunter, Ben, Carmine, Xavier, Mel, Jennifer and Tucker.

 

“So what do you think?” I ask Tucker and he nods.

 

“Well ask him then. Before Mira implodes!” I order smiling.

 

“Ask who what?” Hunter asks, looking round the table. “Oh what have you done?”

 

“I run the culinary arts department at CG.” Tucker explains. “And you have an incredible talent. We’re allowed to recommend a student for the scholarship program provided they are supported by a local business.”

 

“And…” Ben prompts.

 

“If you decide to accept the scholarship, you will be sponsored by me.” I smile at him. “You are more than a courier or a chauffeur. You sir, are a chef!”

 

He looks incredulously around at us. “For the love of God say yes, we’re dying here!” Emmy demands.

 

“A-are you serious?” Hunter has tears in his eyes.

 

“Yes. You nailed the fussiest audiences in the world a baby...and Brian Kinney.”

 

“She can tell the difference.” Mel smiles at him. “Without fail she knows when you’ve made it and when I’ve made it. She’ll eat it but she knows when it’s yours. Even if you don’t do the scholarship, copyright the recipes and keep them as yours. I can help you with that and the sooner the better. You have researched them and tested them and made them for her. The popsicles are a miracle gum soother...call them that. The chicken broth cube is…”

 

“What chicken broth cube?” Debs comes out with Carl and Mira.

 

“Oh the ones you put in the risotto.” Emmy heads behind the bar to grab glasses, wine and beer. “They’re Hunter’s. Hold it! Wait a minute...you said Brian Kinney...dish!”

 

I love Emmy so much. He may take a few, but he gets there! “Seems no matter how many popsicles I put in the freezer, Justin always complains that there is none left by the time he wants to eat one…”

 

Hunter is just sitting there stunned. “Uh yes. I say yes!”

 

“Yes!” Debs screams and engulfs him a hug.

 

Mel pulls out a raft of papers. “Okay, let’s do the boring stuff…”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

He gave me a facial earlier and now it is my turn. I called the facialist at Heavenly and she told me how to do patch tests without him noticing and now we have the perfect mix for him...both face and body.

 

“Hey!” He bounds in looking happy as he’s got take out. Then comes to a halt. “What’s going on?”

 

“Give me this. Go upstairs and have a bath, it’s already set.” I give him a passionate kiss and send him, slightly dazed, on his way. “Twenty minutes!”

 

“Um, okay.”

 

Twenty minutes later and he’s a little pink all over from the bath, which I discover as I peel his gown off him. Then I help him to lie down with his head hanging off the mattress.

 

“Uh Brian, what are you...?” He begins but when I make sure his head is cocooned in pillows and warm towels, he soon forgets questions. “Oh, that feel so good!”

 

Softly and slowly, I massage him from toe to neck until he’s melting under my touch. “I thought only my kisses did that?”

 

“I swear I will divorce you if you don’t do this every week...jeez, oh do that again!”

 

“What? This?” I murmur and softly press the base of his spine.

 

“Mmm that. So this mix, what is it?” He asks, reaching for the bottle but I swat his hand away.

 

“You don’t tell me what’s in mine; I’m not telling you what’s in yours.” I grin in the face of his indignation. “But you do have two.”

 

“Two? Why do I have two?” He reaches for my hands and pulls me to lie on top of him.

 

“Well there’s this one, which is toes to neck.” I kiss him gently. “And there’s one that goes on your face.”

 

“I love you so much.” He whispers.

 

“I love you so much too but your face is going to have to wait. As right now you smell and feel incredible. Time to eat!” I exclaim and then I start to make love to my husband.

 

MEL’S HOUSE - LATE EVENING

 

BEDROOM

 

MEL

 

I blink as the door opens and the bed dips. Reaching for the light, I see Gus making his way towards me. I pull back the blankets and let him get settled.

 

“Momma? Is there a difference between me and Gummy?”

 

“Yes, you are a boy and she is a girl.” I reply, not sure where this has come from or where he’s going.

 

“Oh okay. So I’m a boy but a different colour to another boy, what’s different apart from that?”

 

I frown and try to work out what he’s saying. “Can you explain a bit more?”

 

He nods and then thinks. “Ruthie is dark caramel, you’re kind of oaty, daddy is cream, no papa is cream and daddy is more roasted peanut biscuit colour. So are you different on the inside too?”

 

“No absolutely not. Our skin colour makes no difference to the kind of person we are. We are all made the same; it’s how we behave that makes us different.”

 

“Daddy is kind, isn’t he?” He asks, looking up at me.

 

“Yes he is, he is very kind.”

 

“And so is Ruthie. So if it doesn’t make a difference then I can ask her, can’t I?”

 

“Ask her what?”

 

“If she and daddy can have another Gummy. I think we need another Gummy. Uncle Michael doesn’t seem to want to share.”

 

Oh holy fucking hell!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly. Thanks

Michael Pays Towards the Future and Gus Explains by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - MICHAEL PAYS TOWARDS THE FUTURE AND GUS EXPLAINS

 

MEL

 

Ten minutes after his momentous announcement, Gus is asleep. I try to move as gently as I can so as not to wake him then send Brian and Justin a text, asking them to come to Michael and Lindsay’s with me. Naturally, Brian asks if I want to escape for a snatch date so I say yes. I seriously don't know what to do!

 

BEN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

He just keeps staring at the paperwork. “So what happens now?”

 

“You need to start a file and put everything in there. Then we need to have a talk.” He looks worried. “Nothing is wrong with me; it’s a Michael discussion.”

 

“Oh...okay.” Ten minutes later, we’re sitting down on the sofa. “What about him?” He sighs wearily.

 

“I have been speaking to my lawyer and although he has behaved abominably, him having a criminal record will not help him when the money runs out…”

 

“I’m not dropping the charges.” He interrupts firmly.

 

“I’m not asking you to do that...well I am a bit, but hear me out first. I agree he needs to take responsibility for what he tried to do. My lawyer said a restitution offer wouldn’t get him a criminal record but would it would be placed on file if he tries something like this again.”

 

He regards me carefully and slowly nods. “So has he come up with a figure?”

 

“Yes.” I hand him the paper and watch his eyes bulge out of his head.

 

“That takes into consideration what he called you.” He looks at the paper again. “And you need to tell him, just like Justin had to tell them, about the keys.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“When the loft was finished, Justin was the person to tell them they weren’t getting keys and Brian backed him up. That's what I’m going to do for you; I need to do this.”

 

“Thanks dad. So when we are calling him?”

 

“Well, why not today? It's as good a time as any. We need to strike while the iron is hot.”

 

I reach for the phone and call him and then Mel.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - LUNCHTIME

 

MICHAEL

 

Mel has been in an odd mood since she got here. Gus is pulling stuff out of his pack and JR...she is JR when she’s here instead of that damn ‘Gummy’ bullshit....is still napping.

 

“Mel, is everything okay?” Lindsay asks. “You look a mite distressed.”

 

“I’m fine. Shall I put their stuff in the bedroom?”

 

“Please. Actually let me help you with that. We have specific places for things.”

 

I watch them walk to the room but Mel still has a frown on her face and then the door goes. I’m surprised to find Brian and Boy Ass on the other side. “What are you guys doing here?”

 

“Mel wanted to talk to us…”  Brian starts.

 

“What are you guys doing here?!” Boy Ass exclaims when he sees Ben and Hunter coming out of the lift.

 

“Wanted to speak to Michael and Mel.” Ben replies. He sounds as off as Mel looks.  “Are you going to let us in?”

 

“Oh yes! Come on. You’ve not seen the place, have you Brian? Lindsay! You aren’t going to believe who else is here.”

 

As she comes out, she looks as surprised as I was. “What are you…”

 

“Daddy! Papa! I thought I was seeing you next weekend!” Gus runs to Brian and is immediately picked up.

 

“You are, but momma wanted to see us so we’re here for a bit.” Gus leans across to Boy Ass and Brian looks at me. “So are we going to move from the hallway?”

 

“Of course, come in! Let us show you around.”

 

“It’s a loft Michael, pretty much like ours but with an extra bedroom on the same floor.” Brian says dismissively. “Where’s Mel?”

 

“In the bathroom. She seems a little off today. I think she had a bad date last night.” Lindsay whispers conspiratorially. “So let’s not mention it.”

 

“Is momma sick?” Gus looks concerned.

 

“Sick?” Boy Ass asks.

 

“Yes. Bad food makes your stomach hurt and a date is a food. Daddy likes them especially stuffed with…”

 

“Sonny…”

 

“Oops, sorry daddy!” Gus claps his hand over his mouth and looks big eyed.

 

“I’m going to go with bacon?” Boy Ass nudges Brian. “Just nod if it’s bacon.”

 

Brian smiles and nods. “And when it is just me, bacon and chilli.”

 

“Ooh that sounds good. Can you…” Boy Ass bats his eyes and smiles that fucking annoying smile of his.

 

“So papa, you’ve got to share the crunchy oranges now that daddy is sharing that. It’s only fair.”

 

“And you’re all about fairness, aren’t you Gus?” Mel comes out with JR, who she had been changing.

 

“Crunchy oranges?” Brian looks at Justin, who is starting his embarrassed routine.

 

“Caramelised clementines.” He answers. “Got the idea from Mama G.”

 

“I see...we are definitely sharing tomorrow. One a J-plate methinks.”

 

Again with the embarrassed routine!

 

“I’ll take her, Mel.” I reach for JR and carry her to the sofa. “Do you want a drink or something?”

 

“Brian, Justin can I talk to you for a minute?” Mel asks and they follow her to the bedroom.

 

BEDROOM

 

MEL

 

I pace for a bit before sitting on the bed. “Okay here’s the thing... can you watch how Michael is with Gummy while you’re here? I’ll explain later but can you stay for at least a couple of hours?”

 

“Okay. Want to give us a clue as to why?” Justin asks.

 

“Not yet. I just want to observe for a bit. Come on, let’s go back in.”

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I come back with coffees and a tea for Boy Ass...I mean Justin. Michael is terrible! Apart from whatever is bothering Mel, I don’t understand what Ben and Hunter are doing here and then there’s what Gus said about next weekend.

 

“So to what do we owe the pleasure of a fuller house?” I ask, looking around. “Do you want put her in her pen while you have your tea, Michael?”

 

“No, it’s fine. I love holding JR.” He replies but she’s starting to squirm.

 

“Let her walk about a bit. She’s been asleep for a while.” Mel suggests.

 

“She’s fine! So what are you all doing here?”

 

“Well, uh Michael...” Hunter begins before looking at Ben, who nods. “It’s about the charges levied against you...”

 

I quickly look at Gus, who is too busy playing with Justin to pay us any attention.

 

“What about them?” Michael bristles, causing JR to squirm some more.

 

“Seriously Michael, just let her get down. She’s not happy there…” Mel tries.

 

“Wait a second…” He gets up and pulls her pen closer to him then puts her inside. “There you go JR. Now wait a bit for daddy to finish talking and we’ll have cuddles again.”

 

“Oh for God sake, Michael!” Mel snaps and takes her out. Immediately, she toddles off to Ben.

 

“Hey little one. How is my princess?” She grins up at him before moving along to Hunter.

 

“Oh, that reminds me. Hunter...” I put my cup down.

 

“Actually, I want to finish speaking to Michael first. The charges could be dropped against you…”

 

“Wait why?” Mel asks.

 

“The money is not going to last forever and a criminal record is not going to help your chances of employment.” He says to Michael and she nods in understanding.

 

“I have enough money thank you and…”

 

“Teddy only took a year’s worth of support. You’ll still be paying that for years and years. You are not getting any more money from us.” Brian interrupts. “So you will need to get a job.”

 

“Teddy? Since when do you call Ted that?” Michael scoffs.

 

“Bigger picture, Michael. You aren’t going to get away with what you did and said scot free. There is a condition to me withdrawing the charges.” Hunter says firmly. “You need to listen, are you listening?”

 

“Yes. So they are what?” He rolls his eyes and takes the paper that Hunter gives him. “You want what?!” He gasps. “Mel, can he do that?”

 

“Let me see.” Mel reads it and frowns. “How did you arrive at that figure?”

 

“I didn’t. My lawyer did…” Ben replies warily. “Why?”

 

“Need a number and somewhere to make the call.”

 

“Sure, it’s on the other side. Do we need to be involved in the call?” Ben stands up but she waves him back down.

 

“No, oh one question... who paid the mortgage on the house?”

 

“I did.” Ben is looking confused and to be honest, so are the rest of us.

 

“Be right back. I’ll use their room.”

 

Twenty minutes of sitting in stilted silence later, Ben’s phone rings and he and Hunter go and join Mel.

 

I take that opportunity to speak to Justin. “Justin, I just want to check something that Gus said about being with you next weekend. Isn’t that the Rathman Show?”

 

“Yes. He and Gummy are coming with us as well as Mel.”

 

“What do you mean that Mel is going with you?” I ask, my voice sounding alien even to me.

 

“She’s going to be looking after Gus and Gummy while we are doing the show.” Brian answers and picks her up. “Oh Justin, that reminds me, we need to fly out Friday so I can get her that dress and the shoes, even though they won’t be on very long!” Justin pokes his head around and nods, then smiles as Brian’s hair gets ruffled with sticky fingers. “You are washing this tonight, twat.”

 

“It will be my pleasure.” He drawls and then goes back to join Gus.

 

You are fucking kidding me! Focus people!

 

“But why is Mel…?” I can feel the tears of fury, jealousy and frustration clogging my throat.

 

“As I just said because she’s looking after them with Ruth. And before you say anything else, Gus wanted Gummy to come. It’s our weekend and that’s all you need to know.” He shifts her in his arms and leans closer to me. “Now I suggest you go to the bathroom and have your temper tantrum before Gus notices that his mommy is being a brat!”  When I look in his face, I see the coldness in his eyes, which is normally reserved for Michael. I can’t believe that it is now directed at me.

 

“Daddy lookit!” Gus comes running in with Justin, who’s smiling and eating a cookie. I stare at him and he returns to the kitchen mouthing apologies.

 

Now Lindsay!” Brian hisses and then turns his attention back to Gus. “What you got there, Sonny Boy?”

 

“I did...oh I am so happy!” Gus exclaims.

 

BRIAN

 

“About what?” I put Gummy on the floor.

 

“Come to daddy, JR.” Michael calls out but she heads determinedly towards her toys.

 

“You were holding Gummy! Normally only Uncle Michael gets to hold her, especially when Uncle Ben is here.” He looks around the room. “Where is Uncle Ben and Hunter? Have they gone?”

 

“No, they are talking with momma. They won’t be long.”

 

“Oh okay. Here, I’ve drawn Ruthie!” I look at the picture and smile. I can’t believe how much he likes her. “Where’s Frick and Frack?”

 

He looks at the picture and then heads back to the table. “Papa, how did we miss them and Arno out? We have to put them in!”

 

Lindsay comes back in but makes it a point of not looking in my direction. For that, I am extremely thankful.

 

“Shall we eat? Gus is a little hungry.” Justin asks. “I can whip up…”

 

“No. We can whip something up, thank you very much! Come on, Lindsay.” Michael interjects.

 

“Actually Michael, we need to speak first. Let Justin and Brian whip something up.” Mel calls out. “Did I spot some things from Delicious Foods in there?”

 

“Yes but…”

 

“Now, Michael!” Mel tells him firmly and actually blocks him from moving. “Lindsay, why don’t you take Gummy to the garden so she can toddle off some of that energy? Gus, do you want to go too?”

 

“Oh yes, please momma!” Gus barrels to get his shoes back on and in minutes it’s just, and I use this term loosely for some people, the grown-ups.

 

“Okay. So Brian and Justin can go sort the food and you three stay with me.” Mel orders.

 

MEL

 

“Okay, this is the revised figure.” I tell Michael, handing him the paper and again his eyes almost pop out of his head…

 

“This is more than before!” He gasps.

 

“Seems that the mortgage payments, or lack thereof on your part, were not factored in. This represents a truer figure. You have two choices: a) pay Hunter the restitution figure or b) go to trial and get a criminal record because you will be found guilty. You went in there with the intention of unlawfully taking possession of Hunter’s house and you were going to illegally evict them.” I raise my hand to forestall whatever argument is rattling around in that pea-brain of his. “No don’t even try that innocent act, Michael. That’s exactly what you intended. If I were you, I would sign, pay and look for a job quickly.”

 

“When would I have to pay this by?” He starts to regain some colour.

 

“Now. Do it now and get it over with.” I hand him a pen and with one more glower at Hunter, he signs and then logs onto his computer. Ten minutes later, the charges are dropped and Hunter has $10,000 in his bank account. It’s moments like this that I’m reminded why I took up law to begin with. I always believed in defending the underdogs and Michael was a first rate bully where Ben and Hunter were concerned.

 

“So Mel, was this bit of viciousness because you had a crap date last night?!” Michael snarls.

 

“What are you bitching about now?” I sigh.

 

“We saw you in Delicious Foods yesterday buying stuff for your date. I take it all that food and wine still didn’t get you laid?!”

 

“No it didn’t…” I retort and I itch to smack the smirk off his face.

 

“What did I miss? Oh, before you say anything, let me put her down.” Lindsay comes in with a slightly upset Gummy and puts her in her pen. That seems to cheer her up.

 

“Gus, do you want to help your daddies with lunch?” Lindsay asks him and he trots happily away. “Well?”

 

I see they are daddies when it suits her! What is she up to?

 

“Lindsay, Mel’s date didn’t go well and she’s taking it out on me.” Michael explains, whining heatedly and then tells her what has just happened.

 

“So all the food was for naught!” She crows.

 

“No it wasn’t as I didn’t have a date, not that it’s any of your business! Neither one of you have any right to question me in that department. But anyway, the food was for Hunter for him to do his culinary arts exam for the scholarship at CG. Which he didn’t know about until he was offered it and will be sponsored by Heavenly Retreats…”

 

“Of course it will be!” Michael snipes. “And where is CG anyway?”

 

“Carnegie...people call it CG for short.” Lindsay explains. “Why the hell is Ruth constantly interfering in our lives?!”

 

LINDSAY

 

“Stop being ridiculous, Lindsay!” Ben hisses and I flinch. “She is not interfering, as you say. She is offering Hunter a better opportunity! Which is more than you would do for anyone, other than perhaps, your... roommate.”

 

“So why is it okay for her to offer a ‘better opportunity’ but not okay for me to do the same for Justin?” I retort.

 

“Because Ruth doesn’t have an ulterior motive for doing so!” Ben sneers at me. “Ruth wants Hunter to progress and be better in his life. You want Justin gone from Brian’s life and for what? Please explain to me why you have gone from his friend to his very public enemy number one? But I will give you time to think about it...you know, so you can get the lie straight!”

 

“Ben, this is my house and…”

 

“Are you on the lease? Are you paying anything towards the rent or is that just Michael?”

 

“Michael and I don’t work like that.” I bristle.

 

“No you don’t work like that. Michael does. What's his is his and unless you are on the lease or contributing, he sees it all as his. He’s just paid $10 grand to Hunter because even though he had no right to the house, he tried to take it. You would do well to remember that.”

 

“Michael wouldn’t do that to me.”

 

“And I didn’t think he would behave the way he did after we got married, but he did. He looks like butter wouldn’t melt but he’s more like you than you realise Lindsay.” And like Brian, he leans closer to me. “As a seasoned WASP you should’ve spotted that trait by now, shouldn’t you? I mean, like recognises like and now at close quarters you should be able to see the avariciousness in him. Let me ask you...how long did it take him to pay Mel back? Don’t bother answering since I’ll do it for you. Even though he had the money, he had to be forced. Anything that means him paying out is a last minute thing for him...he’s always waiting for Brian to ride to his rescue, to save him at the last moment. But Brian has his own stallion to ride and who rides him, raw and regularly. And he’s called Justin Taylor-Kinney and even if it wasn't him, it still would never be either of you two. Because you two aren't good enough...and you never will be!

 

“Okay, lunch is ready!” Justin comes out of the kitchen carrying a salad.

 

DURING LUNCH - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

GUS

 

I have been thinking about what momma and I think but I need to speak to daddy and papa first.

 

“Daddy?” I put my fork down and look at him.

 

“Yes Sonny Boy.”

 

“I talked to momma last night and I was going to ask Ruthie first but I’ve been thinking and I need to talk to you and papa first.”

 

“Okay, then talk to us.” Daddy said.

 

“Ruthie said I could have anything for my birthday and I want to ask her for a caramel Gummy. What do you and papa think?”

 

“Oh Lambskin, I think she expected you to pick something a bit bigger than a bag of…”

 

“Lindsay.” Mel interrupts. “Please just wait...”

 

“All I was going to say was that Ruth would be expecting you to ask for more than a bag of sweets, Lambskin.”

 

“No mommy. I mean a caramel Gummy, like our Gummy. That way Uncle Michael can cuddle Gummy all he wants and everyone can cuddle the Gummy that daddy or papa gives to Ruthie, especially Uncle Ben when Uncle Michael is in the room.”

 

“I take it this is what you wanted to talk about?” Papa asks momma.

 

“Yeah, that would be it.” Momma tells him. “So what do you think?”

 

“I think that this is a ridicu…” Mommy starts to talk before daddy can.

 

“I’m not sure what Ruth would say about it and…” Papa looks at daddy but he’s looking at him funny.

 

“And besides, she’s too old for…” Mommy tries to cut in again but is stopped by me this time.

 

“She doesn’t look as old as you do mommy so maybe she’s not.” I point out and Hunner is making a funny noise. “So daddy and papa, what do you think?”

 

“I think that maybe papa and I should speak to Ruth before you ask her. How about that?”

 

“Okay daddy! Can I have some more salad please?”

 

“Of course Sonny Boy.”

 

OUTSIDE HEAVENLY RETREATS - TWO HOURS LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“Well that didn’t go as badly as I thought. What about you?” I ask. We’ve just spoken to Ruth and Arno and they were as stunned as we were. But she is also pleased that he would think of her like that.

 

“I’m with you. Not bad at all.” He pulls me in for a kiss before we head back to the condo.

 

RUTH’S BEDROOM

 

ARNO

 

“Well what do you think?” I ask her, switching on the light and looking at her.

 

“I have just gotten you back in my life and…”

 

“For this, I don't count because I can't give you that, but you’ve always wanted kids. So if...no, don't cry. This is not a crying situation yet.” She wipes her eyes and nods for me to continue. “Tell me something. If I gave you my blessing to try, just the once, what would you do?”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SAME TIME

 

BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

“So...how would you feel if she said no?” I ask him.

 

“How would you feel? Actually, let’s answer at the same time...no messing about this is too important.” He is shaking so I nod and start to stroke his hair.

 

RUTH’S BEDROOM - SAME TIME

 

RUTH

 

“One time each or just one time?” I ask, shifting slightly...

 

“Stop stalling and answer my question.” He orders.

 

BEDROOM - SAME TIME

 

BRIAN

 

“Okay on…oh hi Ruth...do you want...okay, no problem. I’ll tell him.”

 

He turns to face me. “So with Arno’s blessing, it’s a one shot deal but after we come back from Italy. She wants to give us all time to really think about it. But you really don't need to, do you?” He shakes his head and squirrels into my chest. “If Ruth doesn't work, then we will ask someone else to give Gus our Caramel Gummy.”

 

“Only Gus could come up with that.”

 

“Yeah our son is a genius!” I inhale his scent to calm down. He sniffs and tightens his arms around me. Then the first of my tears drop onto his forehead.

 

“Happiness?”

 

“Yeah.” I bury my face in his hair and we hold each other for a long time.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Frustration, Rage and Rathman by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 - FRUSTRATION, RAGE AND RATHMAN

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - TUESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

STAFF ROOM

 

BEN

 

I still can't believe what Gus said over the weekend, much less how I channelled my inner bi-aitch and gave Lindsay the slap down I had been itching to do since, if I am honest, the time the wedding was cancelled. Blake is so right about her. But at the time, I allowed myself to be persuaded by the opinion of her roommate Michael who said his, now I know, shit-shtick to throw me off my own opinion.

 

After lunch on Saturday, she went to bed claiming a headache and according to Mel didn't surface until late on Sunday morning. Personally, I think she was smarting from Gus’s suggestion and his reference to her age. I’m still cracking up at that one!

 

She’s also been keeping her head down here too. Millicent has kept to her word and she’s been sitting in her class. So far, there have been no complaints! Virginia, sorry Ginny as she has insisted we call her, is helping Cassia during Justin’s absence as he’s prepping for Rathman. She has been enjoying herself immensely now she’s not at Lindsay’s beck and call.

 

“Hi guys!” Lindsay calls out as she comes in. Although most don’t want to, we acknowledge her cordially. “What a hectic day and…”

 

She’s interrupted in mid-suck-up by Justin coming in, much to everyone’s surprise.

 

“What are you doing here, Justin?” Bernhard asks.

 

“Waiting for Ginny. I stupidly forgot to take her number and this was quicker. How have you all been?”

 

We all nod and smile then fill him in on our respective weekends until Malia and Ginny come in.

 

“Justin! What are you doing here? Is everything okay?” Malia asks.

 

“Yes, everything is absolutely fine! I just needed to speak to Ginny for a minute.”

 

Ginny goes absolutely stock still. “Me? Why?”

 

“Can you come outside for second so we can talk privately?”

 

I notice that Lindsay has also gone very still, but has that smug smile on her face as Ginny follows him out.

 

Ten minutes later, she comes back in looking a little shocked. “Ginny, are you okay?” Cassia calls out, coming in behind her. “Did you and Justin have a falling out? I saw you having a rather intense conversation…”

 

“Did you say something to him?” Ginny turns to Cassia, red faced.

 

“Ah, I see. Well yes, I did.” Cassia replies.

 

“Did you show him…”

 

“Yes, I did and…” Cassia begins but her sentence is cut off by Ginny flinging her arms around her and sobbing. “Oh my dear sweet girl, stop that! At least confirm you said yes.”

 

She nods and we are all looking confused. “Said yes to what?” Malia demands.

 

“Can I tell them while you compose yourself?” Cassia asks and Ginny nods then leaves the room, with Malia swiftly following.

 

“Cassia…” I begin.

 

“Justin has asked her to do the dialogue for Rage.”

 

Bernhard almost drops his mug. “Are you kidding?! It’s seriously coming back?!” I grin and nod at the same time. I take a quick look at Lindsay, but she doesn't look as upset as I thought she would be for her bestie. “That’s excellent news; she’s such a fan! Wait...she said that you showed him something?” Bernhard exclaims.

 

“Yes, I’m a fan too and she showed me her version of the comic dialogue and I showed it to Justin and there we go.”

 

I look across at Lindsay and wonder what her game is now?!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I went to Delicious Foods and got a fine selection of stuff before I went home and found Michael, lounging across the sofa and watching TV. Taking a breath, I head to the kitchen and hope that the news about the dialogue goes better than the other thing I am going to request....not request but demand.

 

“Michael, how has your day been?” I ask, bringing in the food and some beers.

 

“Okay I guess. What about you?”

 

“I found out something today that I know is going to upset you as much as it upset me when I heard.”

 

“Is this about Hunter?” He drags his eyes from the TV. So to ensure his full attention, I turn it off.

 

“No, it isn’t. It’s about Rage. It seems that Justin has found someone to write the dialogue for it and Cassia helped him.”

 

“Are you fucking with me?! Who is it? I shall warn them about how Justin is!”

 

“You remember my assistant, Virginia?” He nods, sitting up. “Well it’s her and she was recommended by his acolyte, Cassia.”

 

“What on earth for? She’s just an assistant!”

 

“Precisely! But she’s also a great fan; they both are!” I sigh, derisively.

 

“What’s with the fancy snacks?” He asks, opening his beer.

 

“Just fancied something different. However, we need to discuss the lease on this place.”

 

“What about it?” He asks, starting to help himself to the food.

 

“I want my name on it.” I watch him carefully. It’s very slight but he does pause before nodding.

 

“No problem; I can do that tomorrow.” He smiles.

 

“No, we will do it tomorrow. The agent is still open so let’s set up an appointment now.”

 

“Sure, no problem.” He smiles again.

 

“And we should set up a joint account for household bills, etc.”

 

“Why are you wanting this all of a sudden?” He continues to eat, but there’s a flash of annoyance in his eyes.

 

“It’s not all of a sudden. When we first moved here, I didn’t have a job but now I do. I want it to be all above board so there’s no confusion.”

 

“Okay.” He replies around a mouthful of food that turns my stomach.

 

I see your game Michael...such a shame you clearly don’t see mine. There is no way that you will end up with Brian once I get rid of Justin and get rid of him I will! Nothing will get in my way!

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - WEDNESDAY MID-MORNING BREAK

 

LINDSAY

 

Ginny, as everyone has taken to calling her, is writing something but she shuts the book when I approach.

 

“Ginny, I just wanted to…” I begin.

 

“It’s Virginia and I don’t care what you want to do. I want to do the dialogue for Rage so that’s what I’m going to do. Now excuse me, I have some panels to work on.”

 

She walks out leaving me fuming and frustrated. It doesn’t help that despite my best efforts at heavy hinting, Gus has not asked me to come with him to New York! Oh no, he wants momma and Ruthie to come! I have to go to the agents for the lease this afternoon, after my last class. But Thursday, will be the day that mommy persuades her Lambskin that she should come too. After all, mommy knows best.

 

OUTSIDE MEL’S HOUSE - THURSDAY EARLY EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

I try the bell again. Fucking hell! They should be home by now! She didn't reply to my previous texts or emails about the weekend, asking where they would be staying. Well other than to say where do you think, the best friend of Brian, who has a B&B is going to put us up?

 

I step back from the door and look at the house. I look up, half-expecting to see her peeking through the curtains but no such luck! I am about to head home when Hunter gets out of a car and comes up the path.

 

“Mel’s not in yet.” I tell him. “We were supposed to be meeting and…”

 

“I know that. I’m stocking her freezer.” He replies, letting himself in. Since when does he have a key?!

 

“I see. I’ll just wait in the lounge then.”

 

He scoffs a laugh. “No, you won't. Mel wouldn't like that, and as she’s my friend I won't let you do that. And as she’s my lawyer, I am way too scared of her to let you do that. But more importantly, she’s in New York already so once again, you’ve been caught in a lie. And once again, you need to leave!”

 

I can't believe it! They have gone already! I allow myself to be shoved out the door and it is only when Hunter yells his goodbyes that I come out of my stupor...and realise that he went out the back way. I feel so humiliated and furious...absolutely incandescent with rage!

 

“Mel! Why didn't you tell me you were going to New York with Gus today?! What do you mean why should you?! You are with my son and daughter and...what do you mean only Gummy? Where's Gus? But Hunter said that...Fine! I will call Brian then...oh, why can't I?” I sneer into the phone and then gape at it as she calmly tells me that Gus and his daddies are on a plane now and won't land for another two hours!

 

BOTANICAL GARDENS - FRIDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

“Careful it’s hot.” Brian tells me, putting the cup down. “How you doing? Feeling calmer?”

 

I nod and lean back against him. I was so fraught last night and didn't sleep well. So this morning, he just told me to get dressed and follow him. I'm so glad he brought me here.

 

“Want to sketch or just be?”

 

“Just be.” I sigh and nestle into his arms some more, letting his embrace soothe me. The hot chocolate with extra cream and sprinkles and a chocolate stirrer is working its magic too.

 

“Twat.” He whispers before taking a bite of my stirrer and smirking. I hate it when he does that!

 

POST RATHMAN SHOWING - SATURDAY EVENING

 

JUSTIN

 

Cassia is crying in the corner as there is another set of pictures taken. Brian is standing just to the side with Gus, Gummy and Mel. Gus is in his other big-boy suit and Gummy has been an absolute angel and kept her shoes on!

 

It’s now question time.

 

“Mr Taylor! Mr Taylor! What do you…”

 

“Excuse me, it’s Taylor-Kinney. Justin Taylor-Kinney.”

 

“Sorry Mr Taylor-Kinney. What do you think inspires you to…”

 

“Not a what but whom. My husband. Although I don’t paint him per se, but I do think of him all the time and he’s my opportunity of a lifetime. To have his love and support in any decision I make, even the stupid ones, is all that matters.”

 

“How long have you been with your husband?”

 

“Married for a couple of months but with him since I was 17.”

 

“Where is your husband, Mr Taylor-Kinney?”

 

“Right here.” Brian drawls and steps into view. “I’m Brian Taylor-Kinney and so fucking proud of him. I wouldn’t want to be anywhere else, with anyone else...ever.”

 

“Brian... are you the same Brian Kinney, who runs Kinnetic?” The journalist calls out.

 

“Yes and to save you digging about and asking unnecessary questions, I was known as two things before I met him, the Stud of Liberty Avenue and God’s Gift to Gay PA. Despite that he still stuck by me from the moment he met me. Everyone knows what happened to Justin as a teenager and what a disgrace that was but we are not here to discuss the past. We’re here to celebrate my husband’s future...and Rathman is currently it.”

 

“Daddy!” Gus suddenly calls out. “You said a naughty word!” The laughter ripples around the room. “No donuts for you tomorrow. Papa, make sure he doesn’t have any!”

 

“Okay Gus, I will. And that’s our cue to go home. Thank you for your questions, thank you to Rathman for giving me this opportunity but goodnight.”

 

There is a round of applause as we head outside to get in the car. While we settle down, we both look at each other because, once again, there’s no Ruth and we’re beginning to think she’s avoiding us.

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - SUNDAY MORNING

 

RUTH’S APARTMENT

 

RUTH

 

I am pacing. Arno is just staring at me and letting me walk it out. “Can you at least sit down for a minute before you wear a hole in the carpet?”

 

I glare at him and then freeze as the door knocks. After three attempts, I finally yell come in. Brian and Justin look wary.

 

“Okay, here’s the thing. I can’t, I’m sorry but I can’t...” I blurt out.

 

“We understand.” Justin looks tearful but is smiling as is Brian. “The fact that you even considered it was…”

 

“Justin, please stop talking.” I order and he looks somewhat taken aback but Brian is grinning. “When I said I can’t I meant, I can’t wait six months for a decision. So I have made an appointment for Tuesday. All you guys need to do is pony up.”

 

Justin immediately sits down. “A-are you serious?”

 

“Yep. Let’s do this and have done. But the deal is that nobody but us knows and nobody asks until 3 months after insemination. Deal?”

 

“Yes but we want something too." Justin has regained his voice. “If it doesn't work with you but with someone else, you both agree to be our child’s godparents.”

 

“Deal.” Arno laughs from the sofa.

 

“Oh, there is one other thing...” I smirk.

 

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding?!” Brian flings himself into the seat next to Justin.

 

“Nope…” I laugh.

 

“What? What?” Justin looks around confused and then it hits him. “Two days! I can’t have sex for two days!”

 

“No you can’t and you can’t wank either!” Arno laughs.

 

I have never seen two men who look so horrified in my life!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Restraint, Revelations, Reviews and Raging by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41 - RESTRAINT, REVELATIONS, REVIEWS AND RAGING

 

BRIAN

 

As we make our way back to our room hand in hand, we still can’t quite believe it. “So how the hell are we going to get through two days sex free?! I mean lookit!” I point at my crotch.

 

“We need to google that, it can’t be right.” He whines and I laugh. “What's so funny?”

 

“Now Crumpled Junior, you're overreacting. It's just two days and then things will return to normal. You know this.”

 

He has stopped walking and is looking at me with such horrified fascination that I chuckle. “That is pitch perfect! How long have you been able to do an impression of Lind...Cinders?!”

 

“A few years.” I tug him along. “But have only just perfected it, having listened to her numerous voicemails.” I loop my arm across his shoulders and he sticks his hand in my back pocket. “Now Justin, you know you shouldn't be doing that…”

 

“Please stop.” He laughs. “My balls are starting to shrivel.”

 

“We can't have that.” I say in my normal voice as I open our door. “Shall we get the others and go for a walk?”

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY EVENING

 

HUNTER

 

I can’t believe it! Oh, who am I kidding? I can believe it! I head towards the condescending bitch that is Lindsay.

 

“What do you want?” I demand, locking the door behind me. “And before you speak, do you want to go two for two on the lying front?”

 

“Hunter...” She pauses as I lean against the door. “I made a mistake on the day that Mel and I were going to meet.”

 

“So why are you here? Justin doesn’t want you here and has made that abundantly clear. So you need to leave and now. My work here is done.”

 

“Hunter, as we all know, Gus is getting a room here; I would like to look at it. And, as his goddaughter Gummy will have a room too I presume, Michael would like me to see that. So if you could…”

 

“No and no.” I reply. “Not unless either Brian or Justin is here and they’re not.”

 

“It will be a quick look.” She wheedles and comes towards me. “Come on...literally five minutes. What could it hurt?”

 

“Again no. Now leave Lindsay.” I watch her gears shift as she tries a different approach.

 

“Hunter. It is only five minutes! A short time now could impact on a longer time later…”

 

“Meaning?” I frown.

 

“Well you’ll soon be in CG and despite my short time there, I have the ear of several people. I can make things easier or harder for you…”

 

“Whose ear do you have?” I decide to play along.

 

“Well for a start the Head of Culinary Arts...Tucker. He and I…”

 

“You really don’t focus on anything or anyone else when Brian and your stage child Justin are in the room, do you?”

 

“Meaning?” She affects boredom.

 

“When we went to the dinner and Emmy was sorting out the seating plan, Jennifer and Tucker, sorry Mr Thompson, were not sat opposite each other for aesthetic purposes. They were sat like that because they are dating and have been for the last couple of months. The only people that were stand-ins were you two. Anyone else you’d like to mention?” She blinks at me for a few seconds. “And don’t say Millicent since she’s not a fan of yours either. I may not have started yet but my dad works there, remember? And of course I’ve met Ginny...”

 

“Listen to me, you little…”

 

“What? What is it you’re about to call my son, Lindsay?” Dad asks, coming out of the shadows.

 

“Ben...surely as a parent, you can understand my desire to see where my son is going to be staying?”

 

“Once a month, if that. He will be staying with his mother for the majority of the time. Now, as Hunter has said before, leave and come back when you are invited, which by all accounts will be never.”

 

“You two have no idea...!” She huffs before going on her tirade. “I am Gus’s mother! I have every intention of living with him wherever he is!”

 

“Don’t Mel or Brian have a say?” I scoff.

 

“Mel?!” She barks a laugh. “She can’t function long term without me and will come crawling back! And as for Brian, he will... let me emphasise this... will come to his senses! And once he realises I’m right and sends Justin where he belongs! We will manage his career from here! I fucking deserve this after all I have been through!”

 

Dad and I just stare at each other incredulous. “And what about Michael? Doesn’t he figure in your plans as your bestie?” I ask.

 

“Michael…” She blinks again. “He, of course will be with us...well he will be eventually. Now excuse me, I have to go.”

 

We watch her walk up the drive and wait for her to leave in a cab.

 

“We need to speak to Mel!” I tell him and he nods. “That woman is unhinged!”

 

RUTH’S DOCTOR’S OFFICE, TUESDAY MORNING

 

ARNO

 

I can’t help but smile at their struggle. They are actually sitting at opposite ends of the room and had to stay in separate rooms last night as the temptation was just too much. So Justin was with us, but we all had to rush to bathroom when there was a blood curdling scream....

 

Start of flashback

RUTH AND ARNO’S BATHROOM

 

Brian and I run inside and find Justin standing in the shower with his mouth open in shock and tears starting to come down his face.

 

“Justin! What the fuck is wrong?” Brian yells.

 

“Tur-turn it off!” He screams and is actually going blue in one particular area of his body.

 

Brian switches the shower off at the mains and Justin crumples to the floor, whimpering. He gets in and pulls his shivering husband out and into his arms. I am struggling not to laugh and hand him a towel.

 

“Justin, I am so sorry! It’s entirely my fault. Ruth and I agreed to abstain in solidarity with you guys. And, well you’ve seen her. So I set that shower jet to cold and didn’t think to switch it back…”

 

“I can’t feel my penis...i-is it still there?!”  He whimpers as his teeth chatters.

 

I can hardly keep a straight face but I feel for the guy. Ruth’s shower has jets all around it so you are hit from every side...and it seems he got hit hard!

 

“Yes…” Brian checks and I can see him starting to struggle not to laugh as he rubs him firmly with the towel to warm him up.

 

“Br-Brian, it’s n-not f-fun-ny! H-hail-hailstones the si-size of bo-boulders sl-slammed in-into balls. Why Arno?!”

 

“Brandy!” Ruth yells from outside the door and sticks an arm in then walks away roaring with laughter. This, of course, sets us off. Finally, Brian stops laughing and he opens the towel to check again.

 

“Colour’s coming back to my favourite toy. How does it feel?” He chuckles.

 

“A bit better.” He replies then looks at me. “Seriously, it was so fucking cold!”

 

“She’s fantastic in bed. Last position was the reverse cowgirl with my knees slightly up. While I just get to feel what it’s like...I think that you being able to see…”

 

“Shut up Arno!” They both shout.

End of flashback

 

“Hi Ruth, how you doing?” The doctor comes out and kisses her on her cheek. “So shall we start?” She nods and stands up before turning to me and holding out her hand.

 

An hour later, the doctor is smiling. “Okay, let’s get the sample.”

 

BRIAN

 

Justin is trembling as we follow the nurse down the corridor. “Stop it, it will be fine.” I whisper.

 

“How can you be so calm?” He whispers back.

 

“Here we are.” She smiles at us and opens the door. “I understand it’s a combo sample, but we need them separate for now. I’ll leave you to it.”

 

We wait for her to go and I pull him into my arms. “I’m as scared as fuck.”

 

The kiss starts off gently but soon enough we are tongue fucking and grinding. He is pulling at my hair. “What? I haven’t kissed you for two fucking days! What could you possibly want to say now?”

 

“Tub!” He gasps, pulling at his pants and my cock starts to twitch. “Quick!”

 

Fifteen seconds later, he is leaning against me giggling. “Oh that is the sexiest...tub!” I growl.

 

Ten minutes later, we are kissing lazily. “Should we get another couple of tubs? Because I don’t know about you, but I could go again.” He nods and pads to the door with his pants round by his knees and calls the nurse. She leaves chortling.

 

“What’s so funny?” I have a feeling I know the answer.

 

“I asked for a few tubs.”

 

“Twat.” I laugh and pin him against the wall and start to kiss the fuck out of him!

 

MEL’S OFFICE - SAME TIME

 

MEL

 

I look at the video again and take a breath. “How long until the place is finished?”

 

“Another six to eight weeks.” Hunter replies. “Does she sound unhinged to you?”

 

“No. Sadly, this is Lindsay being entitled and determined. So let us play her and her acolyte at their own game.”

 

“But…”

 

“No Hunter, I think I get what Mel is saying.” Ben reassures him. “I don’t think Lindsay has realised what she said.”

 

“Exactly! She’s so wrapped up in what she wants and how to get it that she doesn’t realise how much she gives away when she gets frustrated.” I laugh bitterly. “However, I shall process the orders for after the ceremonies.”

 

“Shall we tell Brian and Justin?” Hunter asks.

 

“No, she’s not a danger to them. She needs them for her aspirational life. And although he’s Gummy’s father, I have absolutely no sympathy for Michael and the shitstorm she is going to create for him to get him gone.” I sit back and think for a bit. “You have ruined Michael’s life, do you realise that Ben?”

 

“Are you kidding me? How?” Hunter demands, ever protective of his dad.

 

“Calm yourself Hunner. He pointed out the loophole in her plan. In all of this, she still not figured what to do about Michael, who’s idiotic enough to still think she’s helping him to get Brian. She needs Brian and Justin for what she wants. Justin for the art world and Brian for everything else. She doesn’t need Michael at all.”

 

“Turnaround is fair play.” Hunter snickers.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

STAFF ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

He’s still not fucking back! And Brian hasn’t returned my calls either! As I go to call Justin again, both Cassia and Ginny come in.

 

“So on a scale of one to excellent, where was it?!” Ginny is almost squealing like a virgin at a goddamn orgy!

 

“It was brilliant! We ended up in a club when we dropped the kiddies off.”

 

“A club?” Bernhard demands. “Where?”

 

“Greenwich Village somewhere. Mel and Ruth were partying up a storm.”

 

Was she indeed?

 

Before I can say anything Millicent and Malia come in with a bunch of newspapers. Since I have been told in no uncertain terms to stay away from Justin’s so-called-at-the-moment-career, I haven’t mentioned his name but I know the reviews for the show are in today’s paper.

 

“Okay gimme!” Bernhard demands, snatching a paper. “Okay, I have the New York Times.” He flicks through the papers and I itch to rip it out of his hands to turn to exactly where I know it is! “Okay, blah-blah-blah...great, wonderful show, compelling pieces etc-etc and so forth okay, here it is! When asked who helped him achieve what he wanted, Justin Taylor-Kinney smiled. ‘In my art, I couldn’t have done anything without Sidney Bloom, who believed in me. But in getting me what I truly wanted, it was Ruth, my husband’s best friend.’”

 

I listen aghast as article after article mentions everyone but me. Each article they maliciously read out is like a stab to my gut but it’s when they quote Brian that I almost lose it! His casual dismissal of his past as just that his past and saying that he wants to be with Justin, and only Justin, has the bile rising to my throat.

 

“So where is the man of the moment?” I ask as sweetly as I can.

 

“Still in New York.” Cassia replies casually. “Think he’s back in the Pitts on Friday and then back in here on Monday.”

 

“Are you sure he should be taking so much time off, Cassia? He’s your assistant after all…”

 

“Lindsay, the thin ice you are treading on is starting to crack. I do not need or want your opinion on staff issues.” Millicent states firmly but, for once, only loud enough for me to hear.

 

“Are you guys still coming on Sunday?” Ben asks. I hadn’t seen or heard Ben come in.

 

“Yes, absolutely! Looking forward to it.” Ginny nods as does Cassia.

 

Well at least this Sunday, I won’t have to deal with his sanctimonious ass!

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

I can’t help the blubbering! Brian and Justin have brought in an enormous bunch of flowers, some more of our favourite baklava and another set of onesies each.

 

“For heaven sake, Ma! It’s just flowers, sweets and pyjamas; it’s not like they’ve given you a kidney!” Michael bitches.

 

“Do feel free to leave if my tears of happiness offend you!” I sniffle.

 

“Sorry we were a bit late, but something else came up.” Justin beams and then shifts.

 

Oh I bet he did!

 

For the next hour, we just chat as usual. Gus and Gummy are with Jennifer and Tucker. Ruth and Emmy have put together some nibbles and they are cooking. The smell of the mutton curry is just gorgeous! Ruth is in charge of that. I’ve never cooked that before so I am anchored to her as her sous chef. She made it mild but also a pepper relish to sprinkle on top…and as usual Justin came in and took a couple of pieces to share with Brian.

 

They are so at peace with each other…as it should be.

 

“So how long are we waiting for, Ma?!” Michael calls out.

 

“Until everyone is here!” I hear Carl snap at him. Now that I have got my ass in gear, Carl is taking free reign on the slapping down!

 

The doorbell ringing has me heading to open it. “Ben and friend! Come in! Grab a spare chair and introduce them to the family!” I head back to the kitchen to make more notes.

 

LINDSAY

 

What the fuck is Ginny doing here?!

 

“Michael!” I hiss in his ear. “That’s Ginny. She’s doing the…”

 

He springs up from his seat. “How fucking dare you bring her here, Ben?!” His bellowing has two effects 1) the house goes quiet and 2) everyone is in the lounge…

 

“Oh for heaven sake, get a grip you overdeveloped midget!” Ginny barks back. “Nobody but nobody read Rage for the dialogue as you, and I say this loosely, wrote it. They read it for Rage and JT getting it on! Now, I do not want to hear another word from you about this! I am doing the dialogue and that’s it. But let me give you a heads up in case you decide to read it in the future...art is going to imitate life because Zephyr will be gone and at the hands or should that be claws of IceTina!”

 

“Overdeveloped midget? Oh sweetie you and I are going to get on just fine. I am Emmett! Let me intro you to everyone else!”

 

For the next 20 minutes, Michael and I seethe as she is welcomed into the family like an all-conquering heroine, instead of the snake that she is!

 

“Dinner is ready!” Debs bellows and we all troop to the table. As loathe as I am to admit it the food is delicious.

 

“Oh this is great, Ruth! Can you give me the recipe for it?” Justin asks. Michael and I just roll our eyes at each other. “Wait. Is it the same spices for the chicken curry that Gus loves?”

 

“Pretty much. Just dial it back so it doesn’t overpower and you’re good to go.”

 

“How do you reckon its going?” Ginny asks Ben, he smiles and shrugs.

 

“Great. Hang on, what is going?” Justin looks at Ben and Ginny. “You’re kidding?!”

 

“Nope. It is happening as we speak.” Ginny laughs.

 

“What is happening?” I demand, sick and tired of this cloak and dagger bullshit.

 

“Mel and Cassia are on a date.” Ben replies.

 

YOU HAVE GOT TO BE FUCKING WITH ME?!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Always Check Behind You by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42 - ALWAYS CHECK BEHIND YOU

 

LINDSAY

 

I take a deep breath and take a sizeable draught of my beer. The food in my mouth finally goes down. Cassia is a fucking lesbian...how did I miss that?!

 

“Lindsay? Lindsay?!” Michael hisses digging me in the side. “Come outside!”

 

I manage to get up of my seat and follow him out.

 

Of course, nobody pays us a blind bit of notice!

 

BACK GARDEN

 

“Can you believe that?!” He grumbles.

 

“Which that are you referring to?!” I gripe back. “Mel being on a date or…”

 

“Them killing off Zephyr, of course! Why the fuck would I care about Mel going on some snatch date?!” He blasts and I am taken aback by his harsh tone.

 

“Michael, at the risk of stating the obvious, Zephyr isn’t real! Them crowing about Mel being on a date with his mentor, which he no doubt arranged, is hurtful to me!”

 

“Why are you worrying about that? You are the best thing that ever happened to Mel! I’ve not met this Cassia woman, but she must be desperate if she’s working with Boy Ass and going out with Mel. Sorry Lindsay, but I have never understood the pairing of you two. To be honest when you split up, I secretly hoped that you would stay split.”

 

“Why?” I can’t believe he’s just said that about Cassia. She is one of the best artists in her field.

 

“Because you two just seem so ill matched, especially after Gus arrived. She’s this power dyke that is competing against Brian, a fight she will never win! Although when you fought back over the custody, I was pissed. Don’t get me wrong, but I was proud of you for doing so. And besides, who the hell would want to have sex with that hard-faced cow? How did you anyway?”

 

I can’t help the giggle. “I didn’t. She always made love to me. Oh, I did a few things but she worshipped me like, as you said, she should and she was good at it. Though that being said if I had known that Cassia was on our side, I would’ve made a move myself.”

 

“Ugh TMI!” He cringes. “So, why the guy?” He sits on the stoop and I join him.

 

“Because I wanted to. It was the thrill of him wanting me...a lesbian. Truth be told, he was excellent. It felt so good to have the real thing, even if it was just for a passing moment in my life. Naturally, I said what Mel needed to hear and the make-up sex was great. He asked me to go with him to Rome....”

 

“Why didn’t you?”

 

I take a deep breath and sigh. “Because I didn’t want to leave Gus and she would’ve made sure I lost my rights to him and G...JR.”

 

“She came to the store and asked me to back off and I was like no fucking way. Although, I was really pissed when Brian got you that lawyer. He was suddenly wanting to play daddy! I mean seriously, did he do anything at all during Gus’s formative years? Anything? I still can’t believe you caved over Canada.”

 

“Mel didn’t think it through properly and he did bits and pieces. Like the wedding and stuff but no, not really. Why did you marry Ben?” He look surprised by the question. “I mean he looks the way he does but weren’t you bored out of your mind when he got his sanctimonious head on?!” I giggle.

 

“Oh fuck yeah. He could bore for England sometimes. I just tuned him out occasionally. But the real reason I married Ben was to piss Brian and my mom off.” He laughs as I gape at him. “I know Brian better than he thinks and I know he didn’t want me to get married to Ben. And deep down neither did Ma. So that’s why I did it. But then along came fucking Hunter and out came his inner Zen with a vengeance. Between you and me, I cheated on him. Well it was just a fuck when he was moping around about Hunter and not interested in me, so I got relief elsewhere.”

 

“Michael!” I giggle. “Who was it?”

 

“You remember the Brandon guy that Brian had the fuck bet with?” I nod. “It was one of his friends. He said that...I was la peor cogida de todos. There were times I had to resist saying that to Ben.”

 

“Why?” I frown.

 

“I don’t know Spanish; the guy was from Mexico. So he’d wonder where it came from.” He sighs heavily. “And another thing that has really fucked me off is how Ma has allowed that donut-chomping shit, Carl to speak to me. Did you hear him earlier?”

 

“Yes. What will you do if they get eventually married?”

 

“He’s an old fashioned guy so I suppose he’s going to ask for my permission again…”

 

“...and you will say no.” I chortle.

 

“But of course! I have no problem with them doing what they are doing now. But they are not married! No fucking way!”

 

“Let’s go back in, shall we?” I stand up dusting off the back of my skirt and then hold out my hand to help him up.

 

“Yeah. Why not?” He rolls his eyes and I can’t help but snicker.

 

As we head indoors, everyone is in the lounge and Mel and Cassia are there!

 

LOUNGE

 

ARNO

 

I don’t think I have ever met anybody as repugnant as those two. When they started to talk, I was by myself in the kitchen and the window was open. I got Ruth’s attention and soon, everyone was crowded round. They were so busy ranting and bitching that they didn’t hear the door open.

 

We had to get Ted to drag Blake to their car to work off some of his annoyance. He was ready to go out there and start punching, but like I said to him this is much, much better.

 

“Come on guys, we are waiting for you so we can have dessert.” I call out and they take their seats as I lock the back door.

 

Blake and Ted come back in and immediately, Carl makes Blake sit down next to him. But Ted remains close to the front door.

 

“Mel, Cassia, did you have a nice time on your date?” Lindsay asks coolly.

 

“Yes.” Mel replies and reaches for her wine and takes a sip. Lindsay frowns at the shortness of her answer. “What’s for pudding? We missed out and I could just eat something.”

 

“Rocky Road Sundaes.” Emmy states and Lucas quickly takes the dish off him as he can tell Em’s itching to dump it over their heads.

 

“This is lovely Ems.” Debs replies as we eat in silence.

 

“Oh, do you know who I saw at the weekend?” Emmy asks. “You will never guess!”

 

“Just tell us Honeycutt as you’re clearly dying to.” Brian drawls.

 

“Don’t call me Honeycutt! Do you remember your fuckathon man? Oh, what was his name?” Emmy frowns. “Oh I have it! Brandon!”

 

“What about him?” Justin asks giving Brian a spoonful of sundae. “And I have always wanted to know two things: one is why you didn’t claim his ass and two, why wasn’t I on the list?”

 

“Because I had the best, even though I wouldn’t admit that at the time, and still do. As for the second question, I made it clear that I would have him murdered if he even looked in your direction.”

 

“You did?” Justin looks surprised and then gives him a sundae filled kiss, much to their annoyance.

 

“Was there a point to bringing Brandon up?” Lindsay asks testily.

 

“Oh yes! He is, like you Big Bad, settling down but he was reminiscing about his past and so were his friends. One of them mentioned a guy who he had a one nighter with and he called him la peor cogida de todos and the look on his face when he said it…”

 

I look at Michael and he looks so fucking smug, it is nauseating!

 

“Did he tell you what that meant?” Ben asks.

 

“Yes it’s Spanish, as he’s Mexican, for the worst fuck ever!”

 

Emmy had timed that perfectly! Michael had just taken a drink and the resulting spluttering caused his eyes to stream and he’s going red.

 

“Are you okay, Michael? Let me get you some water.” Ben gets up and quickly returns. “So, how you feeling?”

 

“Fine, thank you.” Michael replies, wiping his eyes after swallowing half the glass.

 

“No. I mean, how do you feel knowing the guy you cheated on me with thought you were the worst fuck he ever had?”

 

“Wha…” He stammers, looking around the room in horror.

 

“And Lindsay, for the record, you would never have a chance with me.” Cassia retorts. “I like my women with more intellect, less pretension and a fighting spirit. I don’t like a dead fish, who just lies there. Mel, how did you describe her towards the end like a dead haddock? I assume you meant corpse like only and not the smell too?”

 

The resultant spray of sundae from Ruth hits Lindsay square in the face.

 

“Oh, for goodness sake!” Lindsay screams as the room reverberates with laughter. “That is disgusting!” She dashes upstairs to clean her face. Unfortunately, it doesn’t take her long to return.

 

“Speaking of disgusting... why would you do that, Lindsay? I hope you don’t say that in public to him. There’s the internet and children are on it earlier these days than they use to be. I mean it used to be something strictly for ages 13 and up...” I tell her.

 

“What are you talking about?” Lindsay demands, starting to sit down and staring at me. I keep my face blank as Blake places a plate of sundae on her seat but then she stands up again to reach for some more wine.

 

I can hear everyone groaning with disappointment!

 

She remains standing and, of course, Michael is glaring at Brian and Justin’s make-out session. If only he knew why they were being so intense!

 

“You call Gus Lambskin…”

 

“What of it?” She helps herself to more wine.

 

“You are calling your son a condom. That is hardly nice, now is it?”

 

She sits down in shock and then leaps up in surprise as the coldness hits her. “Oh, for fuck sake! Who put that there?!” She yells.

 

“I’m surprised you could feel it... I mean, with your snatch being the same temperature and all.” Mel retorts and Ruth and Emmy have to leave the room.

 

“Will you two cut that shit out?!”Michael bellows. “Now look what you’ve done!” He yells as the dish crashes to the floor. “You’ve broken one of Ma’s favourite dishes!”

 

“Holy fuck, have they always kissed like that?” Lucas asks in wonderment. “How are they breathing?”

 

Although Michael had been watching them kiss, I don’t think he had taken on board how they kiss. Brian spreads his legs so that Justin is actually on the chair and not his lap and once he’s situated, he brings his leg over both of Justin’s to pin him there. Not that he’s actually going anywhere, of course. It’s all in the illusion the presentation gives us, I guess. One hand is under Justin’s shirt and just stroking him all over his chest and stomach, meaning that Justin is arching and squirming. The other hand is buried in Justin’s hair, holding him still while he drinks from him like he’s the elixir of life. Brian is in total control of the kiss. He is relentless in his possession of Justin’s mouth and Justin is plucking at his shirt as he plunders him. The thing is nobody can see how Brian’s mouth is claiming Justin’s as his hair is covering most of Justin’s face. All we can see is how Justin reacting.

 

“Kiddos! Come on!” Debs laughs. “Enough already!”

 

“Do I need to get the hose?!” Ruth shouts out, her voice full of laughter.

 

It takes a good five minutes for them to slow down and stop.

 

“Sorry about your dish.” Justin mumbles through kiss bruised lips.

 

“Oh that’s fine honey. It’s only a dish but thank you for the floor show!”

 

Lindsay has returned from cleaning up her skirt and is still radiating humiliation and anger.

 

“Come on Michael, let’s go home! I’ve had enough!”

 

“Wait. There is one thing I want to ask your son, Debs?” Carl calls out.

 

“Oh and what’s that?” Michael asks.

 

“Not you. Her other son.” Carl turns to Brian. “Will you give me permission to marry your mother?”

 

“WHAT?!” Michael screams. “No, abso…”

 

“Shut up, Michael!” Emmy has tears streaming down his face.

 

“Brian Taylor-Kinney, will you give me permission to marry Deborah Jane Novotny?”

 

“A-are you serious?” Brian is blinking rapidly. “You’re not…”

 

“No son, I’m not. I’m absolutely serious. So do I have it?” Carl looks worried.

 

“Yes, of course you do!” Brian gets up so quickly that he and Justin ended up on the floor in a heap, but everyone notices how Brian gets his hand between Justin’s head and the floor. And I mean everyone. The twin scowls on their faces tells just how much they would have wished for a different outcome right at that moment. Ruth filled me in on Brian and Justin’s history. And as they think no one is paying attention, I watch them.

 

“Brian!” Justin laughs as they untangle themselves, and sit back on the chair happily entwined again.

 

“You can’t marry my mother!” Michael shouts. “You’re only doing this because you somehow overheard what we said outside!”

 

“Your anger over us knowing what you both said but lack of remorse for actually saying it, is duly noted.” Ted comments dryly earning a wink from Brian.

 

“Actually, I have had this ring for a few months and have been trying to work up the courage to ask…” Carl twirls the box between his fingers. “I’ve kept it with me since the day I bought it.”

 

“Y-you have?” Debs is looking incredulous.

 

“Yeah. I was waiting for the right time, too. And that right time was when you stepped back and let Michael deal with his own shit. So will you marry me?”

 

“Yes, absolutely yes!” Debs cries and flings herself into his arms. Everyone is clapping and cheering, except for the dead haddock and overgrown midget.

 

“NO! ABSOLUTELY FUCKING NOT!” Michael tries again.

 

“Oh wait! How about you get married between the blessing and the christenings? Oh and please, can I tell mom?!” Justin demands.

 

“Yes and no...I’m the bride, I get to tell her first.” Debs sniffs as he pouts but nods.

 

Ruth clears her throat and that silences the room. “Speaking of weddings, I’ve been thinking and it can’t be me. It’s not fair. It has to be him and deep down, you knew that.”

 

“Ruth…” Brian begins.

 

“Come on sweetheart, it has to be him. Like I said, not fair. He’s been there for you all the time. It has to be him. I’m keeping the shoes though.”

 

“And the jacket?” Justin asks smiling in understanding.

 

“Oh hell yeah. I’ll just swap places. Good enough?”

 

“Good enough.” Brian replies and turns to Ted. “So Teddy, will you be my best man?”

 

Carl manages to get to Ted before he hits the floor.

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing, thanks

Time to Talk, Time to Walk and Welcome Home by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 43 - TIME TO TALK, TIME TO WALK AND WELCOME HOME

 

TED

 

I have a pounding headache. I slowly open my eyes and look up. I am surrounded by most of the family and everyone’s looking concerned.

 

“You are going to have one heck of a goose, Teddy.” Ems looks down at me, a small smile amid the slight frown creasing his forehead. “Can you sit up?”

 

“What happened?” I mumble as I start to sit up but the wave of nausea hits me and I have to lie back down. “Water.”

 

“I’ve got it!” Ruth calls out. “Here Ted, sip slowly.” She presses it into my hand.

 

“You fainted.” Ems explains. “And hit your head on the doorknob on the way down.”

 

I feel the back of my head and slowly sit up. I look around the room and they’re not here. I have to admit to being disappointed. “The last thing I remember is, because clearly the thing I thought happened didn’t happen, was Carl proposing to Debbie.”

 

“Thanks for that Schmidt!” I look up and see Brian. “I’m waiting for my answer, Teddy.” He rolls his lips in.

 

“D-did Ruth...seriously step aside for me?” I can feel my heart start to hammer.

 

“Yes, she did.” Justin nods. “So answer him already!”

 

“Yes, absolutely yes!” I start to blubber.

 

“Good! Now Blake, take your man home and we’ll see you on Wednesday.”

 

“But Brian, we have…” I know what that look he’s giving me means. “...Zipping and staying at home!” I smile in the face of the Kinney glare and sneer combo. Then I turn to Ruth. “Thank you.”

 

Ruth gives my hand a squeeze. “No problem, Mr Bear.” She whispers.

 

MICHAEL & LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

We are both stunned. They know everything! And that donut-chomper is going to be my fucking stepfather!

 

“Mel?! Mel?! You can’t be serious?! Mel!!” She throws her phone onto the sofa.

 

“What now?!” I sigh crossly.

 

They are not going to allow the children to come here! If we want to see the children, we have to go to either Mel’s or Ben’s!”

 

“They can’t do that!” I yell back. “I have had enough of this! We need to see an attorney and…”

 

“Say what?! That we both cheated on our respective spouses, which they now know about?! You don’t have a job; I’m still in my probationary period and oh yes, she’s backed by his fucking millionaire of a father!”

 

“But Brian wouldn’t…”

 

“Brian has and Brian fucking will!”

 

“So what do we do now?” I sit down hard and hear the crunch.

 

“Well first thing in the morning, you are replacing my fucking phone!” She snaps and slams into her bedroom.

 

LINDSAY’S BEDROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

This evening couldn’t have possibly… no, it didn’t happen! It couldn’t have done! I refuse to believe it did! I take a few breaths and feel my heart rate slow down. I sit on the bed and reread the reviews of the Rathman show, feeling the steam once again rising within me. What Justin fails to remember is that if it wasn’t for me, he wouldn’t have gotten the start he did and I think it’s time I reminded him of that fortuitous sale. Now if only I could find out who it was?

 

And I suppose I should apologise to Michael and blame the surprises of the evening. I need his money to keep me here but once I’m in Britin, he’s history. Ben was very silly to point out that I hadn’t quite secured myself, but now that I have; now that we have the joint bank account, I am happy. I reach under the bed and pull out the shoebox. What a gorgeous pair of suede pumps they are! And they were on sale too and only cost Michael $200. I have to restock my wardrobe for when Brian and I are amongst the denizens of the art world. Managing Justin’s career will be such a glorious endeavour. Gorgeous man, fabulous wealth and a famous artist all within my grasp and control. I just have to prepare while being patient and that shouldn’t be too hard...well as long as I’m not spending any of my own money for living expenses such as shelter. No...that’s Michael’s job.

 

MEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

I have calmed down a bit, but not by much. Why the fuck doesn’t she just admit that she’s bisexual and get it over with?! I am also mad at myself because deep down, I knew she was and that’s why I was so mad at Brian. I was just waiting for a repeat performance from their college years.

 

But I am seeing things clearer now.

 

“Momma, when is mommy coming?”

 

“Soon Gussie. And Uncle Ben and Hunter are coming too.”

 

“Momma, can I ask you a question?”

 

“Of course, sweetheart.”

 

“You know about the wedding of grandma and grandpa? Can I say something?”

 

I frown. “What do you mean say something?”

 

“Daddy said that I can say something at their blessing, so can I say something at their wedding too?”

 

“Oh, you want to make a speech?”

 

“Yes! Yes that’s it! Now that Gummy can talk we want to say something.”

 

“Yes…” I swallow down my tears. “Yes, I’m sure they would love that.”

 

“Oh an ‘nother thing!” He gasps. “Meant to say this first! Daddy and papa seem to be stuck. You need to help them get unsticked! Papa was making these funny noises...though he kept telling daddy not to stop. Can I go outside and play now?”

 

“Uh yeah!” I cringe and wince as he trots outside to the garden. I run upstairs and find the door to the spare room slightly ajar. “Guys!” I hiss and wait for them give me the go ahead to come in. I am almost knocked back by the smell. “First, open the window!” I laugh and for once, don’t blench when Brian gets up naked as a jaybird to do so. “Secondly, close the door when you decide to do that here. Gus saw you!”

 

“Oh Christ, you are kidding?!” Justin burrows under the blanket in embarrassment.

 

“No, I’m not. But he took it in his stride and sent me to get you ‘unsticked.’”

 

“Okay, let us just have a shower and we’ll be right down.” Brian laughs.

 

“See you in a minute.” I grin and walk out, shaking my head. And then it hits me! I have just given Brian permission to fuck in my house!

 

Forty minutes later, Lindsay and Michael turn up, naturally, as if they have done no wrong!

 

“Mel, may we talk to you in private?” Lindsay asks obsequiously.

 

“Is this about the children?”

 

“Yes. But…”

 

“Guys, parental talk time!” I call out before turning back to them. “You two go and say hi to the kids and then join us in the lounge.”

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

We head back to the lounge and find not only no Mel, Brian, Ben or Justin but instead Jennifer, Debs, Carl, a woman I don’t know and my parents!

 

“What is this?” I ask uneasily.

 

“Like Mel said it’s parental talk time.” Mother retorts and runs her hands through her hair. “And we’re the parents, so we are going to talk. You, in turn, will keep your mouths shut and listen. Who wants to go first?”

 

“That would be me.” Jennifer clears her throat. “Let me make this very clear to you Lindsay... You are not going to be running my son’s career. He is more than capable - as has been proved - of doing this by himself. Yes, you got lucky with Rathman but he still could’ve walked away. If he needs any help, he has Cassia, you know your ex’s new girlfriend, for that. He doesn’t need you. If it hadn’t have been you, it would’ve been someone else. Stage-mother someone else or better yet, buy a damn clue! Stop meddling or I will do what should have been done eons ago and open a gallon can of whoop-ass on you!”

 

“I discovered him! He sold his first piece because of me!” I hiss.

 

“Oh the irony of those oft repeated words. Good God, with the size of your ego, it’s a wonder that your mind has room to think of anything else, like how to be the grasping little bitch you are! But let’s get out the metaphorical broom to clear out the tangled cobwebs you’ve invented and get some clarity, shall we dear? You didn’t discover him, Lindsay. He discovered you! He was on Liberty Avenue looking for Brian and he found you! And you took advantage of his need to find Brian, and brought him to your home. Once you suggested he show his stuff, which again he could’ve refused, you told him that Brian wouldn't come to the show, didn't you? And yet it was because of Brian, not you, that he sold his first piece.”

 

“How do you work that out?!” I scoff.

 

“Well, who do you think bought it?” Her tinkling laugh is like bleach on an open wound.

 

“And Michael, if you had just kept quiet instead of running your mouth, as per usual, he would’ve gotten over it quicker.” She laughs again.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“By telling Justin that Brian didn’t do boyfriends you gave him a challenge, which he accepted and ultimately won. My Justin has never been one to follow the advice or example of failures. He has more guts and sense than that, after all. I mean...look at the two of you. I’m done now, Nancy.”

 

“Who is next?” Mother asks.

 

“Me.” Carl stands up. “I love your mother Michael, whether you like it or not! I am going to marry her whether you like it or not. I have all the permission I need so yours isn’t warranted. You know, I used to like you. I used to think that you were a kind and caring young man. But behind that veneer of innocence is a jealous spoilt overgrown baby! Get this understood real quick-like... Justin is it for him like your mother is it for me. If you can’t accept that,  then do us and most especially yourself a favour be happy and move on in your life; but as well as that step out of ours and leave us alone!”

 

“Ma!” Michael looks as horrified as he sounds. “You’re actually going to let him order me around… to speak to me, your son, like this?!

 

“You heard my fiancé. Either be happy and supportive or walk away. I’m done Michael, I really am. It’s my time now. Carl makes me happy! Why can’t you see that?”

 

“Now Lindsay, I have heard about your dalliance and your behaviour since that wedding in Heavenly. You didn’t take me seriously then so perhaps you will take me seriously now. One more, just one more, call that I receive from anybody about you and you are cut off...no social connections, no money, no nothing. Do you understand?”

 

“Mother!” I gasp and sit down.

 

“Yes or no?” Daddy demands.

 

“Yes, I understand.” I mutter.

 

“I know you Lindsay. You are sitting there, trying to work your way around this. Let me assure you that there isn’t any. Modern technology is a wonderful thing. You would try to go to court and tell them your hard luck story according to Princess Lindsay, equipped with tears and tissues. But that will all be for naught, dear. The camera never lies.” Daddy retorts.

 

“Gilda, can you wrap this up for us please?” Mother asks.

 

“Of course, and thank you Nancy.” She turns to face us both. “Stop coming after my kid…”

 

I gasp. “You’re Ruth’s mother?”

 

“Yeah, I am so know this and hear it well. You hit my little girl and nobody but nobody does that!” I immediately flinch and cover my face. “Oh wow, how quick you are to judge. I ain’t hitting you. I understand that your hand trouble was solved by some oil pot being dumped on your arrogant little head. So, for now, I consider the matter closed. But, either leave her alone, and I mean both of you, or deal with me. And here’s a tip that you should take... you don’t want to do that.”

 

“Shouldn’t you be arresting her for threatening behaviour?!” Michael exclaims.

 

“I am not threatening you just promising to make your life a living hell if you don’t leave Ruth alone.”

 

“And how can you do that?” I sneer.

 

“Lindsay! Once again, know your enemy! It’s a rule you never did quite grasp.” Daddy interrupts. “Meet Gilda Masterson…”

 

“And we should care because...?” I roll my eyes.

 

“You live in the Masterson Towers, two blocks from Tremont.”

 

“So?” Michael shrugs.

 

She owns the building, you dumbass!” Carl retorts.

 

“Like I said, leave my daughter be.” She glares at me.

 

Michael and I both nod.

 

“Mel!” Jennifer calls out and a few minutes later, she comes in. “Could you show Mr and Mrs Peterson out? I do believe everyone has reached an entente cordiale. But Gilda, is there a video of the oil pan incident?”

 

“But of course! May I have your email addresses so I can show you how the Masterson women handle their shit?

 

“Of course!” Mother trills. “Maybe I can get some tips too!”

 

We just sit there staring at each other before I marshal my inner WASP and sigh. “Come on Michael, we have children to play with.”

 

“How are you so calm after that?!” He demands.

 

“What makes you think that?!” I retort. “I am fucking furious but for now they hold all the cards but that will change!”

 

JUSTIN

 

Mom comes over looking very pleased with herself. “What’s happening? I wasn’t expecting you here today.”

 

“Hi sweetheart, where is Brian?”

 

“Oh no you don’t! I know that smug look. It’s classic WASP who’s been a-stinging. What have...Mama G?” I gasp in surprise and that gets Brian’s attention.

 

“Hello darling boy.” Mama G comes over and gives me a kiss and a hug then doing the same for Brian.

 

“So what have you two been up to?” Brian puts his hand in my back pocket. “We’ve been C&C blissfully free for the last 40 minutes and judging by the sour expressions on their faces and you two being here, something has happened. So spill!”

 

“An intervention of sorts. We simply pointed out that if they continued to intervene in the lives of or not accept the choices people make, then they are out. And by out I personally, mean it literally.” Mama G laughs. “I have to say I enjoyed letting the mutinous motley two know exactly who I am.”

 

“Hmm. You found out about her hitting Ruth, didn’t you?”

 

“Yes, and I should be mad that you didn’t tell me but she handled it beautifully!” She swats him on his arm and he mock-flinches. “And I shared the video with the other parents!”

 

“Don’t tell me what happened!” Mom puts her fingers in her ears. “I promised Tucker I would watch it with him.”

 

“Come on guys!” Debs calls out. “Food is being served up!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I am still reeling that she is picking Carl over me...her own son! And for him to ask Brian for her hand instead of me made me so angry! I am determined that this is not going to happen, but for now I shall be a supportive son. Until I can derail it!

 

CARNEGIE MELLON, STAFF ROOM - WEDNESDAY AFTERNOON

 

BEN

 

I have so far resisted the temptation of watching the video. Not because of Lindsay per se because quite frankly, she deserves everything she gets. That’s right, people. Zen Ben isn’t always altruistic; in fact, he can be downright mercenary if needs be. But no, I’ve exercised restraint simply because I would’ve spread it around to the staff in seconds! But it’s getting harder and harder not to, especially when the normally taciturn Millicent confessed that she watched it and pissed herself laughing...literally!

 

“Come on Ben. You know you want to.” Malia wheedles, waving her phone at me.

 

I drop my head and then just hold out my hand. “Yay, you need earphones!” I stare at her. “And to bob your head like you’re listening to music if she comes in.”

 

When she slaps Ruth, I wince but then it happens. Unfortunately, I have a coffee in my hand, which burns on the way up my nose and out! I rewind it a bit and then slow it down when Lindsay confronts Ruth. “Eau de hog!” I snort. “That is priceless!”

 

“Is that what she said?!” Malia rips out one earphone and places it in her ear. “Go back, I want to see it being spoken.” I obey. “What’s the rest?” She demands.

 

“You need mouthwash!” I wipe the tears from my eyes. “Has Ginny seen this?”

 

“Oh hell no! It would be on YouTube in seconds!” Malia laughs. “Millie made us all sign a waiver saying we wouldn’t show it to her. So you need to tell her you’ve watched it.” I chuckle at that. “No Ben, I’m serious you have to tell her so you can sign it.”

 

“That much?!” I gasp.

 

“Yeah, she hates her that much and she shown me some of the new dialogue for Rage. Let’s just say, it will become very clear who Justin is thinking of when that issue comes out.”

 

BRITIN - TWO WEEKS LATER

 

CARMINE

 

I gotta hand it to them. If they want shit done, they get shit done! After what happened a couple of weeks ago, Ruth and Greg called in several favours and it’s done. Britin is complete!

 

I still can’t believe the way those two acted and still haven’t apologised! They behaved like that because their partner was either hurting or trying to give them the life they wanted. So they thought it gave them carte blanche to fuck around?! It would be different if it was an open-relationship. Those have a completely different set of rules. But because their selfish, self-centred asses were feeling left out or left behind, they decided to spread themselves for someone other than the people they were supposed to be committed to? What idiots! The way I was raised is that if there was a problem, you sit the hell down and you talk! You don’t run from the problem, or in their sad sack cases, fuck around. You fix what’s wrong or if you can’t, move on then fuck around. You don’t walk around like your shit don’t stink or that everything is fine but the world owes you something in return for being alive. Only in your deluded queens of fucking everything mind. Your ass ain’t fabulous; it’s fucked up! You have to be self-aware enough to acknowledge there is a problem and not just think you’re slick enough to get your needs met without consequences. Bullshit like that doesn’t even work in fairy tales let alone the La-La-Land they inhabit! But that’s the difference between adults in relationships, no matter the type, and children trying to be adults, playing dress-up while indulging in schoolyard games, which Crumpled and Cinders apparently are! They pulled the same shit I did in high school. Fucking pubescent-stuck grown-ups can be the worse! Perpetual nightmares, the pair of them!

 

“Hey stop daydreaming and start picking up boxes!” Hunter nudges me.

 

I pick up the first box and follow him up to his room. The only people who know that this is done are me, Hunter, Ruth, Gary and the architect teams. The latter have been sworn to secrecy! Once the place is furnished properly by the end of week, Hunter is going to handover the keys.

 

“Hey Blondie!” I have to smile at that. “Yeah, the baths are arriving tomorrow so I will be here. Oh okay, well have fun then. Do everything that I would do!” He heaves a sigh of relief when he hangs up.

 

“What?”

 

“They are going to San Francisco until the weekend. To make up for the trip that got shortened, you know because of Gus.”

 

“You reckon they are going to leave the bedroom?” I laugh and shove him on the bed but he rolls out of reach.

 

“Come on! No stop that! Carmine stop! The quicker we do this, the quicker we can get back to mine and do that.”

 

I’m off the bed and sprinting downstairs in seconds.

 

PALACE HOTEL, SAN FRAN - THURSDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

“HOLY FUCKING FUCK!” I bellow as I empty into my happy place and roll us onto our sides. I stroke his sweaty hair and pull him back against me while he shakes. “You okay?” I tuck the blankets up around us as he nods and sniffs. “You remembering the last time you were here?” Again nodding. “Happier memory?”

 

“Oh yeah! I could feel you in my throat!”

 

“Want to…” His squirming backwards gives me my answer. “So what do you want to do when we wake up and peel apart?”

 

“Get us stuck back together again.” He giggles.

 

“Good answer.” I growl in his ear and pull him closer to me. Soon we are asleep.

 

OUTSIDE OF HEAVENLY RETREATS - SUNDAY MID-MORNING

 

RUTH

 

It will be a fucking miracle if we pull this off. We’ve had to tell Mel after Cinders came here the last time, so she could get everything done.

 

“Ready?” I whisper at him and Hunter nods.

 

“Okay, everyone get on the coach and let’s go!” I order and of course, the MMT are looking smug, thinking that they’re back.

 

“Ruthie, why are the windows blacked out?” Gus asks.

 

“Because where we are going is a surprise.” I reply and ruffle his hair.

 

Forty minutes later, we are outside Britin. With a quick look from Mel and squeeze on the hand from Arno, I nod at Hunter.

 

“Okay, first people to get off...and judging by the look on Blondie’s face that has happened during this ride...are Brian and Justin.”

 

“Hunter! Show some decorum!” Michael snaps.

 

“Seriously? That’s coming from you?” He spits back before turning to Brian and Justin. “Come on, you two. Can you guys just wait here for a minute?”

 

HUNTER

 

As they step off the coach, it takes Brian a couple of seconds to realise where we are.

 

“Why did you bring us here and with them?! No fucking way are they...Hunter, I can’t believe you’ve...” He looks so fucked off and Justin looks hurt.

 

“Because it’s finished!” I interrupt. “I got it finished as quick as I could because…”

 

“Finished?!” Justin gasps.

 

“Yes. You guys need to be here before you go and they need to see that.” I pull out the keys and hold them out. I wince as they are snatched out of my hand and then laugh as they run to the front door. “Call me when we can come in!” I yell and I think they heard me!

 

I hear the door to the coach and it’s Mel. “How’d it go?”

 

“They are inside. I think we should get out the food out and head to the front door.” She nods and we take the food out and then my phone rings. “Okay, we’re good to go.”

 

“Okay guys, come on out!” I shout inside the coach.

 

“Wow! This place is fucking gorgeous!” Debs is looking round. “Where are we?”

 

It doesn’t take us long to get to the front door. Emmett is now bouncing and at squealing point when he realises where we are, but Ruth and Arno calm him down by giving him Gummy to hold and to take her and Gus to look at the flowers.

 

“My house.” Justin sniffs, stepping out of the open front door. It’s obvious that he’s been crying. “This is Britin.”

 

“This is the home of my prince.” Brian, too, looks a little red eyed. I can’t help but feel a little proud of that. It means I’ve done my job well.

 

“Why are we here?” Lindsay asks, looking round with a gleam in her eye. “What are we...I mean you going to do with gardens? Does us being here mean you’re actually letting us contribute?”

 

“No and no. Because it’s finished.” Justin replies. “Hunter got Britin finished.”

 

“What?!” Carl gasps and then looks at me with such pride I feel tears prickling.

 

“Not by myself! Ruth and Greg called in some favours and they worked 24/7 to get it done.”

 

“Oh, let’s go inside!” Lindsay gasps and steps forward. “I just can’t wait to see Gus’s room!”

 

“Actually, as of right now this is as far as you two get.” Mel interrupts and pulls out some papers. “These are for you.”

 

They take them looking bewildered. “What are these?” Michael barks, still trying to get inside but this time Lucas steps in front of him. “Will you get out of the fucking…”

 

“Restraining orders.” Mel sneers. “You are no longer welcome or allowed on this property and need to leave now. A cab has been called and is waiting for you.” That gets everyone’s attention.

 

“What do you mean?” Lindsay looks angry but then nervous when from the side of the building, a police officer approaches.

 

“Mel?” Justin looks confused.

 

“Come along sir, ma’am, you have been served so it’s time to leave. Let’s not make this any more difficult than it has to be.”

 

“Just go. Now.” Carl orders. “All will be explained to you when it is explained to us but for now you need to leave!”

 

“Michael! Michael, let’s go!” Lindsay whimpers and with, for once, genuine tears in her eyes, she pulls him alongside her and soon they are gone.

 

“What do you we tell Gus?” Debs demands.

 

“Honey, he’s not even noticed, so why tell him anything until he asks.” Carl replies.

 

KITCHEN - AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

I still can’t quite believe it! Once again, the one person who you would never expect to come through for you, does! And yet again, as with Jason Kemp, it’s Hunter! That little ragamuffin of a kid came through and is now cooking with Emmy and Debs; his little taster Gummy is banging her spoon on the table as he seems to have forgotten her.

 

“Alright! I’m coming little G-Monster!” He laughs as he puts a dumpling in her bowl.

 

“Tanka Hunner!” She burbles and then jams some dumpling in her mouth. “Yum!”

 

“We’ll be back in a few.” Carmine sniffs as he leads him out.

 

We haven’t seen the rest of the house because while they were doing what they were doing; we were getting the sign off from the architect. We want to see it by ourselves.

 

“I’ve been thinking.” Ted quietly chimes in. “He has been far too agreeable about your wedding Debs. For him to go from, well Michael, to golden boy is weird. He’s going to do something.” The room goes silent apart from Gus’s quiet chattering as he also decides to help with the food. “I can feel it.”

 

“I hate to say it but I agree.” Ben sighs. “He’s planning something. Think about it...When have any of us ever known Michael to become suddenly this rational when he’s been violently opposed to an idea or something he didn’t agree with from the onset?”

 

“Never!” Carl nods and wipes his face in frustration. Michael’s tantrums and vindictiveness is both commonplace and legendary around here. So the fact that he’s suddenly agreeable to something he doesn’t like, certainly raises red flags.

 

“What did I tell you about New York?” Ruth looks at me and smirks. “You’ve got a pretty fancy garden out there, like the witch without a broom of her own pointed out. So…”

 

“So mom-in-law and soon-to-be-dad-in-law want to get married here?” I grin.

 

“Excuse me, my prince but you have got that out of order.” Brian stands up and approaches me before getting on his knee. “Will you Justin Cole Taylor-Kinney agree to have our blessing here at our home, Britin?”

 

“Yes! Yes! “I scream then fling myself into his arms and kiss him deeply.

 

“Daddy! Papa! Get off the floor you are getting dirty!” Gus calls out.

 

“Not yet but we will be later.” He purrs in my ear.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Bumps in their Road by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 44 - BUMPS IN THEIR ROAD

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY LATE EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I wrap my arms round him as he looks out of the window. “So peaceful.” He whispers leaning back against me.

 

“Hmm. Gus took it surprisingly well.” I suck on his neck. “Although, I think that him coming up next weekend helped.

 

“It did.” He turns in my arms. “I like the fact that Hunter didn’t make up the bed...anyone would think he was trying to say something!”

 

I capture his plump lips and pull him tight against me, his hands go in my hair and mine go to his ass. He gives me a gentle shove and I’m surprised. “What? What’s wrong?”

 

“Backwards...As in you need to head to the bed. And keep kissing me.” He smiles.

 

“I have a better idea. Come with me.” I take his hand and lead him downstairs.

 

“Brian…”

 

“We need to do this properly.” I smile shyly and open the front door and pull him outside.

 

“This is ridiculously romantic.” He grins as I pick him up to carry him over threshold and back to the bedroom. “Now where were we?”

 

“Right here.” He mumbles, sucking my bottom lip into his mouth. I love it when he does that!

 

Slowly we strip each other, walking back to the bed, only stopping so we don't trip over our pants. I lie him on the bed and slowly peel off his socks, kissing each toe...much to his amusement and then pull off my own. I tap his hips and he raises them so I can take off his thong...and momentarily wish he had his back to me, as if reading my mind he laughs and whispers next time. Lying on top of him, I look deep into his eyes and he wraps his legs around my waist.

 

“Now?” I whisper.

 

“Please...don't need it.” He moans when I suck on my fingers. “Brian...please now.” He begs sweetly.

 

Slowly I slide into him, the hotness of his cavern feels different somehow. Hotter, tighter and then I realise what it is. We’re really home. I feel the tears start to prickle.

 

“You feel it too?” He gasps holding tighter and I nod and go still. “Best moment of my life is right now, here with you...home!”

 

“You’ve done it…” We tongue fuck and his cock throbs between us. “You’ve made me the best homosexual I could be.”

 

We have done that for each other.” He sniffs and I wipe away the tear. “But you really do need to move now!” He demands impishly.

 

“Bossy bottom.” I growl and slowly start to move my hips.

 

DINER - TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

DEBS

 

Carl waves goodbye as he heads to his shift and looks surprised when Michael says hello as he comes in at the same time. I sigh and indicate he should follow me to the back.

 

“Why are we in here?” He asks.

 

“You ain't fooling me with this agreeable son routine. You try and ruin this or any other ceremony, then you will have to find another state to live in. If you try to make me choose, I will pick what makes me happy, not you.”

 

“Ma, I have accepted that you and Carl are going to be married! Why can't you see that?!” He looks indignant.

 

“Because I see you clearly now.” I stand up and open the door. “Did you actually want to order something?

 

“No, but I want to be able to help plan your ceremony and…”

 

The slamming of the door silences him. “No! Absolutely not! Ruth and Paul are sorting…”

 

“Paul? Who the fuck is Paul?! And why not Emmett?” He snarks.

 

“Paul is Ruth’s wedding coordinator. As for Ems, he's doing something special for us instead. He’s…”

 

“Special?! But I’m your son! Surely I should have an opportunity to…”

 

The door being thrown open surprises us both. “She said no. I’m saying no. So go Michael, before you upset us further.” Carl orders.

 

It takes him a few seconds to get up and slowly leave.

 

“So proud of you.” Carl beams and gives me a hug. “Now seriously, gotta go.”

 

I follow him out feeling pretty damn proud of myself too! But I know this thing with Michael is not over.

 

OUTSIDE TAYLOR-KINNEY ENTERPRISES HQ - 40 MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

So Emmett is her special boy now, is he?! Well she forgets that her special boy has a big mouth and can't keep anything quiet! I’ll soon find out what it is and take over.

 

Smiling to myself, I decide to walk home, but I come to a seething halt outside what used to be Brian’s loft! I can't fucking believe it! Hunter is in there! I peer through the new large windows to see what he’s doing. Time to take a page out of Lindsay's book and play nice when I need to.

 

“Don't even think about it!” Ben snaps, making me jump. “Go away Michael.”

 

“Ben! I just want…”

 

“To find out what is happening in order to work out how you can fuck them over, yes I know. Like I said, go away.” He knocks on the window and Hunter grimaces but then nods. “Now!”

 

I keep a pleasant expression on my face and make my way back to the apartment, although I am boiling inside. He can't be there all the time...I will find a way in!

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - AN HOUR LATER

 

MILLICENT’S OFFICE

 

MILLICENT

 

I stare regretfully at the letter and then again at Ginny. “Nothing I can say or do?”

 

She shakes her head. “This is the opportunity of a lifetime. I have to take this chance. But will work my two weeks’ notice, or longer, but only up to a month.”

 

“Thank you. You want to tell the faculty?” I smirk at her as she nods. “Let me know when you do.”

 

“Oh! Faculty meeting this evening. We might need to go for drinks afterwards...you know depending on how certain people respond!”

 

“You devil!”

 

She winks at me and leaves chuckling...and I curse hiring Lindsay Peterson!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL

 

I am bored! Although I have this money, Lindsay has said that I can’t have any collectibles here. But she didn’t say I couldn’t buy any. I consider it a household expense to keep me happy so have been using the money from the joint account. There’s enough money in there for all our bills...

 

Sighing, I flick through the newspapers and once again, find an article about how great Boy Fucking Wonder is!

 

I still can't see what Brian sees him. Yes, there is no denying he is passably attractive but after that he's all ass. I am suddenly assailed by the memory of Brian topping from the bottom in his office. He looked totally into what he was doing and with him. The way he threw his head back when he was finally seated was both nauseating and sexy at the same time!

 

I am brought of my trip down memory lane by my phone buzzing and it's Mel. Part of me wants to ignore her but since I have nothing else to do, I might as well take my frustrations out on her!

 

“What is it?”

 

“Are you coming over next weekend to see Gummy?”

 

“We will be there to see JR. What time and day?”

 

“Saturday at 1100 but then we have to be elsewhere from five. So what are you going to do?”

 

“I’ll speak to Lindsay tonight and…”

 

“Confirm it in an email, so there's no confusion.”

 

I find myself listening to dead air before I could even formulate a reply. “Bitch!”

 

Wait a minute...she only said Gum...JR, so where’s Gus going to be?!

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - EARLY EVENING

 

STAFF ROOM

 

MILLICENT

 

“That concludes all agenda item. Does anyone have any AOB?”

 

“Yes Millicent.” Ginny stands and smiles. “It is with a mixture of sadness and pleasure that I have tendered my resignation.” Lindsay's eyes narrow. “I have been given the opportunity of a lifetime to work full-time for Taylor-Kinney Enterprises and I am taking it.”

 

“Full-time?” Malia repeats. The only one who doesn't look surprised is Ben. “Wow. So what happens to the assistant position? I know someone.”

 

“I am going to stay until the position is filled up to a month. Then I have to go to LA for Rage meetings. You have got to book some time off Malia and come party with me…”

 

“Justin will expect you to work, not party.” Lindsay interrupts frostily and looks around as if expecting praise for her jealousy.

 

“We’ve got meetings at the same time as the Rathman Show.” Ginny continues as if she hadn’t been interrupted. “So it will be you, me and Cassia!”

 

“Oh Ginny, I am so pleased for you!” Bernhard gets up and hugs her. “I think drinks are definitely in order! Where shall we go?!”

 

“Oh I need food as well!” Malia calls out. “Ben, you coming?”

 

“Yeah...if you need food, we can go to Applewood Smoked Burger Company and then there are some good bars round there. I think.”

 

“Okay, Google is going to be my friend! How many are we booking for table wise?”

 

“Pretty much all of us, so...10.” Ginny tells her. “Oh wait, is Cassia on a date tonight, Ben?”

 

“No date; she’s at Bloom.” I answer. “Sidney wants to do a retrospective of her works. I’ll text her and let her know where we’ll be.” Lindsay looks like she’s going to have a fit with the amount of tics she’s got ticking. “But he’s agreed to wait until they’re back from LA as he wants to combine Justin’s early works towards the end of the show.”

 

“Okay people, let’s go!” Bernhard declares. “I have just googled the menu for Applewood. I am not sharing!”

 

As everyone files out, it is just Lindsay and I left. “How she must have enjoyed that!” She spits bitterly. “For you to let her aim obvious darts at…”

 

“Lindsay, try not to drink too much tonight, if you attend.” I cut across her. “We now have a meeting first thing in the morning. I don’t want there to be anything I say to you misconstrued. Oh and do try to find someone who will sit in the meeting with you.”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - LATE EVENING

 

LINDSAY

 

With Millicent’s words weighing heavily on my mind, I kept my words to myself. Ginny was being nauseatingly sycophantic about Boy Ass and Rage; I don’t know how to tell Michael about the LA trip.

 

“Where have you been? I have been calling you all evening.” He pouts.

 

“I know but I was at a faculty event so couldn’t take your call. What was it you wanted?”

 

“Two things. Hunter is supervising the build of their HQ and Mel says we can see JR at 1100 on Saturday but she didn’t mention Gus. So…”

 

“That is Gus’s weekend with his fathers. So as well as seeing JR, I will be seeing some friends.”

 

“You’re doing what?” He looks flabbergasted.

 

“Going out with friends in the evening. I won’t be leaving you alone with Mel so don’t worry!”

 

“Oh thank God!” He sighs in relief. “So what was the do in aid of?”

 

I shift slightly on the sofa. “Ginny is leaving… She’s going to work for Boy Ass full time.” It seems to take a few minutes for it to sink in but he seems to take it well as he just shrugs. “There’s more. She’s going to be having meetings about Rage...in LA.”

 

“Did you enjoy telling me that?!” He explodes.

 

“No, of course not! I was just as shocked as you are, especially since Cassia will be meeting with them as part of the Rathman Show. Millicent took particular pleasure in dropping that little nugget of information!”

 

We both glower at each other before I suddenly realise the absurdity of the situation and start to laugh.

 

“What’s so funny?!” He barks.

 

“Because…” I manage to get myself under control. “They are getting what they want by having us bicker. We have to present a united front in the face of their vindictiveness.”

 

Slowly he seems to accept it before standing up. “I’m going to bed. See you in the morning.”

 

“Good night.” I smile and squeeze his hand as he passes me. Once he’s in his bedroom, I head to the fridge and pour myself a large glass of wine then head to my room. I take out the package I received at work and hope it’s not too crushed. Pulling out the silk top, I admire the creamy colour, which compliments my skin tone perfectly and put it in my trousseau box at the back of my wardrobe.

 

CARNEGIE MELLON - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

MILLICENT’S OFFICE

 

LINDSAY

 

I feel sick to my stomach as she quietly looks through a folder. Finally, she looks up and steeples her fingers before clearing her throat. “So here’s the thing. As evidenced by your petulant behaviour yesterday, you haven’t changed your attitude one iota and…”

 

“Millicent, you have to understand…”

 

“Do not speak Lindsay! You need to understand your position, such that it is. Does your phone have a recording facility since you are unaccompanied?”

 

“Y-yes.” I stammer, and inwardly curse at the show of weakness! I feel the cold sweat break over my body and make my hands remain steady as I sort my phone out.

 

“This is the termination of employment meeting regarding Lindsay Peterson…”

 

Oh fuck!

 

TAYLOR-KINNEY ENTERPRISES - FRIDAY MORNING

 

HUNTER

 

They don’t look happy. We didn’t get much time to talk on Sunday and they have been out of state since Monday.

 

“Are you using Ruth’s team as well for this?” Justin asks, looking round the space.

 

“Yes.” I reply nervously.

 

“Why didn’t you tell us about using them in the first place?” Brian demands.

 

“Because there were circumstances that after I spoke to Mel, dad and Ruth, we thought it was best to get it done as soon as poss…”

 

“What happened?” Justin interrupts.

 

“Lindsay turned up, wanting to check Gus’s room but I wouldn’t let her in. Then she tried to be a bitch and threatened me, but dad was recording it. We went straight to Mel and she told Ruth and the rest is…”

 

“She threatened you?” Brian growls.

 

“Yeah, she tried to make out that she had the ear of Tucker, but I had to point out that he’s dating Jennifer...she hadn’t noticed.” I snicker but they don’t so I go quiet.

 

“Was it just her? Was Michael was there too? Okay we understand...but next time tell us things like that!”

 

“On that particular night, just her, but earlier this week he was here. So...I called Mel and she’s working on papers for this place too.”

 

Brian nods and heads to the back of the room, opening the door. “What’s back here? I’ve not seen that before.”

 

“The contractors park out there…”

 

“But there are no contractors here today!” Brian snaps.

 

I frown and go to see what he’s looking at...and there is a Chevrolet Apache vintage truck wrapped in a bow with dad, Mel, grandma, grandpa, Ruth and Carmine standing on either side of it smiling.

 

“Wha…” I turn to a smiling Brian and Justin.

 

“Thank you.” Brian leans over and kisses my cheek. “You deserve it.”

 

“Bu…”

 

“So glad you are not taking English at CG!” Dad laughs.

 

I just keep staring. “Mine?”

 

“Aha! Finally a whole word!” Grandpa laughs. “You have made me so very proud over how you handled this whole thing. So proud. However, as proud as I am of you, there is no way you’re driving this today. You are just too stunned!”

 

I watch as Ruth hands over the keys and try not to sulk!

 

ART DISTRICT - FRIDAY LUNCH TIME

 

LINDSAY

 

Fired! I have been fucking fired! Hopefully, Millicent will remember that she works in HR and keeps her big mouth shut!

 

“Well, well well... hey kid.”

 

“Sam!” I gasp.

 

“You are looking as ravishing, if not more so, than ever. So do I get a hug?” He grins at me then looks me up and down again. “Or we could go back to my hotel and say hello properly?”

 

I’m flattered that he still feels that way. “Lead the way.” I smile back as a plan begins to formulate.

 

MEL’S OFFICE - SAME TIME

 

MEL

 

He’s late. Why doesn’t he understand that he is not in any position of power to play his so called power games?!

 

Sue comes in. “He’s downstairs so do I bring him straight in when he arrives up here?”

 

“Please let’s get this over with. I have a life to lead…”

 

“And a date to prepare for.” She snickers knowingly...I still can’t believe she caught Cassia and I making out!

 

Ten minutes later, Michael is affecting boredom opposite me. “What is so important that couldn’t have waited until tomorrow?”

 

“I don’t work weekends Michael, so let’s get on with what I’m being paid to do. This is the restraining order, barring you from going within 500 feet of Taylor-Kinney Enterprises HQ on Tremont.”

 

That wiped the smirk off your face and tightened your sphincter, didn’t it!

 

“Oh come on! This is ridiculous!” He wails.

 

“No, it isn’t but you are! Now get out of my office and find another route home!”

 

TAYLOR-KINNEY ENTERPRISES HQ - THREE WEEKS LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“Oh God! Yes! Please! Please! There! Yes right there!”

 

“Where?!” He snaps his hips. “There? Or here?” I try to raise up but he pushes me flat against my desk again. God it is so intense! “Answer me or I stop.” His voice is like liquid honey and I turn my head and capture his mouth. As we kiss, he surprises me by lifting my hips off the desk and stopping!

 

I tear my mouth away from him. “There! Right there!” I bellow.

 

“Thank you.” He drips in my ear. “Now back to fucking and kissing.”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - FRIDAY EVENING

 

BATHROOM

 

ARNO

 

Oh my god, looks like I’m going to be a godfather!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Surprises...Some Bad and Some Good by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 45 - SURPRISES...SOME BAD AND SOME GOOD

 

THE LOFT - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME, TWO WEEKS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I am indulging him by keeping my eyes tightly closed as he leads me out of the loft and we seem to be going up.

 

“Are we there yet?” I whine and smirk as he stops. I can feel him glaring...and waiting. “Sorry.”

 

He snorts and continues to lead me where he wants. “A few stairs up.”

 

I stop. “Walk up them properly, not backwards.” I order. “Please Justin, I promise to keep them closed or just look at your feet, you stubborn twat.” I feel him press against me and kiss me under my chin before nipping me softly. I sigh in relief as I feel him swap hands and I know he’s doing as I asked.

 

“Okay stop, take two steps to your...left.” I have to smile as he always has to think which hand is it. “Shut up.” He grouses. “Feel down and sit.”

 

I feel around and connect with a chair of some sort and cautiously feel my way round until I find the seat and lower myself in. “Comfy. Okay can I open my eyes now?” I feel his breath on the back of my neck as he plants a kiss and starts to move me into the position he wants. When he lifts my legs up and puts them on something, I frown. “Seriously where are we?”

 

“Not in Altoona. Okay. Open.”

 

Slowly I do so and he’s still behind me but radiating nerves. He has no need to be nervous...this is incredible! We have a roof garden...no oasis! The chair I am sitting in is covered in distressed leather in chocolate brown and is part of a sofa set that stretches almost from one side of the roof to the other. In one corner is a fire pit. Next to that is a bar area and in front of the sofa is a huge low oak table and on the sofa are big fat cushions in a mix of blue, brown and green swirls. It isn't until I look at one closely, that I realise it’s one of his abstracts from my office. The one opposite my desk...my favourite.

 

“Well?”

 

“Stop hand wringing and come here.” I look up at him and he clambers over the sofa to sit in my lap. “When did you do this?”

 

“Do you like it?”

 

“No, I love it.” He breaks into my Sunshine smile. “Is this real leather?” I ask, adjusting him slightly in my lap.

 

He grins wolfishly. “No, want to distress it some more?” I nod. “Or we could test the swing day bed…”

 

My eyes light up and I look where he’s pointing. It looks like a pergola but with curtains all the way round. I pick him up and drop him inside. I walk round it testing the sturdiness of it. Then watch what he’s doing. He's taking his clothes off. Slowly...the curtains are gossamer thin and I forget everything as he undulates and sways as he gets naked. My mouth goes dry and my cock starts to leak.

 

“Stud...come to me.” He purrs and laughs as in my haste, I tear through the back curtain instead of running round to the front!

 

An hour later, he is drooling in his sleep on my chest but I am feeling energised! Slowly shifting him off me, I wait for him to settle back down and cast an eye over our outdoor space. It’s when I have moved the corner sofa for the third time I hear him chuckle. “I knew you wouldn't be able to resist! Let me get my pants back on…”

 

“Oh no. Let me take mine off. Naked furniture moving suddenly appeals to me…”

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

ARNO

 

I help her sit down and get her more tissues. We’ve just come back from the doctors and we still can’t believe it. She is definitely pregnant!

 

“What are we going to do?” I ask quietly. “You can’t not tell them for two months.”

 

“I’m not telling them, Arno.” She gets that stubborn set to her jaw that means she’s not backing down no matter what.

 

“Ruth. I know what you agreed to but it’s…”

 

You are telling them. When and how you do that is entirely up to you.” She grins at me “Every step of the way goddaddy.

 

I wipe my nose on my sleeve and she shudders then runs to the bathroom!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - TUESDAY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I haven’t seen Lindsay for two weeks! She came home on Friday evening, said she was going to visit some friends and after packing, was gone! I haven’t been wasting my time though. Although, it has been frustrating! For someone who loves to gossip, Emmett has remained stubbornly tight lipped over what he’s doing for their wedding. But yet he can’t stop talking the plans for the blessing ceremony...as if I want to hear about that farce!

 

I hear her key in the door and voices...hers and someone else’s. A man. I head to the hallway and come to a halt as Lindsay and some guy are kissing!

 

“You’re back and now into cock, I see.” I snipe sarcastically.

 

“Michael!” She bats the guy’s hands away. “This is Sam. Sam, this is Michael.”

 

“Nice to meet you, Michael. So where is your bedroom, Lindsay?” Sam asks and she points the way.

 

“Get yourself comfortable. I won’t be too long!”

 

We wait for the door to shut before she turns to face me. “That’s Sam!” She twitters.

 

“So you’ve said.” I glare.

 

“No the Sam, the guy... from before!” She grins.

 

“No fucking way! How did you two hook up again?!”

 

“I was in the art district and we bumped into each other.”

 

“That is going to piss Mel off so much!” I laugh. “Why don’t you bring him for dinner on Sunday? You know how much Ma loves to cook for a crowd.”

 

“Lindsay, are you coming!” Sam shouts from the room.

 

“Not yet but she will be soon, I’m sure!” I yell back.

 

“Michael!” She laughs and then looks pleadingly at me. I wave her off and decide to go out for the rest of the day!

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME

 

LINDSAY

 

Michael and I smirk at each other and I make sure he goes ahead and knocks on the door. It takes a while for the door to be opened and Ted doesn’t say a word to either of us when he opens it wider to let us in.

 

“Mommy!” Gus calls out and runs to me before stopping. “Who’s that?”

 

“Do you remember Sam, Lamb...Gus?” I ruffle his hair and he frowns before looking at Michael.

 

“Hello Uncle Michael. Gummy’s outside with Uncle Ben, if you want to take her away from him now.” Sam raises an eyebrow and Michael looks surprised. “Did you have a nice time when you were away?”

 

“I had a lovely time sweetheart. So do you remember Sam?” He shakes his head. “It was a long time ago for you…”

 

“Not long enough, sadly.” Mel’s cool voice startles me. “Gus, your grandpa wants to help you to change out of your shirt.”

 

“It’s a beautiful shirt. Why can’t he wear it now?” I ask angrily as he goes to see Carl and Michael heads to the back garden.

 

“It’s the shirt for his blessing. He had a bit of a growth spurt during your absence so he was trying on a couple of new ones.” She replies before turning to Sam. “Sam, I would say that it was nice to see you but that would be a lie. So, I take it you will be bringing her to the show in LA or will have you have swapped peccadillos by then?”

 

Peccadillos!

 

“What do you mean by that Mel!” I snap...I am determined to get a rise out of her.

 

“The art world is small and it turns out that Liberty Avenue world is even smaller.” She retorts coldly. “But it is good to know that your life is taking some direction, even if it is backwards. Read into that what you will.” She turns heel and walks away.

 

KITCHEN

 

Everyone is seated but there is something off. “Hi everyone, this is Sam, Sam this is…” After introductions it still feels like there is something missing.

 

“Did they give you an ETA?” Michael grumbles.

 

“Who?” Ted sighs crossly.

 

“The tardy twosome of course, Brian and Justin.” He snarks back. “Okay JR, get down then.”

 

As soon as her feet hit the ground she motors around to Carl. “Ganka!” She shouts. Laughing, he picks her up and settles her into his lap.

 

“Carl, perhaps you should put her in her chair so you can eat your food.” I suggest.

 

“Gummy is happy in Ganka’s lap thank you.”

 

“So when are they getting here?” Michael tries Ted again before turning to Sam. “Sam, you are going to suffer their love for each other. They are very touchy feely!”

 

“They’re not coming.” Ted replies. “They are having lunch at Heavenly. Mama G is here.”

 

I still feel unsettled and can’t shake the feeling.

 

DEBS

 

How fucking dare she?! How fucking dare she bring that...creature to my house?!

 

I take some calming breaths and start to plate up the food.

 

“What’s this?” Michael peers at it in disgust. “Where’s the lasagne?”

 

“It’s too hot for lasagne and we are on a diet ahead of our wedding.” I glare at him. “Eat or leave. Now for the rest of you with manners, these are fish tacos, those are lamb sliders, some chicken satay wings, the green stuff is broccoli pea and mint dip and various salads and for dessert berry white chocolate rocky road, which Gus helped me make. So dig in people!”

 

And I have to say that I am feeling pretty damn pleased with myself. Ems took me under his wing and helped with the dietary changes we needed to make. We have a folder of recipes and they are all delicious. The room is really quiet as people eat. Finally I can bear it no longer!

 

“Well!” I demand.

 

“We need more tacos, shall I help you Gamma?” Hunter grins and stands up.

 

“Gamma!” Gummy gurgles before she pushes the remains of Carl’s dip into her mouth.

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

ARNO

 

We have just finished eating dinner and it’s now or never.

 

“So guys, how you feeling?” I ask as they lie opposite each other on the sofa. Mama G is in her favourite rocking chair, which nobody is allowed to sit in, and Ruth and I are sharing the smaller sofa.

 

“Full.” Justin grins rubbing his stomach.

 

“Twat!” Brian laughs. “That was delicious. I think Gus will love the crab burgers especially.”

 

“There is no thinking about it. Gus loves anything daddy loves!” Justin rubs his foot along Brian’s thigh.

 

“No, I mean how do you feel about how I am going to cope while you are in Italy? Because you still have to go. That is our side of the deal. You will still go.”

 

“Of course we will still be going to Italy. Why would…” Brian trails off and looks at me and then Ruth. “Arno?”

 

“Oh God!” Justin breathes and sits up. “Are you serious?”

 

“Yes. She’s six weeks.” Arno grins.

 

“Brian? Brian are you okay?” Justin asks and we all look at him, he’s gone completely still.

 

“Pregnant? We are an awesome combination Sunshine!” Brian grins.

 

“You carrying for him Baby Girl?” She nods and Mama G smiles proudly. “Good, I’m glad. But after Debs and Carl’s wedding you come to N’Awlins or you go to New York. You ain’t staying here. Understand? And you two go do what you need to do in Italy and only come back for appointments. She’s be fine with me and him. Trust me enough to know we got you?”

 

“We do.” Justin sniffles and cradles a now sobbing Brian. “We do.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind. Thanks

Best Served Cold by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 46 - BEST SERVED COLD

 

DEBS

 

We’ve had dinner so we’re in the lounge digesting it, when my phone rings.

 

“Hey kiddo! No we haven’t... okay we’ll wait.”

 

“Who was that?” Michael asks and I make a point of ignoring him.

 

“Lindsay, why don’t you and Michael get the kids cleaned up and in their PJs?” I smile at her and Michael, my tone brooking no argument.

 

“Aren’t we having dessert, grandma?” Gus asks, looking a little disappointed.

 

“Oh yes, we are having dessert. But your daddies wanted to have it with you, so they are on their way. So if you go and have your bath then by the time you’re done, they should be here.”

 

“Come on mommy, my daddies are coming!” He yells tugging on Lindsay’s hand, all smiles again.

 

With a tinkling laugh, she goes upstairs with him. Michael, however, is having problems separating Gummy from her Ganka.

 

“Michael, why not let Carl take her up?” Sam suggests, getting a baleful look and he holds up his hand. “Just a suggestion…”

 

INSIDE BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S CAR

 

JUSTIN

 

“So are we telling them now or after the first scan?” I look across at him and he’s still got that grin on his face. “Brian? Earth to Brian?”

 

“After. Definitely after.” He puts his hand over mine on the gear stick. “Okay?”

 

“Yes of course. I still can’t believe it.”

 

“Me neither. Okay game faces on!” He declares as we pull up outside the house.

 

BACK IN THE LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

That has got to be the quickest bath G&G have ever had, but this time it has nothing to do with the gruesome twosome. This is all Gus and he is sitting on the step right opposite the front door.

 

“Daddies!” He yells and runs to hug them. “Where’s Ruthie, Arno and Mama G?”

 

“They went to the airport to drop Mama G off but she sent you both something.” Brian pulls out a package. “But you need to open it when you get home and remember to share.”

 

Gus nods sagely and comes to give it to me. “So what did you eat at Ruthie’s, daddies? We had tacos, burgers, green dip and wings. Oh and salad!”

 

“Crab and scallop burgers and fries.” Justin replies, almost drooling at the memory. “So good.”

 

“Can we have dessert now?” Gus asks.

 

“Yes sweetheart. You want to come and help me plate it up?”

 

“Please grandma. Oh daddies, do you want yours on one plate or two?”

 

“One please, Sonny Boy.” Brian replies.

 

“Oh, you guys are here!” Lindsay trills as she comes downstairs with Michael. “Let me just go and get him!”

 

I roll my eyes as she goes out the back to collect Sam. Debs had sent him out when he took out the cigar and went to light it...at the table. It was just a word order...outside.

 

“Justin, Brian this is my dear friend and...fellow artist, Sam Auerbach.”

 

“Hi Sam, nice to meet you in person. Are you going to be at Rathman in LA?” Justin is pure WASP and Brian is pure Brian in his dismissiveness of Sam.

 

“Yes he will.” Lindsay interrupts. “We’re looking forward to it.”

 

“Us too.” Brian responds. “Although, I’m looking forward to getting our pieces back.”

 

That gets Lindsay’s attention. “Oh, which pieces are you showing, Justin?”

 

“I’m not. Cassia is. After my showing in New York, they persuaded her to do another show.”

 

“It’s so nice that you are coming to support my girlfriend. Shows maturity.” I smile sweetly.

 

Sam’s phone ringing forestalls her retort and he heads outside. We can hear him shouting about something before he comes back in looking furious. “Fu...idiots!” He scowls and grabs his jacket.

 

“Uh Sam…?” Lindsay begins.

 

“Have to go to the gallery. Someone put their foot through the canvas of Joys of Selfing...gotta see the damage!” He kisses her quickly. “I’ll call you when I’m done. Bye everyone.” He is gone in seconds.

 

“Gus, you want to have a nap now?” Debs asks as yet again, his head bobs and without a word, he allows her to take him upstairs. She’s not there long. “He was exhausted.”

 

She sits down takes up the rest of her dessert and finishes it, before turning to Lindsay and leaning her hand on her chin. “And now that Gus is upstairs, can you tell me what the fuck you were thinking bringing him here?!”

 

Lindsay looks astounded. “What do you mean? Sam’s my…”

 

Previous fuckbuddy, yeah I know. Bringing him here was disrespectful to me and to Mel. Don’t do it again.”

 

“How is it any different to Cassia being flaunted in my face?!” She barks back before turning snootily to me. “Having Debs fight your battles for you, Mel? I’d have thought…”

 

“She’s not fighting my battles. Because I am not fighting you; I’m woman enough not to have to. But now that you and Sam are going at it again, it makes the dissolution easier. Look out for papers from Court & Stone, they are dealing with it…”

 

“Same for you, Michael.” Ben interjects. They are so pissed off they can’t speak! “What did you guys expect? That we were going to stay connected to you in anyway other than via G&G?” Ben and I snicker at the realization that they actually thought we’d still be beholden and chained to them.

 

“Now…” Michael begins, but Ben gets up and walks out as his phone rings. Judging by the smile on his face, it’s Xavier.

 

Michael’s face darkens and we just know his anger is going to be directed at Justin. “Why are you afraid so of me, Justin?”

 

Justin pauses in mid-lift of spoon and looks at him. “Is that a serious question? Why would I be afraid of you?!”

 

“Well obviously you are because you are banning me from the buildings you…”

 

“We.” Brian interrupts, sharply. “We are banning you from the premises that we own. Nothing to do with fear of you but more to do with knowing you now and how destructive you can get when you get frustrated. And that goes for both of you.” He pauses in the face of their incredulity. “Because at the end of the day, you two are frustrated because you can’t get what I have.”

 

“Brian, what are you talking about?” Lindsay scoffs. “What do you have that we could possibly want?”

 

“Justin.”

 

“What on earth do I want him for?” Michael sneers.

 

“Rage. You couldn’t do it without him and now you can’t do it at all. As for you, Lindsay, you need Justin for your artistic aspirations. But I won’t let you have him, because he’s mine.”

 

“Oh that reminds me, Lindsay... you should expect your half of the money for the painting in the next few days.”

 

“What painting?” She looks confused.

 

“The one that Justin gave us. I did…”

 

“You can’t sell that! He gave it to us, like you said!” She’s almost frothing in fury.

 

“Yes. But I hadn’t seen it…” Brian smiles indulgently at Justin. “And when I did, I bought it off her and she is...”

 

“Being the better person than you. Because if you had remembered it, Lindsay, you wouldn’t have given me a dime.” I interrupt. “So like I said, your half is on its way.”

 

“And how much is that exactly? $1 or something? A token payment? Just like you to negotiate...”

 

“$25,000 is what I paid so $12,500 is yours. Why don’t you do what Michael did and pay support for a year as that won’t last long!” Brian snipes. “You do have expensive tastes after all.”

 

Lindsay opens her mouth and then closes it again. “I…”

 

“Need to go and say goodnight to your son and daughter as it’s time for them to go home and bed.” I glare at her and for once, she does as she’s told without another word.

 

“That goes for you too, Michael.” Ben orders quietly. “Mel that was Xavier. He’s on his way.”

 

“Do as you are told quietly.” Debs tells him...but of course, he makes a point of stomping up the stairs.

 

“Dickhead.” Blake mutters.

 

“Yeah, and a very small one!” Ben chuckles

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

“Okay Sam, I’ll see you tomorrow evening. I’m glad it wasn't as bad as you thought.” I sigh and run my hands across my face.

 

“What's wrong? You've got $12,500 coming your way, I would be celebrating right now…” Michael points out.

 

“I would've preferred the painting. Can't believe I forgot it! It would've appreciated in value.”

 

“I see. So you still going to LA with Sam?”

 

“Yes, we are. And when I say we, I mean you are coming with us.”

 

“What for?” He looks confused...as usual.

 

“You have other comic ideas, right? So reach out to Brett Keller again. Ginny said Justin had arranged meetings. Clearly, Keller isn't one of them or she would've said, the crowing bitch that she is. So get in first!

 

“Ah good thinking! I’ll go through my stuff to…” His eyes go wide and he runs to the desk before pulling out papers, muttering to himself. He finds what he’s looking for and flicks through it. “You have got to be kidding!”

 

“What?” I pour us each a glass of wine, having a feeling we will need it.

 

“Not so smart Boy Fucking Wonder!” He crows, dancing round the room. “It’s not on there! We were going to do another comic but then Rage took up all of our time. He drew some panels but I should be able to get someone else to finish an issue, and there is nothing he can do about it! Because it has nothing to do with Rage!”

 

We clink glasses and start to plan our trip.

 

RATHMAN GALLERY, LOS ANGELES - THREE WEEKS LATER

 

SATURDAY EVENING

 

SAM

 

I sigh as yet again, Lindsay tells someone how she encouraged Justin to enter Rathman; that without her, he wouldn't be getting the residency! I take her elbow and lead her to a quiet corner.

 

“Lindsay, could you stop bigging up Justin? He doesn't need your help. He has his manager for that.”

 

“Who is neglecting her duties…”

 

“She's not neglecting him! She’s the featured artist of this show and you are being disrespectful to her by behaving this way. Now, can you tell me what’s up Michael’s ass, or not up his ass, as the case may be?”

 

“He had some bad news today…”

 

Start of flashback

LUXE SUNSET BOULEVARD HOTEL - SATURDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t wait! I have about six meetings booked for Monday. I even managed to get Brett Keller locked down. Seems that he wasn’t aware that Boy Wonder is in town. Tsk-tsk Boy Ass, where are your fabled manners?!

 

The flight to LA was a little annoying because, unlike Lindsay, I was not in first class. In fact, the rest of the artsy crowd had flown on Friday so I guess she felt she wouldn’t miss much not being back here with me. But whatever...I mean, at least I had a lot of legroom and could read my comics in peace.

 

I am just laying the panels out and making sure they match the comic, as I remember Boy Wonder doing that. I am feeling proud that I’ll finally have something that Justin can’t piss on by exerting creative control. I’ve called it Revenge of Sidekick, I can’t help the small chuckle that escaped, when the door knocks.

 

“Mr Michael Novotny?” I nod. “I’m Alistair Berringer, of Court & Stone, here is my card and identification. May I come in please?”

 

I step aside and lead him into the lounge and smile to myself. This must be the way they do things in LA, sending the legal people ahead of the meeting! “Please sit down, may I offer you a drink?”

 

“No thank you, this hopefully won’t take long. I represent Mr Brian Taylor-Kinney. This cease and desist order is for you in regards to the comic Revenge of the Sidekick…

 

“What?! This is nothing to do with Rage so Justin can’t…”

 

“As I said, I represent Brian Taylor-Kinney. He owns the copyright to all the illustrations done by Justin Taylor-Kinney and Justin Taylor. Yes, they are one in the same person, but Mr. Taylor-Kinney didn’t want any deliberate disregarding or intentional misunderstandings due to semantics. To put it plainly, you’re prohibited from showing them to any third party, having them reproduced by a third party, attempting their destruction or profiteering from them in any shape way or form. All copies of the illustrations you have in your possession are to be given to me immediately.”

 

This has to be a fucking joke...a fucking joke!

 

“Mr Novotny, this looks like the comic in question so I shall take all of this now, and if it is not then, I shall return it. And this is also for you.” I just take the envelope from him. “Do you wish to open them now and sign them for me? I believe these are expected.”

 

“Huh? What do you mean expected?!” I watch as my dreams disappear, once again, only now they are being shoved into his briefcase.

 

“Those are the dissolution of civil partnership papers on behalf of Benjamin Bruckner. When I knew I was coming to serve this order, I thought it best to kill two birds with one stone.”

 

It takes everything not to punch him!

 

“Mr Novotny? Do you wish to sign the papers now or will you need to review them first and make an appointment when you get back to Pittsburgh?”

 

“No, I’ll do it now. Might as well kill two birds with one stone too!”  I snipe, ripping open the envelope and start to read. “Infidelity?! What about his unreasonable behaviour?!”

 

“If you can provide evidence as to his behaviour, this will of course be taken into consideration.”

 

“He doesn’t have any evidence of infidelity!” I snap.

 

“He has the words from your…”

 

“I knew he was behind me! I just said that shit to piss him off!”

 

“Mr Novotny. Mr Bruckner was not behind you, as you state. The recording of your admission was made by Blake Wyzecki and then shown to Mr Bruckner.”

 

“Blake?! Blake told him? He’s a drugged up twink who…”

 

“Mr Novotny, I would save your staunch defence for the courts.” He gets up and just as he is about to leave he turns and smiles. “And you did cheat on your husband, Mr Novotny. I will bear witness to that fact if needs be. Good day.”

 

When the door shuts behind him, I throw the papers across the room and brush away my tears of frustration!

End of flashback

 

SAM

 

“What did you expect?” I ask Michael, who is vibrating with anger every time Brian or Justin get within the line of his vision. Whoa boy, if glares could kill...

 

“What do you mean? What did I expect?!” He growls.

 

“You call the comic Revenge of the Sidekick, and since everyone in that world knows of your association with Rage, the implication is obvious. How did Brian find out anyway?”

 

“I don’t know. Maybe he overheard me talking in Woody’s…”

 

“Why would you talk about that in a public place? Brian and Justin are liked and respected from what I see and hear.” I wonder if he was dropped on his head as a child!

 

“This is all Justin’s fault!” He almost sprays his drink over me, so I back away.

 

“But you said that the attorney was representing Brian, not Justin. So how is it Justin’s fault?”

 

“He must have told him to do it!”

 

“Regardless of how it was done, it is done and there’s nothing you can do about it. Now either shut up and enjoy the free booze and food or go back to the hotel and sulk there!”

 

JUSTIN

 

I watch Sam storm off with them quickly following and hide back behind the curtain. That man of mine never ceases to amaze me!

 

“What are you doing behind here?” Brian sits on the sill next to me. “You’re doing the hiding thing again.”

 

“It’s not hiding. I am taking a strategic position out of the line of cameras. This is Cassia’s show and…”

 

“Hey. Breathe. I know.” He puts his hand under my shirt and slowly untucks it so he can stroke my back. “Feeling better?”

 

“Mmm. But I am mad at you.” He stops stroking and raises an eyebrow. I raise mine back and wait for stroking to recommence. “You didn’t tell me you have the copyright on all of my illustrations....for example Revenge of the Sidekick.”

 

“Ah so you eavesdropped and heard him bitching about the cease and desist?”

 

“It’s not eavesdropping when his whisper is as loud as it is!” I lean over and kiss him softly and then run my tongue over his bottom lip. “So when we get back home...you are in big trouble.”

 

“Don’t you mean hotel?” He grins.

 

“No, home, as in Britin...like I said big trouble!” I wiggle away from him and he pouts. “Stop pouting or there will be no kissing either!”

 

I have never seen him smile so fast in my life!

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Lindsay Gets Caught Bullshitting and Michael Admitting by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 47 - LINDSAY GETS CAUGHT BULLSHITTING AND MICHAEL ADMITTING

 

RATHMAN AFTER PARTY

 

LADIES ROOM

 

CASSIA

 

As I rub my aching jaw, from holding my grin in place, I am reminded why I hate these things! Gladhandling and smarming up peoples’ asses is just not my thing. My mood darkens when I hear, rather than see, Lindsay talking to another patron.

 

“Yes, I know Sam very well. I’m sort of his muse. And as for Justin, although he blossomed under my tutelage, I could only take him so far.” She gives a little laugh that reminds me of a rat sliding down a blackboard. “But I’m much too modest to put myself in the limelight…”

 

There is a snort and it’s actually not coming from me. I look around and almost scream in delight as I spot Malia watching the modesty show from Lindsay. I go over to join her “When did you get here?! Is Ginny here too?!”

 

“Yes, at the bar with Justin and Brian.” She jerks her head in the direction of the back of Lindsay then pulls me nearer so we can hear her properly.

 

“...I’ve known Cassia for a while and, like her, I am in the renaissance field. Oh no, I haven’t the courage or…”

 

“Talent.” I mutter, making Malia snort again and then gasp. Oh crap here comes Ginny!

 

“Lindsay Peterson. What are you doing here? I’d have thought being at Cassia’s event would be the last place you would be, especially after your last contretemps with her over Justin.” We watch her turn to whomever Lindsay was speaking to and smile slowly, much like a shark that has just seen its first easy meal. “You see, Lindsay here wanted to bask in the limelight that is Justin Taylor-Kinney but he preferred someone with experience in the renaissance field; someone who has actually been asked to participate in a show, not someone who uses machination and borderline fraud to persuade their alleged protégé to bend to her artistic will and aspirations.”

 

“Fraud?” The person asks, starting to back away from Lindsay.

 

“It was all a misunderstanding!” Lindsay blathers, and judging by the smirk in Ginny’s eyes, she also looks mortified. “I thought that Justin had applied for…”

 

“Ah-ah-ah, I would go for honesty Lindsay. You’re trying to drag your meagre artistic reputation out of the muck and mire, not be hoisted by your own petard.”

 

“Well it was lovely to meet you. Uh yes... I have to dash.” The person says and scurries out before Lindsay could do any damage control. The explosion is not long in coming.

 

“You will pay for that!” She hisses.

 

“You will excuse me while I go and find the fuck I’m supposed to give. You forget Lindsay that you are nothing without Justin. But he is everything without you!”

 

We watch as Lindsay balls up her fists but knows she can’t make a spectacle of herself any more than Ginny has. With one final malevolent glare, she stalks out.

 

“Cassia!” Ginny squeals as if she hasn’t just spit roasted Lindsay over open flame. “You look absolutely exquisite! Sorry I couldn’t get here for the entire show, got caught up in meetings, so how was it? Before you answer any of that, first we must away to the bar. For some reason, I have a dry throat.”

 

“Yes bitch slapping can chafe a gal’s throat mightily!” I snicker and can’t wait to tell Mel what Ginny did.

 

LINDSAY

 

I had to find a quiet place so I could gather myself. I tried to find the woman that I was talking to but she gave me such a look and whispered to her companion before they turned their backs on me.

 

“Hey kid, what have you been saying now?” Sam sounds pissed off so I resort to my failsafe...tears, but pretty ones.

 

“I never said anything! Justin’s cohort just came in and attacked me while I was having a private conversation and…”

 

“Muse?”

 

“Pardon?” I sniff, dabbing my eyes.

 

“You said you were my muse and how Justin blossomed under your tutelage…”

 

“Is any of that not true?” I demand, not liking his tone at all!

 

“Did you actually teach Justin anything? As in an educational purpose? No you didn’t. He’s self-taught! And yes, you are my muse, but you are rapidly becoming un-a-musing! Now that I have done some damage control, I suggest we call it a night before you decide to talk some more.”

 

“But Sam…”

 

“Lindsay, at the risk of sounding like the gentleman you know I’m not, when we get to the hotel, can you keep your mouth shut and your legs open?! Unless of course, I find another immediate use for your tornado-like tongue, which tends to spin out of control. Gagging you sure sounds fun right about now. How that’s accomplished is entirely up to you. Now let’s go!”

 

Without another word I follow him out, feeling both insulted and turned on at the same time.

 

BRIAN

 

I look around for my wayward husband and find him over on the other side of the room talking to Ginny, Malia, Mel and Cassia. He’s now completely relaxed after earlier and I have placed a call to the hotel and hopefully they have been able to accommodate me...I mean us!

 

As I head in his direction, I hear something I really don’t want to and have to swallow down my bile as Lindsay and her fuckbuddy leave. She’s practically leaving a snail trail in her wake! I scurry to Justin and he immediately, he pulls me to one side.

 

“What on earth is the matter?!” I shake my head. “Do you want a Beam?” I nod and he goes to get it. He doesn’t leave me for long and I wrap one arm round him whilst taking the drink down in one. “Can you tell me what happened?”

 

“I caught Lindsay’s reaction to Sam’s attempt at dirty talk and let’s just say…”

 

“No! No! No!” He hisses and buries his face in my chest. “Tell me and we are never ever having sex again anywhere, not even in the afterlife!”

 

“Zipping! I promise zipping!”

 

“The girls want to go dancing. Fancy shaking your thang?” He looks through his lashes at me.

 

I sigh. “Come on then. Where are we going?”

 

BAR MATTACHINE - AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“This place is awesome!” I scream in Mel’s ear as we dance up a storm. Brian has just gone to the bar and is coming back with a determined look on his face. “Uh oh, looks like the Big Bad Wolf is on the prowl!” I tell her, pointing in his direction.

 

“Oh, what fresh fucking hell has he got in store for you this time?” She yells back.

 

“I have no idea, but I’m about to find out. Hey!” I squeal as he picks me up and carries me away. “What are you doing?! I was dancing! Brian!” I yell, slapping him on the butt to get him to stop going wherever it is he is taking me.

 

There’s applause as he carries me up the stairs to a private room and shuts the door.

 

“Now then! I have been denied this long enough... I will have it! I must have it! I simply must!”

 

“Brian!” I gasp as he dumps me on the bed. “Stop, calm down!!” I manage to scramble out of his reach but he’s now between me and the door and is licking his lips.

 

“Justin.” He growls, matching me step for step as I try to get around him. In fact, he ends up backing me into a corner of the room. “Had a busy night?” He nuzzles my nose.

 

“Just checking out the bars…” I bite my lip as he pushes his thigh between my legs.

 

“Really? Like where?” He whispers in my ear as he starts to rub his knee along my cock and pulls my head back so that we are staring at each other. “Like...rub press...where....rub press.

 

“Uh Boi Toi, Meathook…”

 

“Oh so you’re into leather?”

 

I smirk up at him. “Sure, especially the leather thong I’m wearing right this very second…”

 

His eyes close briefly before he leers at me filled with lust. “Turn round face the wall. Hands shoulder width apart, ass out.” He orders in a voice I suddenly can’t resist.

 

I feel the slight tremble as he undoes my pants and lets them slide down my legs. “Oh my god, where did you get this?” He sighs.

 

“Emmy and I went shopping.” I murmur as he palms my cock through the leather. “He’s doing our trousseau for…” My breath stops as I feel his breath at the base of my spine. He licks and kisses me there whilst slowly peeling the thong off me.

 

“Back a bit, come back a bit. I need to taste this peach.”

 

“Y-you know you are still in t-trouble.” I gasp out as his tongue works its way into my pucker.

 

“Mmmm hmmm.”

 

“G-go-good just... oh god...checking!”

 

MEL

 

No this is not happening! As we all whooped and hollered as Brian manhandled Justin squealing off the dancefloor, I spot someone following them and he looks familiar. It’s fucking Michael!

 

“Malia, could you and…” I begin but then I spot another familiar figure following Michael...a very pissed off looking Ginny. She is almost bulldozing through the crowds to get to him. I am yelling at her to stop and consider her future!

 

“Oh honey, what you shrieking for?!” A six foot drag queen asks.

 

“I need to stop that woman from killing that man! Please I’m serious! I need to get to her!” I try to get passed him but he blocks me and regards me for one second.

 

“Gustav, code red on the private rooms...am on my way!” He snaps into a mike. “Be my eyes!” He yells and hoists me above his head!

 

“Left!” I scream and Ginny is almost at the stairs. “Quick, she’s taking off her shoes!” We must have looked a sight because people started to stare and slowly but surely the people stop dancing and part to let us through. “Oh fuck, she’s on the balcony! How far are they...holy shit!” I scream as my arms are grabbed and I’m hauled over the railing.

 

“Go! That way!” Some guy yells. “She’s running!”

 

I take off and manage to get to Ginny just before she manages to get a hand on Michael, who is drunkenly hammering on door after door. “No!” I yell pulling her off him. “Let them deal with it!”

 

“Who’s them?!” She yells belligerently and seems to be determined to get out of my grasp. She almost succeeded but luckily my drag heroine arrived and expertly tossed her over his shoulder and stalks away.

 

“Honey, unless you have six wrestling brothers you ain't getting out of my hold. Coming through people; nothing to see here!”

 

I almost slide to the floor in relief but I am jolted back into reality by the yelling of one Michael Novotny, shouting Brian’s name. He is being helped down the corridor by two muscled twinks. “Take him to the office!” Someone bellows.

 

“What the fuck are you yelling about, Mel?!” Brian snarks, sticking his head out. “Trying to work on his fourth here!”

 

“Get dressed! Both of you! Justin needs to come and save his dialogue writer before she kills the old one…”

 

“What do you mean?” Justin calls out from behind him. “What the hell is Michael doing here?!”

 

“Again, get dressed!” I shout.

 

MANAGER’S OFFICE

 

GUSTAV

 

In the red corner, we have a simmering volcano and in the blue corner, we have a drunken cold mess blubbering about someone called Bine. Connie is standing between the pair of them and jumps when the door knocks.

 

“Oh, hey girl.” He lets in the lady I hauled over the bannister. “Who are these people?”

 

“Where’s Ginny?” She demands and Connie points to the volcano.

 

“Bine!” The blubbering mess shrieks and attempts to stand but fails.

 

“Can someone tell me what the fuck is going on?!” Bine demands.

 

“EVERYONE WHO ISN’T GUSTAV SHUT UP AND SIT THE FUCK DOWN!” I yell. “Oh come on Connie, not you!”

 

“But you said…”

 

“Baby please! I am getting a no-fuck-tonight headache!”

 

“I know the feeling!” The blonde in Bine’s lap grumbles.

 

“Hey! I believe you were cresting on your way to your fourth!” Bine protests.

 

“Fourth?” Connie gazes at him with something bordering on envy.

 

“Rimming, fingering, nipple play and the most heavenly of blowjobs, which you are going to finish, is not fucking. That’s foreplay!”

 

“Fore...as a matter of interest, how long did you book the room for?” Connie asks.

 

“An hour.” He replies smugly.

 

“Oh you need to bone up on your technique.” She looks at me then turns back to them. “Do you run classes, Bine?”

 

“Bine? Oh don’t listen to the mindless burblings of the drunken yuckamuck over there. This is Brian and that’s his husband, Justin. This is my girlfriend Cassia, you all know Ginny and this is Malia.” Mel explains.

 

“Not his husband, my husband!” Drunken Yuckamuck mutters and makes it onto his feet then lurches in the direction of Brian and Justin, which has Brian putting Justin behind him.

 

“Should’ve stayed gone!” He mumbles, swaying apparently dancing to his own tune...badly.

 

“Look here’s the thing…” Mel starts.

 

“All we had to do was not go but ma just had to send us f-for her wucking funshine! Had to play best friend and son...at least, Bine didn’t find out. He’ll never find out.” He hiccups and laughs. Nobody says a word. “Fat Ass took all the blame...alarm...so close to...to...gone! But st-still my life him living.”

 

He staggers to the door and after three attempts opens it and starts to leave. “G-get the fuck out of the way!” He yells belligerently and we rush outside to see him shouting at himself...as in his reflection! “Stop b-blocking me!”

 

Then it becomes a trainwreck as he decides to take a swing at himself and misses but does connect with the table outside my office rendering himself, mercifully, unconscious!

 

Forty minutes later, he’s on the way to the hospital and we’re all sitting in the office, nursing rather large brandies.

 

“He let me take the blame!” Justin fumes.

 

“And he will be punished for that!” Mel snaps, looking at Brian.

 

“Someone want to tell me what that means?” Ginny asks, putting her feet in Malia’s lap and sighing when Malia strokes her leg.

 

“Indeed he will in the best possible way.” Justin looks devilish. “I’m going to tell his momma!”

 

“And I’m going to tell Lindsay’s!” Mel decrees.

 

Connie and I exchange confused looks. “Give me your card. We’ll let you know how it goes.” Brian laughs. “Uh Connie, can I have a word with you for just a minute?”

 

BRIAN

 

“Somewhere private.” I ask and follow her to the ante-room. I can’t believe that I’m actually going to have this type of conversation with a drag queen. It’s not that I have anything against them; it’s just that outside of my friends or male clients, I’ve never had much use for words when it came to getting laid. Less talking, more fucking had been my motto for more years than I care to remember…until Justin came along.

 

“Well?”

 

“How long have you and Gustav been together?” I ask.

 

“Four months. Officially. Been friends for a while though.”

 

“Tells you everything?” I watch her reaction.

 

“Mostly, but we’re still ironing the friends to fuckbuddy kinks out.” She sighs.

 

“Well first, stopping the habit of thinking about him as your fuckbuddy would help. Look, it took a long time for me to get my head out of my ass to land that bombshell and then even more time to learn how to keep him. But I can tell you this… from one Top to another. Gustav is the boss here and you are his queen...but at home, he’s the bottom and you are his king, so treat him as your prince.”

 

“How did…” She stammers.

 

“Like I said head out of my ass.” I grin at her.

 

“Thanks.” she replies. “So uh, those tips of yours…”

 

“How big is Gustav…” I ask.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - TUESDAY MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindsay and Sam are fuck alone knows where and the bruise under my chin is still throbbing!

 

I open the door and my head rings to the slap that connects to my face.

 

“Ma?! What the fuck is…” She cuts me off by slapping the other side of my face. “Holy fuck, ow!”

 

“YOU LET HIM TAKE THE BLAME!” She thunders, pushing her way inside and shoving me so hard that I land on my ass. I scramble backwards as she approaches swinging a bag at me and when it connects, it feels like she’s got bricks in there! “You spiteful! Stupid! Pathetic! Disgraceful!”

 

“Ma! Will you stop fucking hitting me?!” I yell, trying to get under the table but she grabs my ankle and pulls me out, then starts to hammer my ass with the bag!

 

“I should’ve done this a long fucking time ago!”

 

“Ma stop!!!” I scream at the top of my lungs and that gets her attention and she stops.

 

Slowly, I turn over and glare at her. “What the hell is this about?!” I put my hand up when she raises her bag. “Sorry... don’t hit me again; you’re not Jack and I’m not Brian! Can you…”

 

“DO NOT COME TO THE CHRISTENING!” She screams with tears running down her face. “YOU ARE FUCKING BARRED YOU MISERABLE EXCUSE FOR AN ASSHOLE!”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

LINDSAY

 

“So did you have a nice time in LA?” Daddy asks and I nod round the sip of wine I have just taken. “Want to tell me when you started to teach Justin, because I don’t remember that.”

 

I swallow hard. “Daddy…”

 

Daddy…” He shakes his head. “That word and those eyes put together used to work but they don’t now. You were warned not to have people at our door again. But of course, you being you, just ignored that, chalking it up to us having some sort of temper tantrum. Well, since you’re such an action-oriented person, we’ve made a few of our own. As I’ve said, I have been told of your behaviour in LA and have decided that you are barred from the christening. However, I am not completely heartless. Gus should not be punished for your behaviour so I have put part of the inheritance you were going to receive in trust for him, until he reaches the age of 18. His true parents will have charge over it until then.”

 

“True parents? But I’m his biological mother!”

 

“That’s true. It’s an unfortunate occurrence that we aren’t able to change our genetic composition, don’t you think Lindsay. I know at this moment I would like nothing better than to snatch my DNA markers out of you so I could disassociate from you completely. No doubt, your mother is feeling the same way. So we’ve decided that this is the next best way to do so.”

 

“Daddy…” I whisper weakly.

 

“Oh, where was I? Oh yes… so that leaves a balance for you and that will be deposited in a bank account of your choosing. I am assuming it is the same one as the money from the sale of the Justin Taylor picture went to. Oh yes, my little princess, they have us told everything!”

 

I feel my world tilting on its axis and try to find a way around it.

 

“No, there isn’t a way so stop trying to find one. It will just tire you out. Now go home and work on your speech to Gus...remember they said that they will make you tell Gus why you’re not going to be there. Well your mother and I look forward to hearing it, because we fully intend to be there when you tell him!”

 

I stand up and wobble slightly. “I understand.”

 

“No Lindsay, I don’t think you do.” Mother’s ice like tone cuts me to the quick. “Because of your behaviour, we are being gossiped about and I don’t like it! Like your father said, go home, work on your speech and learn to manage your money or hope that Sam has enough to cater for your tastes…”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I am still in shock. No not shock... abject horror! As I let myself in, I notice that the vase is shattered on the floor.

 

“Michael?!” I call out warily.

 

“In here!” He calls from the lounge, his voice sounding thick.

 

LOUNGE

 

As I come inside, I find Michael shirtless and checking his body. He has so many bruises starting to form.

 

“Oh fuck my life, what happened to you?! Should we call the police or an ambulance?!”

 

“Ma happened to me! And no we don’t. Like Jennifer, she will most likely plead mitigating circumstances!”

 

“What are you talking about? Can you sit down and let me help?”

 

“No, I can’t fucking sit down! The bruises don’t stop at my back. She took it out on my ass too!”

 

“Talk sense!”

 

“That’s the thing... I don’t know what she was hitting me for!” He yells. “She just came in screamed you let him take the blame and started swinging! Then banned me from the christening!”

 

“You as well?!” I gasp. “My parents did the same.”

 

“We were fine before, so what the fuck happened?!” He snaps and sits down suddenly before leaping back up again.

 

“LA happened and they said something them coming to their door. Think about what…I may have upset Sam a bit but what did you do?!”

 

“Nothing! Well I can’t think of anything. Let me call her and find out why she wanted to almost beat me to fucking death!”

 

“What the fuck do you want you lying, backstabbing, jealous cockroach?!” Debs bellows.

 

“Ma, would you just calm down and tell me what it is that I’m supposed to have done for fuck sake?!” He bellows back.

 

“Oh let me see! You let Justin take the blame for it and then compared me to Jack and yourself to Brian to get me to stop hitting you!”

 

I glare at him. “Debs, it’s Lindsay. Can you call a family conference? We need to talk!”

 

“Not before Sunday. If he comes anywhere near me, and I mean anywhere, I will not be responsible for my actions!”

 

“Agreed.”

 

“And the kiddos need to not be there, because Gus is old enough to understand the shit that is going to go down!”

 

“I will sort out a playdate for them.”

 

“Good.” She snaps before disconnecting the call.

 

Michael, for once, looks genuinely bewildered about what the it Debs is talking about.

 

“Let me call Marie and sort out the playdate and you try and wrack your brain as to what the fuck happened in LA?!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Todd Talks and Ruth Helps in Her Own Sweet Way... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 48 - TODD TALKS AND RUTH HELPS IN HER OWN SWEET WAY...

 

BRITIN - THURSDAY EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Damn him and his eidetic memory! I arch my back as he pushes in deeper. He’s been edging me for the last two hours and I’m pulling on the scarves he has secured me to the bed with, swallowing hard.

 

“Such a bad boy.” He slowly withdraws before thrusting sharply four times. I have to dig my heels into the bed and bite down hard on the ball gag to stop myself cumming. “But...you...did...it for good reasons...” His thrusting hips punctuate every short word and phrase. He takes the ball gag off and grabs the glass of water. After taking a large gulp while slowly canting his hips, he lowers his mouth to mine and I drink thirstily. “And you did, didn't you?” He purrs in my ear and goes still. Then slams in hard and sharp.

 

“Yes! Oh god yes!” I shout and again pull at the scarves.

 

“Together!” He yells then smashes his mouth against mine, thrusting harder and sharper.

 

I am jolting and thrashing underneath him. When he releases my hands, I grab his ass, inserting two fingers to stab at his prostate as best I can from that angle.

 

“NOW!!” He screams and all I can feel is the hard hotness in my ass which sets me off.

 

“TWAT!!!” I bellow as he collapses on top of me.

 

Ten minutes later, he lifts his head. “I am going to take that as your usual term of endearment and not a flashback to the dirty talk.” I chuckle and wrap my arms around him. “Want me to pull…”

 

I shake my head. “This is my spooning position. Can you reach the duvet?” He nods and after a bit of manoeuvring, we’re covered up. “We’re meeting the guys for breakfast at the diner so they can be calmer when they see them on Sunday.” He nods and then yawns into my neck. “Night bombshell.”

 

“Love you.” He mumbles and I close my eyes.

 

DINER - FRIDAY MORNING

 

DEBS

 

Still can't believe it! His explanation had better be fucking incredible! And as for what he said to get me to stop...sickening. I am not telling Brian that! Carl said that the dumbass will take some perverse pleasure in him knowing about it. I haven't seen him since I tanned his ass. It’s a shame I didn't spank him earlier, seems that’s where he kept his brain! Asshole!

 

“Morning Debs!” Brandon calls out and I wave at him as I have a mouthful of coffee.

 

I have grown to like Brandon, especially now that he’s taken up with Todd, of all people! To this day, nobody knows how they got together. But one day they were and neither have been in the backroom with anyone else since that fabled day.

 

“Where’s…”

 

“Be five minutes. Can we have the pancakes with bacon and coffee for me and tea for him?”

 

“Sure thing, honey. Oh can you sit in the next booth? Family is coming for breakfast.”

 

He nods and waits for the arrival of his man, and when he comes in, he lights up.

 

The next people in are Ems with Ben and Hunter. Then Mel, Blake and Ted. Followed by Jennifer and, unsurprisingly, Brian and Justin are the last ones in. And judging by the sleepy shuffling, it was a long and hard night last night.

 

“Kiki! Shout if you need me!” I yell, once I place their orders and take my seat.

 

BEN

 

“So what's this about? No let me ask another way... which ex has fucked you off this time?”

 

“They both have but Michael more than Lindsay.” Mel remarks, shaking her head. “Shall I tell them while you guys come around?” Brian nods on their behalf as it looks like Justin has gone back to sleep. “When we went to LA over the weekend, we ended up in this club and Michael followed us there. Not sure how he overheard where we were going, but he was very drunk and tried to find Brian and Justin by banging on every door in the private area. Long story short, I had to stop Ginny from beating him up the way she eviscerated Lindsay, and in his drunk yuckamuck, he confessed that he knew that Justin didn’t cause the loft to be burgled, which led to him running away to New York....”

 

“What?!” Ted gasps. “How?”

 

“Well we didn’t get that information out of him and I suspect we never will but upshot is they have both been banned from the christening ceremony. And the larger portion of Lindsay’s inheritance has been put in trust for Gus for the rest of us parents to manage.”

 

We are all stunned.

 

“Who banned them from the ceremony?!” Hunter demands. “And why couldn’t they wait for us to watch?!”

 

“Lindsay’s daddy did her and…”

 

“And I beat about ten pounds of shit out of the other asshole before banning him!” Debs growls before smiling, maliciously. “There is one other thing: Michael doesn’t know what he’s done wrong so let’s keep it that way until we see him. If there’s one thing I’ve come to love watching, it’s him twitching as he frantically tries to come up with a plausible excuse off of the top of his head!”

 

We all nod before Jennifer frowns and glares at Brian and Justin. “Wait! What do you mean ran away to New York?” Justin’s eyes fly open. “When did this happen, Justin?!”

 

“Ah, um, just after I moved in with Brian the first time. He came and brought me right back though! And then I moved in with Debs with your approval.”

 

“Brian, I know you are not asleep. Look at me!” Jennifer demands and slowly Brian’s eyes open. “And how did you get there, Justin? If you tell me you hitched…!”

 

“No! Sheesh Mom, give me some credit…” Justin objects and Brian snickers. “Not helping! I, uh, borrowed Brian’s credit card and booked a flight and hotel. But I paid him back!”

 

“Brian, I hope you punished him more than...no, never mind. I don’t want to know how or with what! A mother deserves to keep her naïveté in reference to her children. Although, I’m not sure how I still have any left!” Jennifer laughs and regards them fondly. “What am I going to do with the pair of you?!”

 

“Love us like you do.” Justin gins back, relief clearly etched on his face.

 

“So if Justin didn’t forget to turn on the alarm, how was it turned off?” Ems asks and we shrug. “I mean, I know the robbery was kept quiet on Liberty Avenue on pain of never being fucked by the Stud... and clearly it never came from Baby. So how did the code get out?”

 

“Michael.” A voice pipes up and we all turn to look at Todd.

 

“What do you mean Michael?!” Justin exclaims.

 

“He was drunk and bragging about being your best friend, Brian, and how much he knows about you more than anyone else, especially Justin. So being the jerk that he is... sorry Debs, but he is and always has been… he challenged this guy to ask him something only he would supposedly know. So the guy seemed to randomly pick the alarm code and Michael gave it to him. A few days later, your place was turned over and the guy that asked was fucking the guy that you turned down for Studs ‘n’ Suds. They were bragging about it. Michael was in the backroom at the same time and got this sick look on his face when he overheard that. I assumed that as Justin came back, all was forgiven.”

 

Again we are stunned!

 

“How the hell do you remember that?!” I am disappointed that I am not surprised at how nasty and stupid Michael has been, all the while pretending to be the caring loving son, the dependable sidekick and an all-around good guy! When in fact he’s a snake...a yellow bellied snake! How could I have loved him? Maybe I didn’t. Maybe I was just in love with the idea of being in love...but whatever it’s over! I have Xavier now and my metaphorical frog-kissing days are over. Like Brian, I’ve finally found my own Prince.

 

“Justin and I have more than one thing in common, apart from being blonde and a one-man-man.” He smiles lovingly at Brandon, who goes pink. “And that’s an eidetic memory.”

 

“Well I’ll be damned!” Ted declares before looking at Blake. “Is there any way we can save the angry sex for after we’ve seen them? I’ve got no meetings on Monday. Please Blake, please that way I’m not got at twice!”

 

“No! You can be angry on Sunday because they are guaranteed to say something to piss us off!”

 

“Don’t worry Teddy.” Brian smirks. “I’ll make sure your ring is set up so you don’t have to carry the one from home.”

 

“Gee thanks.” He retorts dryly.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - SATURDAY MORNING

 

BATHROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

I peer at my reflection and there is only slight bruising on my cheeks from the double slap. But the bruising from where she battered me with the bag, is coming out in full force. I have blue, purple and yellow patches and have had to resort to a ring so that I can sit down!

 

I hear Lindsay coming back in and stick my head out. She’s on her own but does seem to have that post-fuck look about her. I still can’t get my head around her being with a dude, especially that one. He looks so messy! I bet he doesn’t wash his hands after anything!

 

“Any luck?” She asks, screwing up her face at the sight of my bruises. “Oh she really went to town on you, didn’t she?”

 

“No and yes. I can’t remember a damn thing before waking up in the hospital…”

 

“That’s it!” She asserts. “Phone the hospital. Someone must have called an ambulance to get you there and at least that will give you a starting point.”

 

I put my shirt on and head to the desk. It takes a good hour to find out that I was in a club called Mattachine and I was in an altercation and got knocked out. I can hear laughter in the background when my name is repeated. “What’s so funny about my name?”

 

“Nothing.” The lady on the other end clears her throat but I can still hear the laughter in her voice and in the background.

 

“I wish to speak to your supervisor! I will not be laughed at!” I explode, finally having someone to vent my frustrations at.

 

“Then perhaps you shouldn’t have tried to pick a fight with yourself in the middle of a dance club!” She bites back.

 

“I did what?!” I gasp.

 

“You picked a fight with yourself in a dance club and knocked yourself out. I’m not surprised you don’t remember, your blood alcohol level was 1.6, California limit 0.08.”

 

I shake my head furiously, even though she can’t see me. This is just un-fucking-believable! She has to be lying. “I must have been roofied because…”

 

“No drugs in system, just pure alcohol. Will there be anything else? Would you like to speak to my supervisor still?”

 

“N- no thank you.” I turn to a smirking Lindsay. “Not one word!” I growl.

 

“You’re right. Amused silence doesn’t speak volumes at all.” She still has a ghost of a smile on her face. “Now, have you got the flowers for Debs sorted out? And before you ask why, it’s obvious that we need to sweeten her up. And remember to pack your ring...” She smirks again.

 

I curl my lip at her and look up the club the hospital mentioned. After a fruitless call, I am nowhere nearer to finding out why I was there and why I was so drunk!

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SATURDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

ARNO

 

She lifts her head from my lap and licks her lips. “Better?”

 

“Oh yeah, much!” I gasp. “Sorry I was such a grinch. But Hanno is being a royal pain, bitching about his wife...and then for him to try and suggest we were cheating!”

 

“Cheating? No that was his style!” She snaps bitterly.

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“He fucked her before they were officially an item. And judging by that face, this is the first you’ve heard of it…”

 

“Yes, it is!” I snatch up my phone but she takes it off me. “How dare he do that to my lady?!”

 

“I wasn’t your lady then…”

 

“You were in my imagination! But you’re right, what does it achieve now? We are together and that’s all that matters.”

 

“And speaking of things that matter, what are we going to do about Baby TK?” She rests her head on my shoulder and links our arms and hands. “Blanket?”

 

“No, I prefer Baby TK. Hey ouch...yes to the blanket! No pinching! I shall be keeping score of all these vicious attacks you perpetrate upon my delicate person and when you need a backrub, I shall sit on my hands.”

 

“Okay that’s fine. I will simply refuse to blow you...like I did just now ever...again.”

 

“Don’t say things like that! Even in jest!”

 

“Not joking. You know I will stubbornly lock my jaw…” She gives me a beatific smile. “But since I like the taste of you so much…”

 

I smile back and start to lower the blanket but then pause. “Before we revisit for another taste test… What about the little BTK?”

 

“Oh yes! By the time ceremony comes around, it will be first scan appointment. But it’s the rest of the family I’m thinking about, especially swampcunt and chunderdick. You, I repeat you, need to speak to Brian and Justin about what we are going to say if anything at all.”

 

“Thank you for letting me do this.” I rub her still flat stomach.

 

“Thank you for giving your blessing.” She scrunches up her nose. “Now where was I about to go?”

 

“South please go due south!” I plead and as she nestles back into my lap, I entwine my fingers in her hair.

 

OUTSIDE DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY MID-MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindsay looks me up and down before unbuttoning another button. “You remember what you have to say, right? Do your usual look and make sure your sleeves are rolled....”

 

“What in the fuck happened to you?!” Arno exclaims, making us jump. “Who do I need to send the gift basket to?”

 

“That would be me!” Ma booms, opening the door. “So come on, then. Oh and don’t forget to get that look on your face... just so I can slap it off for you!”

 

“Ma, please. I…”

 

“Out of the way! Arno, Ruth come on in. You two wait there!” Much to our disbelief, she shuts the door in our faces just about avoiding deadheading the bouquet!

 

Ten minutes later, the door is opened again and Carl opens it. “Come in then.”

 

DINING ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

As we come into the dining room, we are assailed by the pure anger aimed at us. This might be harder than we thought!

 

“Ma, I bought you flowers. I know you are mad, but I still don’t understand why.” Cue look and the shimmering tears are a nice touch!

 

“Great! The Vic Grassi House will appreciate them! Hunter, can you put them in water for me please?”

 

“Sure but he needs to put them down first. I don’t want to risk touching a shit like him!” Hunter spits. It takes a supreme effort but he does put them down. “How much did that hurt to do?” Hunter sneers.

 

“Hunter, stop.” Ben says quietly and Michael starts to smile. “You shouldn’t tease him like that, it’s not very nice. But then again, it’s high time he found out what not very nice feels like.” That wipes the smile off his face!

 

“Okay, can we start this? We have things to do.” Ruth sighs and Debs nods.

 

“Sit down the pair of you.” Carl orders. “As you have been told you are not coming to the christening ceremonies. But as the reason for Lindsay’s banishment is largely unknown, we will come to you in a minute, Michael, since everyone needs to be brought up to speed. Basically, she went to LA trying to be a prima-donna but got caught out in a massive lie so it got back to her parents. Regarding the trust that they have set up for Gus with part of her inheritance, it has been agreed that it should be shared with him and Gummy. He will take his half when he’s 18 and likewise for her. Ted will be managing that as he manages all the money for the family...”

 

“If I could be…” I try to interject.

 

“Quiet!” Carl growls. “The ceremonies are in 3 weeks’ time but you need to have your lie, I mean, speech for Gus ready by next weekend, so he has time to take it onboard. We think it is best that it’s done at Mel’s house and the parents and all grandparents be in attendance. I understand that the following weekend would be their weekend with you two. While that will still happen, it will not happen without either me or Debs being there unless Gus asks otherwise. Any attempts to coerce, cajole or unduly influence that adorable 4 year old boy will result in not only will you have his parents and grandmothers to deal with. You will also have me Lindsay! I love that little boy more every day and the fact that you blithely took off for 2 weeks and hardly contacted him shows how little you value him!”

 

“No…” I protest.

 

“I have a ball gag. I always carry a spare.” Emmett takes it out and rolls it on the table. “And a bottle of hot sauce for those who need extra correcting…”

 

“Tempting, but no.” Carl smiles at him before turning his malevolent gaze back on me. “We’re done with you, for now.” He then turns to Michael. “Now you...I have never heard the like but this is not my time. Jennifer.”

 

JUSTIN

 

I watch Michael’s Adam’s apple bobs up and down as he swallows hard and frowns. “Why is…”

 

“Why do you hate my son so much? I mean I know why, per se. He’s talented, beautiful, has Brian who he tops regularly and often, but I don’t understand where your excessive and obsessive hatred comes from.” She interrupts coldly and Michael just barely stops the curl to his lip, but says nothing.

 

“She asked you a question; you will answer it!” Debs snaps and puts a bag on the table causing him to flinch...and so does Lindsay, judging by that reaction, this was one of her support money bags…going a few rounds on Michael’s ass has rendered it a hot mess!

 

“He made Brian change too much!” He snaps and by the way his eyes are blazing, that is partly true. “It was too fast and Brian was losing himself in him!”

 

To him, and in a way he would never lose himself to you! But let’s move on from your invidious nature. Why didn’t you tell everyone the truth, when you found out that Justin wasn’t at fault for the alarm being turned off?”

 

“What alarm? Are you talking about robbery in the loft? That was years ago!” He blusters. “And the alarm wasn’t set; it wasn’t on to be switched off in the first place!”

 

“Yes it was. And it was because of you that the place was robbed because you got drunk and blabbed to some random guy about knowing all about the Stud of Liberty Avenue and you gave him the code! And when you found out who had actually done it, you said nothing.”

 

All colour drains from Michael’s face. “How did…”

 

“Well you told them about the alarm and Todd filled in the rest.” She replies.

 

“Told them? Who’s them?” Michael is close to exploding.

 

“Brian, Justin, Mel, Ginny, Cassia, Malia and various other witnesses. You told them on Saturday. It’s amazing how chatty you can get given enough liquid courage, you know when the truth is straining to get out! It becomes like embrocation for your wounded pride.”

 

“I never saw them on Saturday night. Actually, I was in hospital!”

 

“Yes, we know. You followed them to Mattachine, confessed all, got into a fight with your reflection and knocked yourself out.” She finishes on a laugh.

 

“You got into a fight with your reflection? Fuck the gift basket, I’m nominating you for a half Darwin Award, given that you survived!” Ruth snickers.

 

“Oh my fucking God!” Debs is roaring with laughter. “And then I spanked you on top of that! How’s your ass today? Is that ring comfortable?”

 

“I notice you’ve not denied knowing Justin was innocent.” Carl finally composes himself. “Mel, can you and I discuss the statute of limitations for withholding information in a criminal case? Once they’ve gone, of course.”

 

“Of course.” Mel smiles the same smile she had when we descended on Lindsay’s bounty.

 

“So we’re done with you both for today. You are to leave.” Mom orders. “We need to clear the air of, now what was it? Eau de swampcunt and chunderdick and enjoy the rest of our day.”

 

Carl splutters on his wine and looks incredulous at her.

 

“Leave now!” Debs orders.

 

“But Ma! You can’t seriously be sticking to banning us.” Michael whines.

 

“Yes, yes we are.”

 

“I never had you down for someone who hid behind a mother’s petticoats, Brian.” Michael sneers. “How much he has changed you and not for the...mmmmf!”

 

It happened so fast. One minute Emmy was sitting down and then next, he was behind Michael, jamming the ball gag covered in pepper sauce into his mouth and securing it tightly. And judging by the tears streaming down chunderdick’s face, it’s very hot indeed!

 

Then Emmy grabs both their elbows in a vice like grip and drags them to the door. “Open it!” He yells and wisely, Lindsay does as she’s told and they are out in seconds. “Keep the ball gag and stay out!” He bellows, slamming the door hard behind them.

 

 

“Now.” He comes back to the table smiling. “Let’s eat.” Then he realises we are all agog. “Oh that, Lucas likes to wrestle. He taught me some fancy moves.” He cackles.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Screaming, Scheming and Seeing is Believing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 49 - SCREAMING, SCHEMING AND SEEING IS BELIEVING

 

MICHAEL

 

“Michael, will you hold still?! I can’t get it off with you thrashing your head like that!” Lindsay yells.

 

I’m in fucking agony and she’s shouting at me, how is that helpful or sympathetic?! I am going to fucking have him arrested for assault! Oh, this fucking hurts!

 

Finally, after what seems like hours she get the gag off me and immediately I wipe my tongue on my sleeve to clean it off. It doesn’t help. I run up the steps and hammer on the door, drooling as I daren’t swallow!

 

“Yes?” Blake asks nonchalantly, whilst keeping his weight behind the door.

 

“Blake…” I dribble. “I’m begging you...! I’m on fire!”

 

“Ted, can you get something for him please?!” A few minutes, but feels like hours, later a glass comes through and I grab it and swallow it down without pause. Big mistake! Its ice cold and that makes the situation a lot worse.

 

“Oh God!” I flap my hand frantically, trying to cool my mouth.

 

“Ted, you naughty boy. You know its only milk that cools the heat of spice. Be nice, he’s in so much pain...though not as much pain as he will be later.”

 

A glass of milk comes through and I inhale it...and that does the trick. I shove the glass back at Blake. “Tell Emmett that I’m going to have his ass for this!” I shout.

 

Blake steps outside so quickly that I almost fall down the stairs stepping back.

 

“You won’t be having Emmy’s ass! In fact, you won’t be having anybody’s ass. Nobody wants a manky-wanky bottom boy like you anywhere near them! Now while you still can, slither back under that rock and await the orders of your mendacious monstress you fucked up myrmidon!”

 

“Michael!” Lindsay shrieks. “Come on! Let’s not make this anymore humiliating than it already is!!”

 

Keeping an eye on Blake and for anybody else who might decide to attack me, I get to the cab and get in.

 

RUTH

 

Ted looks positively feral right now!

 

“Teddy, maybe you and Blake should go pash out in the back for a minute, cool your fire a little?” Arno laughs.

 

“Pash out? What does that mean?” Justin asks, nibbling on a slice of melon.

 

“How do you not know what that is when you do it so often?!” Emmy giggles.

 

“Okay Ric Flair, so what is it?” Blake asks, who looks equally confused.

 

Ric Flair...I have better sartorial taste thank you very much! However, I shall forgive your faux pas because of the majestic way you dealt with them. But back to the answer to your question...to pash means to kiss amorously.”

 

“Okay, does anybody else find it odd that Emmy knows who Ric Flair is?” Ben laughs.

 

“We watch wrestling in bed....” Emmy smirks. “...and then we wrestle. Baby, there is a pin move I could show you...fully dressed and with you present!” Emmy holds up his hands in the face of the fabled glare this time with flared nostrils!

 

“Nice save! Now, like twat here, I’ve never heard of that but I do love doing it. Shall we...?” Brian arches a brow and Justin tries to take him upstairs.

 

“Hold it you two!” Jennifer orders. “No pashing upstairs for you. Stay where we can see you!”

 

Suddenly Mel bursts out laughing. “Oh my God, do you remember when Michael went to France?!”

 

“Michael went to France?!” I am incredulous. “When?”

 

“Oh, years ago. He was going out with this really pompous ass called David Cameron and he took him to Paris. When they came back, we had to sit through this slideshow, yes actual slides! But Brian and Justin found some other way to pass their time!”

 

“God, I remember that! I smacked Brian on the back of his head and in typical fashion, he said it’s French we’re Frenching!” She sighs somewhat sadly. “You know that was the only time he really focused on someone else. Sorry Ben, but it was.”

 

“Why?” I can’t imagine anyone taking his focus off of Brian!

 

“Because David was everything that Brian wasn’t and still isn’t. David treated Michael like a…”

 

“A child? Trophy wife?” Emmy interrupts from the stove.

 

“What are you talking about?”

 

“At the leaving party, they had a massive row because David wasn’t letting him do anything to help with the move.”

 

“Oh I see. Well, come to think about it, he did a bit. He completely focused on Michael and made him feel cherished. But in the end he still couldn’t compete with Brian, not even on the other side of the country.”

 

I give a whimper that gets Jennifer’s attention. “You okay, Ruth?”

 

“Yeah, it’s just I’ve seen the crackling. I love crackling, can never get it like that though.” I lick my lips.

 

“Crackling?!” Justin calls from the sofa. “Brian let go! It’s crackling!” He declares and then giggles.

 

“Promise to pick prime pieces?” He asks as he carries him to the kitchen but doesn't put him down, despite his wriggling.

 

“Yes!”

 

“Good.” He grins and plonks him next to Emmy by the stove. He returns to his seat and waits with a small contented smile.

 

Under the table, Arno gives my thigh a squeeze and I swallow my tears. Baby TK is going to be so loved by those two!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - EARLY EVENING

 

BATHROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

I had wondered what Blake meant and now I do! Lindsay didn't say much in the cab and went straight to her room when we got in. I had cystitis once and that didn't hurt as much as pissing just now did! I am dripping in sweat and shaking! What the hell was that sauce?! Finally, I head to her room to discuss our next move.

 

“Lindsay, can I come in?”

 

Silence.

 

“Lindsay?” I call and knock harder.

 

Silence.

 

“I’m just opening the door, okay?! Want to check that you are alright!” I poke my head around and the room is empty. I go to the lounge and she’s not there either, nor is she in the garden. I'm just about to phone her when I spot a note on the front door. She’s gone to stay with friends as she is so distraught. She’s not sure when she’s coming back but it will be before the weekend!

 

“Selfish much?!” I shout at the ceiling. Sitting down hard on the desk chair has me standing up so fast that I bang my knee on the desk. “Great, just fucking great!”

 

I limp to the sofa and switch on the TV. Perfect, a Hulk marathon...now just to order some Chinese!

 

OMNI BEDFORD SPRINGS HOTEL, SAME TIME

 

LINDSAY’S SUITE

 

LINDSAY

 

I wrap the dressing gown tightly around me and check my reflection. I look exhausted! I am still jittery from the fracas earlier, so open the bottle of wine, pour a large glass and sink into the sofa.

 

After his behaviour at his mother’s house, I just could not stand to be in his company! All he had to fucking do was sit there and accept the brickbats, but no! He had to open his mouth and insult the very person we need to keep on side! If we could’ve kept Brian on side, we would’ve been fine!

 

When we are finally in Britin, I am sending him as far away as...and then it hits me...of course! What I need to do is get Brian’s focus back on Michael! The best way to do that is by putting him in emotional danger. And there is no one that pushed that button for Brian when it came to Michael more than David Cameron!

 

Tapping my nails on my glass, I try to formulate a plan. First things first, find him!

 

An hour later, I have finally located him and he’s still in Portland but now is the Head of the Chiropractic Unit of Gateway Sports Medicine & Rehabilitation Centre and from what I can see...single. Fluffing up my hair, I place a call. Forty minutes later, I sink back into the sofa and feel better.

 

Michael is not going to believe his luck!

 

RUTH’S CONDO - THURSDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JUSTIN

 

My heart is hammering in my chest and although he looks calm, I know that he’s nervous too. I reach over and still his bouncing knee.

 

“Guys will you relax! Baby TK is absolutely fine!” Ruth smiles.

 

“Baby TK?” I echo and look at Brian, who has that grin again. “Why T...oh, oh!”

 

“Mr 1500 SATs does have moments of inopportune density!”  Brian snickers. I swat him in the chest and then settle in his arms. His heart is hammering less now.  “So why are we here then?”

 

“The twelve week scan is on the Friday before your blessing and we just wanted to know what you wanted to do afterwards?” Arno asks.

 

“Do? What do you mean do?” I don’t understand.

 

“Seriously?!” Brian grumbles. “He wants to know if we want to tell the family or not?”

 

I blush to the roots of my hair before clearing my throat. “Well since they are not going to be there at all, we could tell them…” I trail off, trying to figure a way of saying this.

 

“But we don’t want to.” Brian gives me a gentle squeeze.

 

“Oh, thank fuck for that!” Ruth sighs in relief. “Don’t get me wrong, I love Jen and Debs...everyone, well mostly… But my mom mollycoddling me is going to be bad enough! She knows full well I am not going anywhere near N’Awlins so she’s already in New York making herself at home.” She shudders for emphasis but nobody is buying it. Slowly she cracks a smile. “Okay, she’s going to fuss me and I’m looking forward to it! But the best thing ever is that Hanno is truly scared of her. She’s got more than a few words to say to him and that creature feature of a wife of his! And believe you me…she will!

 

“I’ve been reading up on a few things…” I look across at Arno. “They kick in between four to six months.”

 

“What do?” He and Ruth exchange confused looks.

 

“The boobs and heightened sex drive.”

 

“Yes!” He exclaims.

 

MEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

It feels very weird to be bound by a common cause with Ronald and Nancy but then again, this is Lindsay we are talking about!

 

“I can’t understand why?” Nancy suddenly blurts out. “To this day, I just don’t understand it!”

 

The room goes quiet and I can feel my anger rising, Ben reaches over to squeeze my hand. Be calm he mouths at me. Thankfully, Gus is in the garden with Gummy and his daddies.

 

“What exactly?” I ask.

 

“Why didn’t you fight her harder? I admired you when you came to the house and rightfully told us off. But on everything else, you didn’t fight. And she didn’t respect you because of it! Why did you let her get away with so much?”

 

Admired me...she admired me?!

 

“The same reason you did.” Carl says. “At the end of the day, you hope if you give and give that they will change. But children like Lindsay, who has had everything she wanted given to her, just don’t accept the word no.”

 

“We never said enough to either of them.” Ronald admits. “But with Lindsay being the beauty of the two, she lorded it over…”

 

“Wait what is the this you are talking about, Nancy?” Jennifer interrupts.

 

Nancy sighs, looking at me. “You fight for everyone’s rights, but you never fought for your own.”

 

“My own?” I frown as I have no idea what the hell she’s talking about!

 

“You are magnificent in court! The Mallinger case for example... I was so cross when she lost custody! That’s why I told her to contact your firm because I knew you would be the best person.”

 

“M-Mallinger! You recommended me to her?!” I squeak...not my finest moment!

 

She nods eagerly. “Well not exactly. But Aned Maharaba, that was all me!” She looks so proud. “Oh, that was a travesty! I couldn’t believe it when it went to a second hearing! But again, you came through and got the justice she deserved. You know, I was so cross and fit to be tied that Ronald had to take me out of the country before I started to make calls!”

 

“Nancy? You go to watch Mel in court?” Jennifer asks astonished and Nancy goes bright red before nodding.

 

“Only in the cases...”

 

“Not exactly?” Carl interrupts. “You said not exactly about Mallinger. If you didn’t recommend her, then who did?”

 

“Oh I did, but I was just prodded in the right direction.” She takes a deep breath. “I am guilty of treating people as the help as much as Lindsay. Well one day my friends and I were in the car talking about the unfairness of a custody trial and…”

 

“Ruth?” Carl chuckles.

 

“Yes.” Nancy smiles so warmly that I’m surprised. “She said that she could recommend a firm and then I did the rest. I didn’t think much of her after that. It wasn’t until after I spoke to Lynette at that wedding that I put two and two together.”

 

“Well fuck me!” Debs breathes.

 

“Language!” Nancy and Ronald say together and then burst out laughing. “You deserve better Mel and I hope you find it.” She squeezes my hand.

 

“Thank you Nancy. I think I have.” I smile back...this is so surreal!

 

The doorbell ringing heralds the arrival of the reason we are all here. “Get Gus now or let her come in and then get Gus?” I feel sick to my stomach.

 

“You stop that guilt tripping shit right now!” Debs orders. “This ain’t on you; it’s all her! Let her stew outside a bit…” She grins. “Let’s see if she’s on her own or with that asshole of a son of mine! Unfortunately, he has one nasty little habit…”

 

“Habit?” Ronald echoes.

 

“Yeah. He seems to think if he leans on the doorbell hard enough, it opens quicker.” Carl sneers.

 

Suddenly Jennifer springs up and adjust the blinds...very slowly. “What are you doing?” I demand.

 

“That way she can’t see in!” She smiles.

 

A minute later, the doorbell is being leant on. “Yeah, he’s with her!” I sigh and go and open the door.

 

BRIAN

 

I heard the doorbell go and we waited for Mel to call us in but when she didn’t I assumed it was someone else. But then the bell rang for longer. Justin takes Gus’s hand and I take Gummy, who has taken to calling me Brin...it’s a start, and we head inside.

 

When we get to the lounge both Michael and Lindsay are there.

 

“Gus, oh Gus!” Lindsay gushes as she virtually snatches him away from Justin. “You look wonderful and…”

 

“Mommy! You sawed me a couple of weekends ago.” Gus manages to extricate himself from her grip and goes back to Justin, who just about keeps the smug look off of his face. Lindsay fails to keep the look of annoyance off of hers though.

 

Gus then looks at Ronald and Nancy carefully. “Hello. You’re new. I’m Gus.”

 

“H-hello Gus, I’m N-Nancy and this is Ronald.”

 

“You have eyes like my mommy.”

 

“Gus…” Lindsay begins.

 

“That’s because I’m her mommy and he’s her daddy.”

 

“Really?!” Gus exclaims. “Do you know my daddies and momma?”

 

“Yes, yes we do. We know everyone here. Well almost...” Ronald replies.

 

“Do you know Gummy? She’s my sister over there chewing on daddy’s shirt. She has hurty gums.”

 

“And her actual name is…” Michael starts, but one eviscerating look from Carl is all it took to silence him.

 

“Gus? Mommy and Uncle Michael have something to tell you...”

 

“Oh, your rings twinkle too!” Gus exclaims peering at Nancy’s fingers. “So pretty! Mommy doesn’t have twinkly rings like you and my daddies but I’m sure if she asks really nicely, she can get at least one.”

 

“Gus, sweetheart, I really need you to listen to me...”

 

“Okay mommy.” He goes back to sit in Justin’s lap and again the twitch of annoyance from Lindsay.

 

“You know your christening is coming soon?”

 

“Yes. It’s after my daddies blessed ceremony.”

 

Blessing.” Justin corrects him gently.

 

“Yes that.” She says through clenched teeth before continuing in that voice she uses when she’s trying to evoke compassion from the listener. Hey, I’m in advertising; we thrive on injecting inflections to make a point. And she’s trying to evoke sympathy from Gus. “Well unfortunately, Uncle Michael and I won’t be able to come because…”

 

“That’s okay, mommy. We will take lots of pictures and shared them with you, won’t we papa?” I resist the urge to laugh aloud as Gus summarily dismisses the fact that they won’t be there.

 

Share. And yes we will.” He replies.

 

“Oh, I know!” Gus cries before turning to Nancy and Ronald. “You can come instead! Do you like dogs?”

 

“Dogs?” Ronald looks around.

 

“Yes, Frick and Frack. They're not here but they will be there. They have twinkly collars for the day. Daddy helped me choose them…”

 

“Gus, are you sure you're okay with this?” Lindsay tries again to get him to focus on her, even though she must be in shock.

 

“Yes mommy. It's only one day. You went away for 10 sleeps and I never cried once. Are you going away with that man again?”

 

“No. The reason we can't come is…”

 

“Neither here nor there.” Jennifer interrupts. “Gus has accepted it so let’s leave it at that.”

 

The oven timer dings and that brings Mel out of her shocked stupor.

 

“So will you come then?” Gus asks them eagerly.

 

“Yes, yes we will.” Ronald answers quietly while Nancy just nods.

 

“Goody!” He grins before turning to Mel. “Was that the bell for my cookies?”

 

“Yes sweetheart. Do you want to help momma put them on the rack?”

 

“Yes please! Bye mommy! Bye Uncle Michael! See you next weekend!” He yells, racing ahead of Mel to the kitchen.

 

Ben stands up and steps towards them. “Goodbye Lindsay, goodbye Michael.”

 

They walk out, especially Lindsay, as if catatonic. Jennifer watches them leave before adjusting the blinds again.

 

“Did I see and hear what I think I saw and heard?” Debs looks incredulous.

 

“Yes.” Nancy finally finds her voice. “We…” She clears her throat. “Are delighted to accept the invitation from Gus. If it still stands?”

 

“It still stands.” Mel replies.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Times have Changed and so Have the People by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 50 - TIMES HAVE CHANGED AND SO HAVE THE PEOPLE

 

BRITIN - LATE EVENING

 

KITCHEN

 

JUSTIN

 

Still can’t quite believe what happened at Mel’s! I keep thinking that Nancy is playing a game, but judging by the expression on Lindsay’s face, maybe not.

 

“So you want to tell me what else is bothering you?” Brian leans over and takes both my hands out of my lap and pulls me up before turning me around and plonking me on the table.

 

“Not bothering as such…” He lifts an eyebrow and rubs his hands up my back under my shirt. I sigh. “I’m sorry.” He frowns. “I didn’t even think to ask what you wanted to do about Baby TK, I just…”

 

“Answered on behalf of both of us, which I was fine with. Couldn't you tell by the squeeze and lack of row afterwards? Please tell me you haven’t been dwelling about that all this time?”

 

I shake my head.

 

“Justin, I can’t help if you don’t tell.” He pulls me closer to him and I bury my head in his chest. “Okay, now once more and enunciate.”

 

I lift my head. “Don't get mad okay?”

 

“Just…”

 

“What if Baby TK is a girl?! It would be girlie parts!  And we don't get to give her back for her mommy to change her! And then there’s periods, boys, bras, marriage and high school! What if Gummy gets jealous and they don't like each other?! And…and…why are you laughing?!” I demand.

 

He wipes his eyes and pulls me closer to him. “Because you are queening about something that is about as big as my finger, my little finger!” He kisses me deeply and I feel the queen out start to recede. “Better?”

 

“Mmmm. Do we want to know?” He shakes his head. “Good. But if Baby TK is a girl, you get the first nappy!”

 

“Deal. Now come on, let’s go and have a nice bath.”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

BEDROOM

 

RONALD

 

“The Kinney is strong in Gus.” I look across and am surprised to see her shaking. “Nancy? Are you laughing?! If you and Lindsay concocted some...”

 

“No.” She sniffs and turns over to face me; she is in floods of tears! “He just said, you’re new, hello I’m Gus. He looked so pleased that we are Lindsay's parents, whereas I have never been more ashamed in my life!”  

 

I am utterly flummoxed, much like Mel was earlier. “And…”

 

“We have to get new outfits for the blessing. What’s the protocol? Do you have to wear the colours? Would they have a gift list? This is all so new and I don't want to commit a social misstep. And…”

 

“Nancy, why don't you speak to Jennifer?” I give her hand a squeeze and she nods.

 

“He was so unaffected by her not going to be there. And what’s this about her being away?”

 

I shrug. “She won't tell us even if we ask her.”

 

“Of course not. She’s too busy sulking and plotting! I know Lindsay all too well.  Even though she was shocked and annoyed at Gus’s blasé attitude, there was something viperous in her eyes. I’m going to warn Jennifer. He’s her step-grandson after all. Oh is step-grandson a thing or…”

 

“A thing? Did you just say a thing?” I laugh. “Where on earth did you hear that?”

 

She giggles...actually giggles. “I overheard Ruth. I can understand her in a way…”

 

“Who?” I have never seen or heard Nancy go off on so many tangents!

 

“Lindsay.”

 

Seriously, what?!

 

“She’s never had to do anything to get the things she wants; they are handed to her. Or she just takes them. But everyone else, like Mel, Brian, Ruth and Justin, especially Justin, work to get what they want and are proud to do so. She has no pride, no sense of achievement. She has one-upmanship, which is not the same thing!”

 

I don’t know what to say at this point!

 

“What is that little madam up to?” She frowns before reaching for her iPad and jabbing me in the ribs. “Come along and get yours, Ronald darling. Let’s do some digging into her protagonists. See if we can find something she could use to upset the applecart from afar.”

 

I smile at the feeling of pride I have for my Nancy.

 

BRITIN

 

BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

The floor is getting soaked but I am not letting up. He’s mewling and thrashing in the water as I repeatedly jab against his hot spot and swallow his cries down my throat. After his histrionics earlier, I had to figure a way to calm him down. So I set the bath with his favourite oils and milks…

 

Start of flashback

BRIAN

 

“What are you doing?”

 

“Setting the bath.” Judging by that tone, he's still dwelling.

 

“No you're not. You're overthinking. Now sit down twat and let me do it.” He sits down with a thud. “Stop it. You’ll get wrinkles and I don't want that!”

 

I whistle while I pour, drizzle, drip, sprinkle and splash various things in the bath. I watch his expression and see the fear fade away as he watches what I am doing. It's when he takes a sniff and tries to see what I’m reaching for now that I know he’s starting to relax.

 

“Trainers.”

 

“Huh?” He says, coming to peer in the bath and tries to test the water.

 

“Not finished.” I chide slapping his hand away. “Take them off, socks too; I’ll do the rest.”

 

He quickly does as he’s told and tries to test again; this time I smack his butt. “Go and sit down.” He pouts. “Then stop trying to test...” He swats my arm before wrapping his arms around me from behind. “Can you close the door from there or do I have to walk backwards?”

 

I feel him smile against my back and hear the slam of the door being kicked shut. Turning around in his arms, I lift his chin and his eyes are clear, not sparkling clear but getting there.

 

I swoop down and engulf his soft pillowy lips. I love his mouth. So soft. So welcoming. And mine. As I suckle his tongue, he slides his hands under my shirt and sighs. With great reluctance, I lift my mouth and he frowns. “The bath.”

 

“Oh yeah, tend to lose train of thought when you kiss me like that.”

 

“Like what?” I ask, unbuttoning his shirt and planting kisses as skin appears.

 

“Soothing.” He murmurs. “That’s one of your soothing kisses.”

 

This gives me pause. “I have different kisses?” He nods and turns his wrist so I can kiss the pulse there before sliding the shirt off his body. “So tell me then.” I slide down, placing sucking kisses over his chest and belly, before turning him around and standing up again. “Justin. Tell me.” I breathe in his ear, before sucking his lobe, then that spot.

 

“Y-you have teasing, tender, fuck-me, love-me kisses, the never done again one, tongue-fucking, just-you-wait…” He goes quiet as I reach down and undo his pants.

 

“Will I be taking anything off after this?” He shakes his head against my shoulder. “I knew I married you for a good reason!”

 

As I pop the last of his buttons, I slide my hands in and his breath hitches. His bush feels like silk and his cock is throbbing. Slowly I start to push them down and smirk as he forces his hands to his sides. As they lower I slide down kissing all the way down his spine. As I come face to cheek with his ass, I give him a nip. He squeaks and tries to swat my head. I start to leave hickeys on his ass much to his indignation!

 

“Not t-t-too many, ha-have me-meeting at HQ tomorr-oh!”

 

I tap his ankle and he steps out of his pants. “Turn around.” I order. His cock is starting to drip, his responsiveness is such a turn on for me. I suckle on his tip, swirling my tongue in his ambrosial pre-cum. His hands rest on my shoulders before tangling in my hair as I lick, dip, suckle and swirl. I pause, look up and wink then slowly he feeds his cock down my throat. And then I hold him still.

 

“Brian!” He whimpers as I flex my throat around him. The thing with this throat job is that you are only using the muscles in your throat, it subtle and teasing, allows you to feel without actually getting you there...and he loves it!

 

“Wh-why’d you stop?” He pants, sweat shining on his body.

 

“Water should be about right.” I smile and pick him up. I hold him above the water. “Jeez now you test!” He looks sheepish and dips in a foot before nodding; I lower him into the water...

 

“Brian, you're getting soaked!” He giggles as he settles himself in the water. “Oh this is perfect. Do I smell Tonka bean?”

 

“You do.”

 

“Can't you at least tell me the brand?”

 

“No. You will buy all the stock and then not use it! I know you and you’ll be saving it for best.”

 

“Meanie.” He sighs, smiling. “Brian, what are you doing?! You still have your clothes on!” He laughs heartily as I get in the bath.

 

“I know. That way I have more of a grip.” I spread his legs and settle between them. “The never done again one?” He winces and goes pink. “Justin?”

 

“I didn't mean to say that.”

 

“Why?”

 

“It was...was after the bowling…”

 

“Ah. I see.” I can feel him start to tense up. “Sit up.” I order. Sighing he slowly does so. I jam my hands in his hair and jerk his head back, but not too hard, and smash my mouth against his as I remember doing that time and thrusting my tongue in his mouth. Then I remember flipping his arm back over my shoulder so I do and kiss him harder. Listen to me, feel what I am saying. Is what I am channelling into the kiss now as I did with the kiss then. Then it happens, the subtle shift that says I am listening I am feeling. His legs go round my waist and his fingers in my hair....

End of flashback

 

JUSTIN

 

Oh God! I can’t speak because he’s kissing me! I can’t move because I don’t want to! The feel of sodden denim against my cock while he fingers me is heavenly! The only thing I can do is kick my legs and try to transfer the pleasure elsewhere but it’s radiating round my body. He shifts slightly and now the buttons on his fly are rubbing against my cock as he snaps his hips. I need to....I need to!

 

“Justin!” He grinds against me. “Feel good?”

 

“Ypsoiudn” Is all I manage to get out from my kiss ravaged lips.

 

“Let me finish what I started then…” He mutters against my mouth but this time the kiss is gentle and the thrusting of his fingers move in tandem with his hips snaps. My breathing starts to slow as he replaces that horrible memory with this searingly blissful one. The snap-thrust motion combined with the water is unlike anything I have ever experienced. Our eyes are locked on each other and I start to push against his fingers.

 

“Tell me when you want me to...” He breathes. “Tell me.”

 

From the waist down I feel like there are a million bees stinging me in the best way. “Now, please now.” I whisper. “Oh! Ah! Sorry! I’m so sorry!” I scream and buck against him and then burst into tears. He pulls me upright and lets me shudder and sob against him until I calm down.

 

“So am I. I should have just said don’t leave me. But it was too hard. Because, I was just too scared you would go.”

 

“Never again.” I hiccup.

 

“Never again. I promise.”

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO - TUESDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNIFER

 

It was weird enough on Sunday but now to see this Nancy in my home is just body snatcher-esque! She is pacing, WASP notebook in hand and rattling off what she and Ronald managed to find out last night.

 

“I feel that is not them but it is! We’re close but not close enough. Yes, she was thrown by Gus’s acceptance of her not being here and sideswiped by the invite. But that avaricious bitch gleam was in her eyes. Much like when she came to tell us she was pregnant. She insisted that Lynette be there too. She…” Turning to me, she sighs crossly. “Of course! The bit player bait and switch!”

 

“The what?”

 

“Bit player bait and switch. You go after someone small to get the attention of someone big. Well that’s how Gilda described it. Not sure where you were when she was talking about Ruth, but she had me move the wedding because it was fun for her and it would get Ruth’s attention. So, supposing she’s doing the same thing but with a member of their group?”

 

This idea has merit. “Okay, but who?”

 

“The only people I can think of are Blake and Emmett.” Again surreal!

 

“Or Michael?” I suggest. “Outside of the family, it is people she needs to get what she wants and pissing them off won't work.”

 

“Like who?”

 

“Sam Auerbach, her ex-but-now-current fuck...”

 

“Sam is short for Samantha, correct?”

 

“Samuel.” Her head whips up so fast, I'm surprised her neck didn’t break. “Yep, Samuel.”

 

“I give up.” She sighs. “So who could she use like this?”

 

“Again, I call Michael.” But although, I can’t think of what she could use against Michael to get to any of them, the idea is not leaving me alone.

 

“Jennifer? Aren’t you going to call him? Although, I don’t understand why.”

 

I can’t help it... I burst out laughing. “No Nancy, when I said I call, I mean that I think it is Michael she’s using to get to one of...oh my God! Wait a second!” I leap up and rush to my phone. For once, she takes ages to bloody answer! “Debs, it’s me. What was the name of that guy that Michael dated before Ben?!” Nancy looks puzzled. “Dr David Cameron... thanks! Will explain later!” I start to think about things with a WASP mind. “Oh that button pushing fucking trolloping swampcunt!”

 

Nancy looks like a deer in headlights.

 

“Nancy, I am so sorry! But I think...WASP end game!”

 

“Of course!” She cries. “David Cameron, you say?!” She taps on her iPad for a minute. “Oh very, very clever Lindsay! Explain David Cameron to me!” She demands.

 

“Hang on, we need Emmett!” I declare and again, grab my phone.

 

DAVID’S HOME, PORTLAND - WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

DAVID

 

What a truly horrendous trip! I hated every minute of it! I sigh in relief as I get inside my home and pause. This is good! There is silence! Out of the corner of my eye, I spot the answer machine blinking, which is unusual as most people know my number. As I play the message, I am incredulous!

 

“Hey dad!” Hank calls out as he comes in. “Oh, what’s with the face?”

 

“I was just cherishing you not being here for a minute or two!”

 

“Yeah right!” He calls out as he deliberately stomps upstairs.

 

I snicker and close the door to the office and play the message again. Just as I am about to place a call, a head comes round the door. Ten minutes, I mouth and he nods. Shaking my head, I place the call.

 

“Kinney.”

 

“Shouldn’t that be Taylor-Kinney?” I laugh.

 

“Dr Cameron-Stewart, to what the fuck do I owe this pleasure?”

 

“Fuck you too!” I chuckle. I wait for him to wake Justin up...it takes a while!

 

“Okay, we’re here. What’s up?” Justin asks. “Is there a problem with the advertising?”

 

“No. This is nothing to do with our work. Lindsay called me.”

 

“Lindsay?” They say at the same time.

 

“Yes. She called me at work first and managed to finagle my home number then left me a message, bleating about how much Michael is missing me and shit like that. I was at Rathman and he didn’t notice me, so I call bullshit. So I thought I would give you guys a heads up.”

 

“Oh for fuck sake!” Justin snaps. “What is she hoping to achieve by doing this?!”

 

“Well whatever it is, she’s getting nowhere!”

 

“Hey...Brian!” Justin squeals and we both burst out laughing. “Stop that! Jeff, how are...BRIAN! I will take this phone and go in the next room!”

 

“You’ve been told Kinney!” I laugh.

 

“Will you behave?! No not that, not there. Brian…” We listen as his voice softens and then there is a thud as the phone hits the floor.

 

“We’ll call them tomorrow.” I grin and hang up and allow my husband, who Brian set me up with, to follow Kinney’s lead.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Guess Who's Coming to Dinner by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 51- GUESS WHO’S COMING FOR DINNER

 

TAYLOR-KINNEY HQ - THURSDAY MID-AFTERNOON

 

ROOF TOP

 

BRIAN

 

I can’t help the snort of laughter that bubbles up when I think of the times that Michael was with David. At first he was like a nervous school boy, then he became a prick and finally, a failure when he was sent home with his tail tucked between his legs.

 

“Hey, how’s your ass?” I smirk at Justin, who spent most of the meeting with the Rage people standing up because as well as the hickeys, we made love most of last night and this morning. So glad that we finally exorcised the Ian Demon; I feel closer to him now more than ever!

 

“Shush you!” He grumbles then pads over with a couple of mugs of coffee and folds himself into my lap. “So what are we going to do?”

 

“About Lindsay?” I reach for the blanket and tuck it round him. He gives a little purr of thanks.

 

“Hmm.” He takes a sip of coffee and grimaces. “Ugh! Yours! How do you have no diabetes or rotten teeth when you have that much sugar?”

 

“Luck of the Irish.” I chuckle and inhale his scent. It has its usual calming effect on me. “I think we should leave it with David and Jeff to deal with. Though, it would be funny to watch it play out...”

 

“True. Although in order for it to play out they would need to be at the…” His musings are cut off by his phone. “Hi mom. No we’re just at the office.” His eyebrows shoot up. “Hang on mom, say that again.”

 

“I said Nancy and I have a theory about Lindsay. The, oh, what’s it called again Nancy? Bit player bait and switch. She’s… Well, we think she’s going to try and get David Cameron back in Michael’s…”

 

“Mother Taylor, we’re ahead of you. David called us last night to give us a heads up that Lindsay had tracked him down and was laying it on thick about how much Michael was missing him.”

 

“Oh.” Mother Taylor sounds so disappointed that I get a jab in the ribs.

 

“But do continue. Have you any ideas as to what to do about it?”

 

“Yes, a few but it will take a bit of planning and…wait a second! What do you mean he called you? Since when are you two friends?! I got the impression that you two were less than friends. In fact, I think the term sworn enemies was mentioned quite a few times.”

 

“Well people change…”

 

“How do they change?”

 

Start of flashback

GATEWAY SPORTS MEDICINE & REHABILITATION CENTRE, PORTLAND - 3 YEARS AGO

 

BRIAN

 

Of all the fucking people to be in this pitch, it has to be him! David it was only a handjob Cameron! Luckily, he came in at the end so I had them pretty much signed, sealed and delivered before he walked in. So he couldn’t sabotage me even if he wanted to. Now to get the fuck out of here!

 

“Dr Finch, thank you. Our legal department will be in touch to finalise contracts and…”

 

“I wish to introduce you to one of our new colleagues. This is Dr David Cameron. Dr David Cameron, this is Brian Kinney. He represents VanGuard and will be our go to man for the next advertising campaign.”

 

“Really?” He smarms and we shake hands. I resist the temptation to heave and wipe my hand on his suit! “Well I look forward to working with you on future advertising since I will be doing the final sign off.”

 

Oh great! What a fucking soul sucking joy that’s going to be!

 

“Well we both will. We are joint heads of the department, after all.” Dr Finch corrects somewhat sharply, causing him to colour up slightly. “Now we’re going to drinks and dinner. Perhaps you could join us David, and get to know Brian better?”

 

We both look as horrified as each other, but I hide mine before Dr Finch turns back to face me but his doesn’t go unnoticed.

 

“Problem?” Dr Finch queries.

 

“No, nothing at all.” He lies smoothly.

 

“Marvellous! Let’s go then.”

 

HIGGINS BAR AND RESTAURANT, DOWNTOWN - AN HOUR LATER

 

DR HOWARD FINCH

 

That’s the third man that has looked Kinney’s way and it's almost imperceptible, but he shakes his head at him. And this seems to bother David immensely, but why? I tap his hand and tell him to help with some drinks.

 

“Okay, who spat in your cereal?” I demand. “You’ve been brooding ever since you met Kinney.”

 

“I know him. I used to be friends with a friend of his.”

 

“Ah I see. Well, try and be professional; you are coming across as a sulky child...much to his amusement.”

 

After I have my drink, I stand. “Well gentlemen, I take my leave of you.” They both look ill at ease with this development and I sigh. “Work out your differences because you are going to be working together and I do not like squabbling.”

 

Kinney raises an eyebrow but says nothing.

 

DAVID

 

I fiddle with my glass as for some reason, I am thrown by the silence. The Kinney I know is brash and arrogant. He’s not quiet and definitely doesn't turn down four tricks in a row.

 

“Is this your professional game face?”

 

“Nope.” He replies shortly, scanning the room. This is more like it.

 

“I see you’ve not changed, still on the hunt. I was worried you had lost your edge after the 4th.”

 

“Nope. Just not interested.” He replies, signalling the waiter for another drink. When he returns, Brian hands him a card and whispers something to him, before smirking, knocking back his drink and getting up. “Let’s keep our conversations to emails and we’ll be fine.”

 

“Hold it. Why did you dislike me so much?”

 

“I didn’t. I disliked what you turned Michael into, though I did admire you when you sent him home. I don't think I would've done it.” I must be gaping at him because he gives a genuine, if small, smile. “Yeah, don't tell anyone.”

 

“I won't. They wouldn't believe me anyway.” I smile back and I’m surprised when he sits back down again.

 

“Do they know you're gay?”

 

“They suspect, but operate under the don't ask don't tell rule. So I say nothing. I suspect you think me a coward?” I wait for his biting retort but instead he laughs.

 

“Oh fuck me, you've turned into Michael!” He snorts and against my will, I start to laugh.

 

“Oh shit! I’m outing myself first thing in the morning!” I regard him again. “I shouldn't have blamed you, but it was easier.”

 

He shrugs. “He’s married, well in the eyes of Canadian law, to a professor who is basically you but better looking and more boring and unlike, I suspect, Michael, a fantastic bottom.”

 

“Thanks” I retort before snickering. “So the husband, I’m going to go with White Party out of town?” He nods and then frowns. “Michael followed you everywhere, if it was in Pittsburgh he’d know.”

 

“True but it was also before he met him. He didn’t react well.”

 

“I’ll bet. I still remember his face during King of Babylon. He looked so fucked off that Justin won…” I stop mortified. “Brian, I’m sorry!”

 

“What for?”

 

“Well after everything that happened... Do you know where he is now? How he’s doing?”

 

He smirks and before he drains his glass, he tells me, “He’s the reason I’m not interested. As for where he is, he’s back at the hotel. He went around the art district after recovering from the fucking I gave him before the meeting.”

 

My jaw drops. “But you gave the waiter your card!”

 

“Nope. Gave him your card for the guy over there who's been staring at you ever since you came in. Told him to come over when I leave. Have fun, doc.” He chortles and after putting some money down, saunters off.

 

“Kinney!” I hiss at his retreating back. “You’re not serious?!”

 

“Hi. My name is Jeff…”

End of flashback

 

BRIAN

 

“...so after that dinner. He called me the next day to tell me that I was still the fucking bastard he thought me to be but thank you. They’ve been married for over a year. And when I started Kinnetic, he moved over to us from VanGuard. He was one of the first to jump ship, actually.”

 

“Mom? You still there.” Justin asks, making me wince slightly as he puts his cold hand under my top. I give him a shove and nod towards the door and he gets up. “Hang on mom, we’re going back inside. It’s starting to rain and we’re…” He trails off when I shake my head, then mouths sorry. I mouth back twat.

 

LOFT

 

I look at his hand and now know why he was trying to warm up. I head to the kitchen and fill the kettle for his hot water bottle. As he continues to talk to Mother Taylor about their plans, he starts to laugh.

 

As he wraps up the call, he flexes his fingers. “Twat.” I whisper in his ear then massage his hand to ease the cramp that started because he got cold. “So what have they hatched?”

 

“Who…” He murmurs as I feel him start to sink back against me. “Oh, I gave them David’s number and they are going to hatch it out with them.”

 

“Uh huh. You are going to sleep, aren’t you?”

 

“No.” He objects, his eyes flying back open. Another five minutes later, they start to drift back closed and within 10 minutes, he’s sleeping. I carry him to bed and after making sure his hot water bottle is in place, I head back down to the lounge to grab my phone to call Mother Taylor. “Okay, so what are you two up to?” I chuckle as she tells me of their plans.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - FRIDAY MORNING

 

LINDSAY’S BEDROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

“Lindsay Peterson. David! How lovely to hear from you! I’m fine, thank you.” I fist pump in delight. “How have you been? Oh, that’s good to hear. Presently, I’m between positions. I used to be at Bloom and then at Carnegie, teaching. Michael? He’s okay...regretful, but okay...I think he wishes that he tried harder with you.” I listen to him blather on about what he’s been up to and I’m reminded of how boring he is. But the one thing he was always able to do was contain Michael and that’s just what I need... for him to be is fucking contained... in Portland!

 

After 30 minutes or so, we finally arrange for him to call Michael in an hour.

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO - TWO HOURS LATER

 

JENNIFER

 

We’ve got a date, hopefully, set up between Michael and David for this weekend. It’s such a shame that everyone is going to be around to see him attempt to corral David back with his dubious charm. But right now, I have a pair of nervous Noras in my house, as Emmy Lou would describe them.

 

“Nancy, Ronald, you want to spit it out?”

 

“Well, it’s just…” Nancy starts. “We were wondering what the protocol for the blessing ceremony? Is there a gift list and…”

 

“There is no protocol, no presents and wear your best outfit. Oh, and be prepared for some very public displays of affection from Brian towards Justin.”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

I made a point of going out, leaving Michael alone so I can be surprised when he tells me about it.

 

“Michael, you in?!” I call out. “I have brought some stuff from Delicious Foods!”

 

“Lounge!” He calls back and I can hear the excitement in his voice.

 

“Well you’re in a good mood. What’s happened?”

 

“You are not going to believe who just called me to ask me to go to dinner!”

 

“Brian?!”

 

“No, sadly not yet. But David!”

 

“David?”

 

“David Cameron, my ex; the one that went to Portland!”

 

“Well fuck me! How did he find you? What did he say? What’s he doing? So exciting!”

 

He tells me about their conversation and it turns out they are going to dinner on Sunday evening and he’s asked Michael to pick the place.

 

“So where are you going to go?”

 

“No idea. You remember what David’s like. He likes the expensive things…”

 

“Oh, I know just the place. Why not go to Heavenly? They do have a restaurant.” He frowns and I have to fight not to shake him. “It would...wait a second.” I make a show of checking my phone. “Oh Michael, you have to go! Guess who is going to be present?” He shrugs and is starting to look on the laptop for another the restaurant choice. “Brian is going to be there on Sunday…”

 

This finally gets his fucking attention! “How’d you know that?” He demands.

 

“I was in Delicious Foods and overheard Jennifer talking to a friend about it. They are doing a last fucking hurrah dinner for some reason! So shall I book it, then?”

 

“Absolutely!” He smiles. “Let me know the time and I’ll let David know.”

 

BRITIN - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

“What’s up doc?” I shake my head at their continued brattiness. “Okay, no problem. Sunshine, you awake?!” I bellow.

 

“Huh? What?” He mumbles sleepily and then I hear him padding down towards the sofa. I snicker as he plonks down with his eyes closed and rests his head in my lap.

 

“Heavenly for dinner on Sunday.”

 

“Okay, but why?”

 

“Michael and David have a date.”

 

“Wonder if Bitchzilla’s going to be there too?” He yawns.

 

“Of course she will be. Michael is going on a date to supposedly fuck me off. She’ll need to manage it.”

 

“I need to call mom.”

 

“You need to do your hand exercises; I’ll call mom.” He grins up at me raising an eyebrow. “Shut up twat!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Getting to Know the Grandparents and Heavenly Dinner by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 52 - GETTING TO KNOW THE GRANDPARENTS AND HEAVENLY DINNER

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY LATE MORNING

 

DEBS

 

“Shall we pack the popsicles just incase?” Carl calls from the kitchen.

 

“Yes! I’m packing a pair of Wuffy-fluffies each.” I smile, folding them. “Oh I think a bottle of wine for us. I think we should still have the ones that Ruth left.

 

“A bottle?” He queries, laughing. “We’re going to be with those two and…”

 

“And Jennifer. Speak of the devil! Hi Jen! We’re just finishing off the packing, great minds think alike. What? Are you serious? Okay, we’ll bring two! See you later.”

 

“What’s wrong?” Carl touches my arm as I had gone stock still on hearing her words.

 

“Uh, yeah. Nothing. Well I don't think there is anything wrong, per se.”

 

“Debs?”

 

“Lindsay’s parents are going to be there too.”

 

“Wow.”

 

“I was thinking more along the lines of oh fuck me!” I chuckle.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I can't wait for tomorrow! Lindsay and Sam are coming too, but will be at a different table. We’ve agreed not to mention the dinner to anyone else. No need to as an angry Brian will make sure that gets around in no time! I smile because I still have the last lot of clothes he bought me and they fit. Wonder if he will remember the leather jacket.

 

“She’s here!” Lindsay calls out and heads to the door. “Hello Mel. Hi Gus!”

 

“Hi mommy!” Gus cries, coming in with his rucksack. “Hello Uncle Michael.”

 

“Hi Gus.” I reply as Lindsay comes in, struggling with their stuff. “No Ben?”

 

“No.” She huffs. “Weren't your folks supposed to be keeping watch on us so that I don’t manipulate my son?”

 

“My mother and her fiancé were supposed to be here; looks like they changed their minds.” I reply, looking behind her for Mel. “Where’s...?”

 

“I had to get her out of the seat. Do you have any popsicles? More teething trauma for our Gummy.”

 

“No, but we’ve got to get some more stuff to make up another batch for JR.” I retort, taking her out of Mel’s arms and immediately she starts to cry louder. “Why didn't you bring some with you?”

 

“I did but she had both of them. And naturally, but obviously foolishly, I assumed you would have food for your daughter.” Mel scowls at me. “Let me call Debs to see if she’s got some she can bring, just to tide her over.”

 

Lindsay goes to open the door and I hear his voice calling Ma to hurry up.

 

“Oh dear! Teething or nappy?” Carl asks, tickling her under the chin.

 

“Ganka!” She whimpers, reaching for him and without so much as a by-your- leave, he takes her out of my arms! She buries her head in his neck and grizzles.

 

“Teething.” I grit out.

 

“Debs, you’re a lifesaver!” Mel cries out and hands Carl the popsicle and the moment she spots it, she stops crying and opens her mouth.

 

“Okay you two need to go the shops…” Mel turns to us.

 

“Why?” Lindsay and I exchange looks at her bossy tone.

 

“You said you needed to get some stuff for the popsicles. So…”

 

“It doesn't take both of us.” I state, heatedly.

 

“Come on Michael, we needs to get some wine anyway.” Lindsay tells me firmly.

 

SUPERMARKET - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I had to get out of there! What with Mel being a bitch and Gum...JR crying, my head was starting to pound. “So what do you want red or white?” I ask him.

 

“I’ll just get some beer. I’m glad we’re out of there while she’s screaming the place down. She does get loud!” He smirks.

 

“Wonder where she gets it from.” I smile, only half teasing. “Oh, you are kidding me!” I groan as I look out of the store. It is bucketing down. “I was hoping to let Gus run off some steam in the garden! And I don’t have an umbrella with me! Let’s wait it out a bit.”

 

Everyone else seems to have the same idea. There’s quite a crowd underneath the awning and there is a free for all when taxis go by. After about an hour, we finally get one but still get drenched as it pulls up.

 

“If any of them start on me when I get in, I shall lose it!” I grouse.

 

BACK AT THE APARTMENT - 40 MINUTES LATER

 

When we get back, I am brought up short as I can hear Jennifer’s voice. “Did you know she was coming?” I whisper. He looks fed up and just shakes his head. “Hopefully, she won’t be staying long!”

 

“We’re just putting the groceries away!” I call out to them. “It was bedlam out there when it started to rain and people were dashing for cabs.”

 

“Do you want a hand, dear?” I freeze and carefully put the wine down before heading into the lounge. There sitting as bold as brass is my mother!

 

“Mother! Wh-what are you doing here?” I gasp, kissing her on the cheek.

 

“Well since Gus invited us to the ceremony next week, we thought it would be a good idea to get to know him a little better. Is that a problem for you? Us getting to know our grandson and his sister?”

 

“No of course not, I’m just surprised. You’ve never shown…where’s daddy? He’s his grandson too.” I can’t resist that snipe.

 

“Gone out with Carl to get some gum boots and rainwear for Gus.”

 

“Wha…”

 

“Mel, red or white?” Debs calls out as she heads to the kitchen. “Lindsay, how long till lunch?”

 

“Red please, Debs!” Mel answers her as I stand there dumbstruck.

 

I am completely blindsided much to the amusement of Jennifer, who is looking at me with an ill-disguised smirk. “I’ll get it!” I need a drink myself! I sigh in relief as Debs sits back down. “Won’t be long!” When I get back into the kitchen, Michael isn’t in there but I can hear him talking to someone...ah David. This makes me feel much better. Now I just need to get through a day of playing happy fucking families!

 

Once I knock back my drink, I take a deep breath. “Lunch will be another hour or two as…”

 

“An hour or two?” Jennifer gasps. “I’m not worried for myself but the children really do need to have something before that. Can’t you do a soup or something?”

 

I can feel the heat dousing my cheeks. “I can yes, but I don’t want him to ruin his appetite. I know how Gus gets when he eats too close to lunch.” I ignore the derisive snort coming from Mel’s direction.

 

“Soup will be fine Lindsay; he doesn’t have to have a big bowl.” Jennifer smiles. “Nancy, why don’t you and I give Lindsay a hand?”

 

Mother nods and they sweep past me followed by Debs, who immediately sets about putting away the groceries. Michael has yet to come back. “Where’s Michael?” Debs asks.

 

“He’s just taking a call.” I say sweetly and then there is the ear piercing shriek.

 

“Well he can stop taking the call and tend to his daughter!” She declares. “Bedroom’s this way?” I just nod and within seconds, Michael is in the kitchen and being ordered to fix something for Gum...dammit!... JR to eat.

 

“Is it breathing still?” Mel leans against the door, looking amused. “Bit parched here.”

 

“Should you be drinking and driving.” I simper.

 

“Not driving. AngelCars is picking us up later.”

 

“Us? Who’s us?” Michael demands.

 

“Me and the kids of course. I can’t stay tonight so they’re coming home with me. Marie’s going to take them overnight.”

 

“But why can’t they stay with us?” I’m astounded.

 

“Because you’ve lost that right.” Jennifer answers coolly. “Now where’s the soup?”

 

“Lost that...now just who the hell…?”

 

“Lindsay, you will not address Jennifer in that manner!” Mother interrupts me sharply. “Now answer her question about the soup.” I mutely point to the cupboard. “Thank you. Gus! Can you come here for a moment?”

 

“Coming Nana Nancy!” Gus calls back.

 

NANA NANCY??!!!!

 

“I don’t think I will tire of hearing that.” She smiles...an actual reaches her eyes smile! “Gus, we’re going to do you a small bowl of soup while waiting for lunch to cook. Would you like crackers or a small slice of bread with it?”

 

“Crackers please.” He replies and then goes back into the lounge.

 

“So what is for lunch?” Debs asks. “Michael, will you go and feed Gummy before she starts to scream the place down! And Mel, here you open this. Nancy, Jen you guys want a glass too?”

 

“Aren’t you going to get that?” Mother asks. “It’s most likely Carl and Ronald unless you are expecting someone else?”

 

I open the door and it is them carrying bags and laughing and joking.

 

“Hello daddy. What’s in there?” I need to take control of this situation, especially in my house!

 

“Hello Lindsay. Rainwear and a warm jumper for Gus. We’re going to take him into the garden to jump in muddy puddles since it doesn’t look like the rain is going to let up.”

 

“Daddy, I would prefer it if you didn’t. He might catch cold and…”

 

“Nonsense, he will be fine! Especially if he has the same constitution now as you did then. The amount of times we had to dash out to grab her and put clothes on her when she was his age! She was quite the exhibitionist, to say the least.” He smiles at me and I want to die of mortification!

 

“Ronald, really!” Mother laughs...genuinely laughs! “So Lindsay, again what’s for lunch? It smells nice.”

 

“It’s baked risotto with pan roasted chicken.” I mutter, heading back into the kitchen, feeling vaguely like I’ve entered the fucking Twilight Zone. “Please go back into the lounge so I can finish off lunch.”

 

“Of course, dear. Ronald, Carl why not take Gus out now? I doubt lunch will be more than an hour. I’ll send Michael in to help you. You know the theory of two pairs of hands being better than one and all...” Mother railroads me...again!

 

Michael comes in a few minutes later, wiping throw up off of his jumper. “Can you believe this shit Mel is pulling?” He exclaims.

 

“Unfortunately, yes I can!” I hiss back. “But let’s not dwell on that now. Let’s just have as nice a time as we can and then when they’re gone, we can strategise about tomorrow.”

 

LOUNGE

 

NANCY

 

I exchange a small smile with Mel and she moves to sit next to me. “So what are you up to Nana Nancy?” I look at her innocently as I can. “I know that gleam. Lindsay would get it whenever she got Brian and me to have a fight.”

 

“Patience, my dear. All will be revealed. All will be revealed.”

 

I pat her hand and clink her glass.

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY LATE MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

He lowers his head and sucks my tongue into his mouth before finding every crevice of mine. “Close your eyes.” He orders gently.

 

They flutter shut as he slowly cants his hips and then kisses my lids. He’s never kissed me there before. “But-butterfly kisses. I like.” I murmur before opening them and find his blue ones sparkling down at me.

 

“Want me to go quicker?”

 

“No, I want to be lazily m-made l-love to.” I moan as he grinds his hips.

 

“Good, that’s what I intend to do.” He bends to claim my mouth again and for some reason, I’m reminded of the first time he topped me and I tug on his hair. “Hey, I was enjoying myself.”

 

“Why did you top me?”

 

“When? Can we narrow this down a bit?” I swat his ass gently and he goes still, so I clench hard. He groans and bites his tongue until he can think clearly. “Oh no, don’t do that; I can’t last if you do that.” He looks hot when he’s horny and pouting so I relax a bit. He can’t quite last as long as me, but he can hold his hard on for a while without moving. Admittedly, we both can last longer with condoms on but there is no way we’re going back to them!

 

“So why did you decide to top me the first time?” I wrap my legs tighter around him and bear down on his cock. His breath catches. “Good?”

 

“Uh-huh! Again.” He demands, breathily. “Mmmm. Be-because I wanted to. I wanted to...ahaaa...the next morning after the first time we made love. Oh God.”

 

“Unngh...oh yes, like that. Oh so good. That would not h-have ha-ha-happened. Shit!” I groan after three particularly deep thrusts.

 

“Only because you were too horny to teach me!” He giggles. “I-I topped you then because you were ready. In your head, you were ready. I sa-saw it in your eyes that you really wanted me to. And not making a big deal about it made it easier for you to relax...oh Christ, please can I go quicker?!”

 

“Yes! Fuck yes!” I tip my ass up and bury my head in his chest as he hammers into me. I’ve not tried this position before because of our height differences but he loves it and I can feel why...it’s like a reverse deepthroat! “Oh god now!” I yell and explode and slump back, but he continues to thrust.

 

“Holy...oh! Oh! Hell yeah!” He bellows and slowly lowers himself to rest on my chest. “I’ll give you a massage when we get back from dinner. You’re going to be in agony when that position kicks in.”

 

“Uh, why can’t I have my massage before dinner?” I demand, stroking his hair.

 

“Because I want that moron to know how you walk when I’ve fucked your brains out.” He giggles sleepily.

 

“So we’re going to be having a LKT before we get to the table?” He peels his face off my chest and stares at me. “Means loving knee trembler. A knee trembler is a casual fuck and since I don’t do casual fucks with you, I put loving in front of it.”

 

“Okay, I promise to give you one LKT.” He snuggles back down and is asleep in seconds.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - LATE AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I’m beyond excited! I can’t believe I get to see David after all this time! Once again, I check my outfit making sure it’s pristine. I hope that Lindsay gets Sam to smarten up a bit. We’ve decided to have drinks at the bar together first before going to our respective tables. She’s even managed to book one near to Brian, so I will be able to see his reaction first hand! I think back to how annoyed he was about us dating. Now I know how he felt but with Boy Wonder it still, in my opinion, won’t last.

 

“Michael! Stop daydreaming and answer your phone!” Lindsay laughs.

 

“Hi David! How are you? Great. I’m looking forward to it. Where are you staying? It’s just that Heavenly is on the other side of Pittsburgh so...okay. We’ll see you in the bar at half six.”

 

Lindsay is smirking at me from the door. “You are like a schoolgirl on her first date!”

 

“Sssh!” I laugh. “So is Sam coming still?”

 

“Yes and I’ve told him to wear a suit and tie.  He wasn’t happy but I managed to persuade him it was a good idea!”

 

“I’ll bet.” I snort while inwardly shuddering at the image that brought to mind.

 

“Right, let’s get freshened up. Time to go on our double date!”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS, DINING ROOM & BAR - 2 HOURS LATER

 

DAVID

 

Wow this place is stunning! I can see why Lindsay picked it. There is no way that Michael would’ve picked this place. Brian actually laughed when I told him where we were going. He said he’d explain later. Right now, I’m waiting for the malevolent morons, as Justin calls them, amongst other things, to turn up. Lindsay is now with a guy, which is just odd, completely odd. But then again, she is odd!

 

Ah here they come...he’s still not learned to walk like a grown up, I see. Okay, game face on!

 

“Michael! Lindsay! How lovely to see you again after all this time. I think this calls for champagne!”

 

“David, you look very well. This is my dear friend Sam. Sam, this is David Cameron.”

 

“Nice to meet you, David.” The scruffbag answers and I resist the temptation to pick up a napkin and wipe my hand. “Be right back, need to take this call.”

 

I watch the twitch of annoyance pulse in Lindsay’s cheek. “He’s an artist and is potentially doing a show in Paris next week. I’m looking forward to going.” This seems to be news to Michael as he looks at her in surprise. “It’s not all confirmed yet.”

 

“So champagne or do you still prefer Pepsi, Michael?”

 

“You remembered.” He smiles so keenly that I’m surprised he’s not humping my leg with joy!

 

I order the champagne and we toast renewed friendships! I can feel eyes boring into the back of my head and I know it is Jeff! Although he knows what’s happening, he’s still a mite territorial when it comes to me...and I like it!

 

“So Michael, what are you doing now? I want to hear all your news since, well since that time…”

 

As he fills me, I can feel myself drifting off and thinking of when to plant our tomatoes and courgettes. I think they should go in sooner rather than later. We’ve got a huge vegetable patch to fill and… “David? David? Did you want another bottle, Sam was asking. You were miles away!” Michael laughs. “What were you thinking about?”

 

“How little you’ve changed.” I smile and the idiot takes this as a compliment. “And yes to the champagne Sam, thank you.”

 

“We’re celebrating. Paris is confirmed!” Sam crows and Lindsay looks delighted. “Now I can enjoy myself tonight. I can’t wait to get this little minx home!”

 

“Sam!” Lindsay blushes.

 

For the first time this evening, Michael and I are of the same mind...how revolting!

 

I feel my phone vibrate and make my excuses to check. On our way, get out of sight. B&J.

 

“Excuse me, I just need to make a call and then use the facilities. I won’t be long.”

 

LINDSAY

 

I keep discreetly checking the door for their arrival and here they come! I nudge Michael and he starts to check his phone, while I check my purse, Sam is on another call outside. So that takes care of him.

 

I have to admit, grudgingly, that they make a striking couple. Brian has his arm flung along his shoulders and he has an arm round his waist. I watch them strut to the table then kiss slowly before Brian makes his way to the bathroom.

 

“I hope David’s not in there!” I hiss at Michael as Justin follows Brian.

 

“No, he’s coming back with Sam.” He hisses back and I sigh in relief. This has to go perfectly!

 

“Everything okay?” I say brightly and they both nod. “Let’s finish this here. Apparently, we’re a bit too early for our tables.”

 

“Tables?” Sam frowns.

 

“Yes, I don't think they want us on the same table while they get reacquainted.”

 

“Okay.” He shrugs and pours more champagne into my glass.

 

They still haven't come back out. It can't take that long for them to get off, for crying out loud! Michael, is looking at the bathroom door too and I have to glare at him to get his focus back on David! Finally, Justin comes out and sits down at their table, which is obscured by a wall.

 

“He’s coming back.” Michael hisses and I smile. Showtime!

 

“Will you excuse me for a minute?” I trill and I head to the bathroom and when I take a quick look at their table, I am stunned. This couldn't have gone any better! Not only is Brian and Justin there but also Debs and Mel! There are other spare seats, so I wonder who else they are waiting for. I text Michael quickly and take my time, secretly hoping that Mel will come in, just so I can show her how Sam treats me! This is the life I should lead, going to places like this even if it is owned by that ghetto guttersnipe Ruth. It’s not my money I’m spending!

 

I’ve delayed as long as I can and head back to join them, making sure I avoid their table.

 

“Sorry about that. Shall we go to our tables now?”

 

“Yes, I’m looking forward to this.” David smiles, putting his hand in the small of Michael's back to steer him to the table.

 

MICHAEL

 

I can't wait to see Ma’s face when she sees David! I remember what Lindsay said and ask for the place setting to be moved so that I’m next to him instead of opposite. I take a quick look at them, but they’ve not noticed yet as they are looking at something on Emmett’s phone. I can't see their partners apart from Boy Wonder.

 

I catch Lindsay’s eye and she nods. “Excuse me, waiter!” I say loud enough for them to hear. “May we order some water?”

 

“Yes of course, sir. Let me get your server.” I look across and Mel, Emmett, Ted and Ma are just staring, shocked. But Brian is kissing Boy Wonder.

 

EMMETT

 

That can't be, surely not! I look at Ted and he’s as stunned as I am. Something is afoot! Finally, they come up for air and I watch Michael's expression... well as much as I can from the side. It’s clear that he is waiting. I can see him looking out of the corner of his eye in this direction.

 

“I can't be seeing things, can I?” Debs looks round the table.

 

“If you are then I am too!” Mel replies. “Oh, I was wondering where she was.”

 

“Who?” Debs demands, still staring at David in disbelief.

 

“Lindsay. She’s over there orchestrating from the sidelines.”

 

I spot the grinding of Brian's jaw and hope he’s not going to cause a scene! And then I look down... Baby’s hand is under his napkin, which is in his lap.

 

“Baby!” I hiss and swat his arm. “I hate to interrupt but you two need to look in front of you.”

 

MICHAEL

 

David stares at Brian and Brian stares at David. “I’m sorry David. I had no idea he was going to be here. We can move to another table if you want.” Although secretly, I hope not.

 

He turns to slowly face me and gives me a reassuring smile. “No, it’s fine Michael. He’s looking well and is that Justin with him? They are still together? I am surprised.”

 

“Yeah, so am I. But they’re married now.”

 

“Really? To each other?”

 

“Yes. Look, um, why don’t I go and soothe his, no doubt, ruffled feathers before you come over.”

 

“Yeah, why don’t you do that? I’ll wait here.”

 

“Be right back.”

 

I get up and walk across to their table. “Hi guys. How are you all?”

 

“Fine, Michael. What’s with reheating of old food?” Mel asks.

 

“Pardon?” I stare at her in confusion.

 

“You and Dr David. When did this happen?”

 

“We’ve been in touch for a while now. I didn’t want to say anything before.” I smirk at the looks of incredulity on their faces. “Yeah, I know. It was a surprise to me too when he got back in contact with me. I had no idea that you guys were going to be here for our date and…”

 

“Date?” Brian smirks.

 

“Yes date, Brian. I know you don’t like David…”

 

“I have no problem with David. Though you might as I don’t believe it is customary to be kissing another guy while his boyfriend is talking at another table.”

 

“What are you talking about?” I demand and he points behind me.

 

I turn around and my jaw hits the floor! “David! What the fuck are you doing?!” They take their time breaking apart. “I asked you a fucking question!”

 

“I am being kissed by…”

 

“I can see that! What I mean is…”

 

“What’s up, Doc?” Brian calls out.

 

“Brian. Hello everyone.” David answers back as the guy runs his fingers through his hair.

 

“Do you mind?!” I blast, stepping towards the table.

 

“Why on earth should I mind kissing my husband?” The guy replies, looking me up and down in amusement. “Shall we go?”

 

“Hus…go? What do you mean go?” I stutter.

 

“We have actual dinner plans, which does not include you. Though I will say, David’s taste has improved immensely!”

 

I look across at Lindsay, who has her own look of horror on her face. But she isn’t looking in my direction! David and his husband get up and then go across to join Brian’s table! I can feel tears of humiliation clog my chest.

 

“David, you remember everyone. Why don’t you introduce Jeff to them?” Brian sits back smiling. “And do feel free to tell them how you two met.”

 

I am trembling as I sit down alone at my table and listen horrified as David tells them how he and Brian are now friends and he’s been doing his advertising for 3 fucking years! How Brian, used his Kinney-esque charm to get him and his husband together! They listen in astonishment and keep looking across at me with pity except Hunter, who is looking at me with scorn. It’s when Justin turns to David and says that he’s going to love Britin that I get up and make my way to Lindsay’s table.

 

LINDSAY

 

I feel the coldness of failure wash over me. I look across at Brian’s table and they are laughing and joking and are joined by Jennifer and I am joined by Michael.

 

“W-Why?” I stammer, looking across at my mother.

 

“Because my dear darling princess, you deserved it. I enjoyed every minute of that; it was beautifully done. Once we realised what you were going to do, Jennifer and I worked with David to make sure it exploded in your face.”

 

“Lindsay, what’s…” Michael interrupts.

 

“Not a word!” Mother orders sharply but quietly. “She can explain to you when you get home. It’s going to be a long week for you both, especially for you Lindsay.” I just stare at her. “Because, as well the build up to their blessing ceremony, which you are not allowed to attend, I don’t think you’re going to Paris either. Well unless you’ve changed your name to Tabitha and have a gold bikini and not told us…”

 

“Tabitha?” I echo.

 

“Yes. Before I came in I heard Sam on the phone talking to Tabitha and telling her to pack that and that alone as she’s going to be loving Paris, if he lets her out of the room.”

 

I can feel my chin start to quiver but I rally as she gets up. “Are you going to sit with your new friends?”

 

She gives that tinkling laugh that I have come to loathe. “Oh no, your father and I have other plans. We’re going to New York tonight. We have outfits to get for next weekend. But you’re right, I should go and say goodbye.” She waves over her shoulder at me as she heads over to their table.

 

“Lindsay, what happened?” Michael looks bewildered and hurt.

 

“Don’t, Michael. Just don’t speak for a while, okay?”

 

Sam takes that moment to come back to the table. “Hi Michael, what are you doing here?”

 

“Before we come to that...” I whirl round on him. “Who the fuck is Tabitha and why are you taking her to Paris?!” I hiss and he looks surprised.

 

“How do you know about her?”

 

“Never mind how I know. I want to know who she is to you!” I growl.

 

“She’s my daughter.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Recriminations by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 53 - RECRIMINATIONS


SAM


“Daughter? You have a daughter?!” Lindsay hisses at me. “Why didn't you tell me?”


“It was a surprise to me too! I was getting used to the idea. And now that you know, I’ll tell you more later. But why, Michael, are you at our table and not with your date?”


“Because said fucking date is married! And brought his husband with him!” He spits before turning to signal for a waiter for another drink.


“How didn't you know that? I thought...ouch!” I glare at her as she kicks me in the shin and mouths no at me, shaking her head almost imperceptibly. I clear my throat and decide to change the subject. Lord knows I could do without a moment of his incessant whining. I’ll never know how she puts up with him. Anyway... “Did you manage to get to ordering food?” I ask, rubbing my leg with my other foot. She will pay for that later!  


“No! You know what, I’m going to let that fucker know exactly what I think of him!” I don’t think I have seen Lindsay get a sweat on so fast. It is not attractive when she’s doing that because she’s fucked up as opposed to being fucked!


“No Michael, don't…” But it is too late. He’s heading to the table, but at the last second heads to the bathroom instead. Coward! I was looking forward to the fireworks while I drink. I’m also sorry that his sudden act of what...conscious?... lets her off the hook, even if it’s only for a few moments as she almost slides under the table in relief.


“Wouldn't relax if I were you.” Yeah, can’t help but pour salt in her wound a little. “He’s got to pass them to come back here. And he seems a little more than determined to have his say.” I drawl, narrowing my eyes at her. “You think they won't throw you under the bus?” She swallows hard. “And if they do, how are you going to continue to manipulate Michael? Not that it’s all that hard to begin with, but trust is going to be an issue from now on since you clearly have had a big hand in his humiliation. Hope you’re feeling very proud of yourself, kid.”


She stares at me for a few seconds, but for the love of Van Gogh, she still must try to play the ingenue. “I had nothing to do with that.” Her hand flaps in the direction of their table but I can see her frantically trying to think of a way to cover her ass. It’s funny to me that all of her various faces are showing at the same time. It’s so fascinating and inspiring that I may actually do a portrait for the first time many years. I think I’ll call it: ‘When Secrets, Lies and Dignity Dies!’ It will probably be my highest sold painting yet!


“He’s back.” I sing-song at her, in a perfect imitation of Heather O’Rourke, God rest her soul, from Poltergeist II. He definitely looks like a man possessed! “And yep he’s going to say his piece.”


BEN


I still can’t quite get my head around what I’ve just been told. Brian got Michael’s ex married and has been friends with him for 3 years after they aired and cleared their differences!


“So why did you do this?!” Michael’s whine cuts across my thoughts.


“Because...” David starts to respond.


“Michael!” Lindsay comes over and grips him hard. “Let’s go home! You achieve nothing by this!”


He shakes off her hand. “No! I want to know why you’d hurt me like this?”


“Who are you asking?” I ask and enjoy the flicker of panic that crosses Lindsay’s face.


“Not you!” Michael snipes; I can hear the slur and know he’s been gulping some liquid courage, and by the way he's swaying he's not eaten much either.


“Well, how’d it feel to be on the receiving end?” I ask him and the table goes quiet.


“Receiving end?” Michael teeters.


“Yeah. To have your romantic hopes dashed…”


“This is…”


“Every fucking day. Every fucking day I’d wake up and hope against hope that you would remember that it’s me that you’re married to; me that you promised to love until death us do part. Every day I hoped that you would look at me the same way you looked at Brian whenever you thought nobody was watching. But you never did! Oh you said the words as was expected and even tried to prove them with actions in the beginning, but you never meant them. Like you said, you only married me to piss your mother off and to see what Brian would do. And what did he do, Michael? He let you get on with it. He let you grow up or so he believed! He let you have the the life he thought you wanted! And do you know why? So that he could have his...with JUSTIN!”


“Wow and here I thought I was the only one railroaded by the Brian Obsession Train driven by Michael ‘Perpetual Pubescent Pussyboy’ Novotny!’ For the record Ben, that’s the same reason he dated me. It took me years to finally see and understand that Michael’s inability to grow up wasn’t my fault...nor was it Brian’s. It was solely his own dysfunction.” David interrupts, nodding. “I thought moving to Portland would cure the obsession, but no. It just made it worse, especially when I refused to be his bail-out-guy like Brian was.”


“Have you two been comparing notes?!” Lindsay snarls.


My laugh is hollow. “Just notating the similarities of being involved with an overgrown child, Lindsay. Perhaps Mel should join in since she also knows the trial of living with an eternally-stuck-in-the past whining shrew like you. Debs, Nancy, are you both sure you didn’t give birth to Siamese twins, who were separated at birth in some medieval experiment? I mean, the fact that Lindsay and Michael seem to share one defective brain cell between them has to have a reason, right?”


“Brian never bailed me out! I am my own person! I managed to…” Michael whines but I stop another influx of his lies and her innuendoes.


“BULLSHIT!” I explode. “Brian always came to your rescue!” Now the dining room is quiet. “I remember that godforsaken dinner we had when we moved and how you were rude and dismissive to and about Brian. I should’ve stood up for him then and I didn’t and…”


“Neither did I.” Justin admits. “I had a moment of inappropriate WASPishness. You can punish me for that later.” He waggles his eyebrows and Brian says something in his ear, he goes bright pink and just stares. “Brian!” Then he gets that look on his face “Is that even possible?!” He gasps when Brian nods and licks his lips.


“Oooh dish!” Emmy grins.


“Ems...focus!” Ted laughs.


“Oh yes, sorry ladies and gentlemen. We now rejoin the Lambastation... is that a word?... of Michael, and the Scalding of the Shrew already in progress. Ben, take it away!” He nods at me over his drink.


“When it comes to you and Lindsay, we all just took the words you said about and to Brian at face value because you’re his best friends. Well, we all know different now!”


“What does any of this have to do with my fucking ruined evening?!” Michael bellows. “What did I do to deserve that kind of treatment from you, David?”


“Apart from exist?” Justin mutters quietly and gets a kiss from Brian.


“Why did you agree to go on a date with him?” I demand refocusing my ire. “You’ve not seen him in years; had to have known that his life moved on and has only gotten better without you in it. But I have your answer…  The plain and simple truth is that somewhere in your tiny mind, you are still living those long ago halcyon days when he was the Stud and you were his sentinel. But, as far as you were concerned, he hates David, so you were trying to button push...again! And that succubus you consider your replacement best friend knows your feeble mindset so she feeds off you like some needful child at her mother’s breast. And by the way, why are you dressed up like an over the hill yuppie?”


“I am not an over the hill yuppie! These are investment pieces and…”


“I notice you didn’t answer Ben’s question! For crying out loud, you just don’t know when to stop, do you?!” We all look across the room at an incandescent Eli! “Stop and think for once in your life!”


“Eli! What the hell does…” Michael snarls, wobbling.


“You are without doubt the most pathetic individual I have ever had the misfortune to meet, and not only that but you are stupid. So very stupid! You want Brian’s attention so badly that you can’t see the wood for the trees. Ever heard of the phrase keep your friends close but your enemies closer? Well your enemy is a lot closer than you think, but you’re too blinded by pretty words and soft soaping to see them!”


“I know exactly who my friends are, thank you!”


“No, no you don’t!” Eli snaps back. “Does he Miss Fangs? I hear Satan might be looking for a new wife to replace centuries-old Lilith and Lindsay here just might fit the bill, don’t you girl?” His eyes are cold and narrowed as he regards her..


“Leave Lindsay alone! You don’t know her!”


“Thank fuck for that! I’ve seen vampires with less bloodlust!” Eli gives her a scathing look. “I suggest you take your drunken ass out of here and stop ruining everybody else’s evening. And for the love of God use some of that money you drop on those tawdry tatrags and buy a clue! Maybe, in the cold light of day after you think carefully about how this came to be, things will finally fall into place?”


“Michael, can we please just go?!” Lindsay demands with tears in her eyes....not upset for Michael, of course, but of panic that he will see her for what she really is!


“Yes. Michael please go with Lilith’s earthly rival for the top spot in hell...before you catch on and realise what Eli says is true!” Hunter mimics.


“Sam, can you please come and help me?!” Lindsay cries over her shoulder.


“Yes please! Before there is detachment from the hive and he becomes capable of independent thought!” Blake cackles and I can’t help the chuckle.


“Enough!” Lindsay explodes. “I have had fucking enough of you…”


“And I have had enough of you!” We all get whiplash turning to face Sam! “I have never in my life seen a manipulative, cold hearted, calculating bitch as you! You go around floating on this cloud of niceness, but in reality it’s a herd of devils on horseback in disguise! My daughter is 14 years old and at an impressionable age. The last person she will be around is you. Normally, I don’t regret anything but I truly regret ever meeting you. Sure you’re a good fuck, well most of the time, but that is all you’re good for. Mel, I am truly sorry that I hurt you the way I did...but pussy is pussy.”


“My goodness Lindsay, you are losing your edge.” Mel laughs joining the fray. “The only thing you had going for you was the honey pot between your legs, and even that’s rancid. Whoever said that honey never goes off, clearly has never met you.”


“Sam…” Lindsay croaks.


“Get him home yourself. Try and fix this fuck up before he sobers up and you end up in the gutter literally; you’re already there figuratively. Why tempt fate? We’re done!” Sam gives her one more look of disgust and stalks to the door before pausing and coming back. “Any attempt from you to contact me in any way, shape or form will be a bad idea. I am the enfant terrible of the art world so I can get away with a lot of shit and still be thought of as adorable...unlike you. And I have talent to back that up. Whatcha got? Bye Kid, it’s been real!”


He gives us all a mock salute, bows and after blowing her a kiss, stalks out of Heavenly and out of her life.


“Lindsay!” Michael whimpers, going pale.


“What is it?!” She barks.


“I don’t feel well!” He moans and then barfs on her shoes!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Feeling Blessed...Part 1 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 54 - FEELING BLESSED...PART 1

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - MONDAY MID-MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I have a roiling stomach but not because of the amount I drank, or because of the memory of Michael throwing up on my ‘trousseau’ shoes. No, I feel apprehensive about how much he is going to remember from last night! I hear his door open and he comes in looking grey. He sits down heavily before turning to me.

 

“So are they right? I mean truly, Lindsay be honest, please...”

 

Oh fuck!

 

“Have I really been holding onto a childhood fantasy? Is Justin really his one?”

 

I almost shit myself in relief!

 

“Not really, I don't believe that.” At least that’s not a lie. “But maybe you have had a slightly unrealistic view of what being with Brian would involve.”

 

“What do you mean?” He rests his head on my shoulder and I pat his head.

 

“Brian has the ability to adapt to a situation quickly and Justin, through his upbringing, can do that too. When you were with David, you changed…”

 

“Don't mention that fucker’s name to me again! I still can't understand why he did that. Why?” He starts to snivel. “Why did he even contact me just to humiliate me like that?”

 

“You did kind of lay yourself out for that.” I turn to face him and he looks hurt and astonished. “Hear me out. You didn't change anything when you came back, especially your cell number. And I bet that Justin, now that they are friends, put him up to it.”

 

Bat eyes, sympathetic smile and squeeze hand again.

 

“But they said it was his mom and your mom who did that.” He frowns.

 

“And how would they have gotten in contact with him?” Tuck hair behind ears, look through lashes and stroke arm. “It’s a WASP thing, look innocent whilst plotting.”

 

Reign it in Peterson! Can’t let Delusional Dumbass know that he’s been being subjected to the WASP thing every day even before this round of bullshit started.

 

“Hmmm. Did I throw up on your shoes?”

 

“Yes you did. I only just got them.”

 

“Oh fuck, sorry. Take some money out of the joint account and replace them.” He sighs heavily again. No shit Sherlock! And I’ll take a little more for this impromptu psychotherapy session. I should indeed be paid for having to endure what I know is coming next. “So what you’re saying is that in order to get Brian, I have to change and adapt to the world he’s in now?”

 

Seriously, he is going for this?!

 

“That’s one way of looking at it. But why not go back to bed and get some sleep, but after you shower.”

 

He sniffs down his top and grimaces. “Wow, I’m ripe! Although, I am glad of one thing about last night...”

 

“What’s that?”

 

“No more Sam. Sorry, he was just so filthy looking! How could you do it with him?” I shrug sadly, allowing a tear to drop. He sits down and he takes my hand. “But you can do so much better than both him and Mel! And I don't believe Tabitha is his daughter either.”

 

“Thanks and neither do I, although I still would've liked to have gone to Paris. Instead, I’ll be sitting here wishing I was at our children's ceremonies, at least Paris would’ve provided a distraction.”

 

His face darkens and he gets up to grab the folder labelled Shit from Mel. He flicks through it carefully. “No, no, nothing. Them saying we can’t come means jack shit! All we do is let them think we’re going to keep away as ordered but turn up anyway. They are our kids too; we have the right to see this! Ouch! How much did I fucking drink last night?!”

 

“Well bearing in mind we had wine here, then champagne and you swapped to spirits, I would say a lot! But back to the christenings, we don't even know where it is going to be.” I point out while trying to figure out how to find out.

 

He sneers. “Well, you know Brian. He would want the best and Boy Wonder is not going to have it at his precious fucking house. So that leaves one obvious place…”

 

“Of course, she would offer it! That…”

 

“Ouch! Still have headache Lindz! Now all we need to do is, if it is going to be there, find out which one.” He taps the folder thoughtfully. “What about Marie? Would Mel have told her about it?”

 

“Maybe, but she wouldn’t tell me. Mel would’ve made sure of that!”

 

“Not necessarily. She’s only, well she was only like that with Brian. What about Gus, as in asking him? Since, they’re all about being PC parents, there’s no way they would've told him not to tell you.”

 

Seems being hungover works wonders for his thought process! Shame being drunk doesn’t have the same effect!

 

“What about your teacher friend…” He continues.

 

“Of course! One second! Oh sorry...take some Advil while I do this call.” I soothe and he trudges to the bathroom. “Celia, its Lindz. How are you? Did I catch you at a bad time? Nothing’s wrong, but I just wanted to gives you advance warning that Gus might be a touch excitable and distracted in class in the run up to the weekend. Yes, his christening. Oh he’s told you all about it, has he? I’m hoping for good weather. I tried to resist the heavenly pun, but since you’ve done it! Thanks Celia. No doubt there will be lots of photos for the next show and tell! Bye!”

 

“Well?” He sits down and gulps down some water.

 

“You were right. It’s in Heavenly Retreats in good ole Pittsburgh!” I smirk. “So now what do you suggest we do?”

 

“Me? You’re the ideas woman!” He laughs, leaning back and closing his eyes. “Maybe I will be able to come up with something once I’ve had shower and some more sleep! See you in a couple of hours.” He hauls himself off the sofa and, much to my olfactory relief, heads to the bathroom.

 

I listen for the door to close and the sound of the shower. But to be on the safe side, I knock on the door. “Are you in the shower yet? Am going to make some coffee!”

 

“No thanks! Just brought up the Advil!” He opens the door and I have to resist the kneejerk reaction to clap my hand over my nose, such is the smell! “Christ, I feel like shit! I’d leave it a while if I were you.”  He advises and heads back to bed.

 

“Michael, come back and at least open the window!” I order and it is like watching a ship turn as he returns to the bathroom to do as he’s bid. “Thanks, now go and get some rest. Do you want me to wake you in a couple of hours?”

 

He just nods and slowly makes his way back to his room.

 

I stagger back to the sofa and collapse in relief and think back to last night. Michael has one of many failings where Brian is concerned; it’s called tunnel vision. He doesn’t see or hear much when Brian’s in the immediate vicinity. They were relentless in pointing out how I am using him but I am not using or manipulating him. I am merely...I start to giggle. Yeah I’m using him but more fool him for letting me!  And even though he threw up in the restaurant, I had a bit of Schadenfreude as the dining room had to be closed down. I made sure to keep him liquored up until he almost passed out.

 

But now I have to replace my shoes then try and put a spanner in the Sam works. Tabitha being is his daughter is as likely as Michael ending up with Brian!

 

KINNETIC - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN’S OFFICE

 

BRIAN

 

He’s sulking! Proper I’m not talking to you until I get my way sulking! He hasn’t done it for a while and it’s quite amusing to watch. And all because I won’t do what I said I was going to do to him for his behaviour at that fucking dinner before our blessing ceremony.

 

“Enter!” I call out.

 

“Not that you’re going to be doing much of that tonight!” He mutters just loud enough and then glowers when I chuckle.

 

“Brian, this meeting with…” Cyn looks between us. “Okay what’s got you so ornery, Justin?”

 

“Don’t say horn…” I chuckle.

 

“Bye Cyn! I can’t stand to be in the same room as him right now!” He picks up his things and flounces out.

 

Cyn turns to look at me and I simply stare back. “Seriously, you’re not going to go after him?”

 

“Nope. He’s being a super-brat and is merely adding to his tally. What was it you needed?”

 

“Well for a start, super-brat’s signature on one document and the logistics for the Remson meeting.”

 

“I’ll speak to Remson directly and super-brat is most likely sitting in the art department doodling.”

 

“Brian! Go and sort this!” She orders.

 

“Oh for fuck sake!” I grumble and go and find my recalcitrant husband, who as I said he would be, is in the art department doodling.

 

JUSTIN

 

It took him long enough. I keep the smirk off my face as he saunters towards me. He sits by my side and I make a point of ignoring him.

 

“So Michael Junior, when are you going to snap out of this?”

 

My head whips up and I goggle at him. “Did you just call me…”

 

“Yes Junior, I did.” He stares me down and all thoughts of putting an end to my sulk-a-thon disappear as I am seriously insulted!

 

“I’m going to HQ!” I snap and start to slam my pad into my bag.

 

“Fine!” He snaps back and stalks to his office.

 

I can’t believe it... of all the names to call me, and twice, he picks that one!  That really hurt! I take a couple of breaths because my chest feels tight.

 

“Everyone who’s not Justin, get out!” He orders.

 

I keep my eyes glued to the desk, willing myself not to cry. I don’t look up when the door shuts.

 

“That was low.” I try to keep the emotion out of my voice. “You can call me a cunt, which I absolutely loathe, or anything else but not his name. After everything he put, is putting us through, do not ever call me his name!”

 

“It wasn’t low...it was cruel and hurtful.” He sighs and I hear the desk creak on the other side of the room as he sits on it. “I am just sick of it, sick of it all and…”

 

I wait for him to continue but he’s still quiet. I look up slowly and he’s staring at his ring. My heart starts to hammer in my chest and I feel nausea start to build.

 

“We need to speak to Ben and Mel about ceremonies and...what the fuck?! Justin! What are you looking at me like that for?!”

 

“You looked at your ring.” I respond as calmly as I can.

 

“Yeah, as much as I like this one, I can’t wait to wear your official wedding ring on Saturday.”

 

“YOU STUPID FUCKER! DO YOU KNOW WHAT I THOUGHT WHEN I SAW YOU DO THAT?!”

 

He’s about to shout back when it dawns on him and he rushes to me, yanking me into his arms. “You stupid twat! No! Absolutely fucking not!”

 

“It’s all my fault!” I mumble into his chest.

 

“Well actually it is…”

 

“Super-brat twat sincerely and profusely apologises.”

 

“Accepted, but I’m still not telling you how it happens.” I look up at him through my lashes, but he is unmoved. “Trust me, you will like it. Now would you prefer it now or shall we go to HQ and do it there?”

 

My heart skips a beat. “I thought that was next weekend.”

 

“It is, but I’m talking about the spanking for being a super-brat.”

 

“You're serious?” I gasp. “After what you called me, I think that’s punishment enough!”

 

“True. Okay, no spanking for you though I do feel a make-out session is called for…”

 

“Brian! Justin!” Cyn bellows. “They need to finish the boards for the meeting at four. Go fuck in your office!”

 

We laugh at her continued ballsiness and head out. “Just for that, we’re going to fuck in yours!” I tell her and she shrugs.

 

“You realise we do it raw, right?” Brian smirks.

 

She kicks off her shoes and runs!

 

MEL’S HOUSE - WEDNESDAY EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

MEL

 

It would seem we had all reached the same thought, rather like the Borg Collective but acting for the greater good. As the ceremonies got closer, Gus started to realise how much he wanted his mommy to be there and only asked once if she was definitely not coming.

 

“So who is going to call them?” Ben asks, gently easing the spoon out of Gummy’s hand as she tries to feed herself. She’s getting more on him than in her mouth.

 

“The same people that banned them. So that would Debs and Ronald, making it clear to them that they leave straight afterwards.”

 

“Do we tell Gus now, because you know they are going to be like in like Flynn to come?” Hunter asks, taking Gummy from Ben so he can get cleaned up. She’s about to kvetch but Hunter, as usual, has the magic touch and she lets him feed her.

 

“And we also need to let Ruth and Arno know.” Justin declares.

 

“Why? It shouldn't impact them at all.” Hunter frowns.

 

“Ruth doesn't need to be under any unnecessary stress.” Justin answers distractedly. “Where’s Brian and Gus? It can’t take this long to get…”

 

“Justin? You okay?” I ask gently. He seems really panicked. “They won't be long, it’s just up the…”

 

Right on cue, we hear Brian’s dulcet tones grumbling about long queues to Ben.

 

“Uncle Ben! Quick, we have to get the ice cream in the bowl! Papa doesn't like it too cold!”

 

Brian laughs, shaking his head as he comes in. “Seriously, the things I do for this…Justin?”

 

“We need to call Ruth. Please?”

 

“Guys, what's going on?” I demand.

 

“I have no fucking idea. Went out to get him some chocolate, Gus wanted to get his papa ice cream and came back to this! Did we make a decision about the morons?”

 

“Yeah. Sorry to say that we’ve agreed they should come. You know them...they will only try and find a way to get there anyway. Not rescinding the ban gives them too much power to spoil the day for everyone. The conniving C-word has already called Celia…”

 

“Jesus, take the fucking wheel! For fuck…” Justin growls and storms out.

 

Nerves. He’s been like this all week. Be back in a minute.” Brian explains.

 

BACK GARDEN

 

JUSTIN

 

It's at times like this I wish I still smoked! I hear the door close and then to my surprise a sharp swat on my butt.

 

“One more?” He asks and I nod then wince as his hand cracks across my other cheek. “Come here you twat.” We just hold each other for a while. “You still want to call?” I squeeze him in reply. “Okay, but let’s do it away from here. We can wait to call them when we get home.”

 

“The minute we get in?”

 

“You have my word.”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I look at Carl and then Ma. Lindsay is looking as equally surprised as me.

 

“Repeat that?” I demand.

 

“Watch your tone!” Nancy snaps at me. “Oh you're right, Debs. It does feel good to snap back! As you heard perfectly clearly, you can come to Gus and Gummy’s christening but you are to leave straight afterwards. You, Lindsay, will remain with us and Michael, you will remain with Debs and Carl. You will not leave one of our sides at all, not even to go to the bathroom. And you will hand over your phones beforehand. Those are the terms and again Lindsay, there is no way around them. So are you coming or staying here?”

 

“Of course we’re going to come! What made them change their minds?” Lindsay flashes me a quick smirk.

 

“The only person that could... Gus.” Carl retorts. “So phones first then…”

 

“What do you mean phones first?” I try to be as polite as I can.” Ma laughs and Ronald just smirks.

 

“When we said remain, we meant it. You are coming back home until it's time for you to leave.” Ma smirks. “Still want to come?”

 

“But, we thought…” Lindsay stammers.

 

“Wrongly. As usual. Now, what's it going to be?” Carl demands.

 

“I need my phone!” I bluster.

 

“What for? You don't have any friends.” Ronald scoffs.

 

“Daddy, I’m his friend.”

 

“Of course you are, Lilith...I mean, Lindsay.” He retorts.

 

She goes stock still and red a second for some reason but in the end, we exchange looks before reaching for our phones and handing them over.

 

“Thank you. Now Nancy and Debs, why don't you two help our little ones with their packing...”

 

“We can pack ourselves!” I object.

 

“I know you can Michael, but you're not going to.” He bitches. “Take your time ladies, Carl why don't you open that lovely bottle of Barolo I saw on the side? Let’s make an event of this.”

 

“Will do.” He snickers going to the kitchen. “Oh there’s some really good beer in here! Fancy that instead, Ronald?”

 

“Please! We’ll order take-out in about half an hour!”

 

“It's not going to take us that long to pack, daddy.”

 

“Oh this isn't for you. This is for Mel and the children. She won the bet.”

 

“Bet? What bet?” She asks.

 

“She said that you would immediately say yes without thinking it through properly.”

 

“I don't…”

 

“Well whose idea do you think it was to have you stay with us?” Nancy laughs. “You keep making these rookie mistakes, Lindsay!” Lindsay glares at her. “Don't look at me like that or I shall help you pick out your outfit.”

 

“Oh that’s a great idea! Tell you what... you do Michael's and I’ll do Lindsay's!”

 

“Not funny, Ma.” I grumble.

 

“Not joking Michael.” She retorts.

 

RUTH’S DOCTOR'S OFFICE - FRIDAY MORNING

 

GILDA

 

I smile at the sleeping form of Justin and chuckle at the memory of last night…

 

Start of flashback

RUTH’S CONDO - LATE EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

GILDA

 

Ruth is glaring at me. “This may be your house, but this is still my chair and I know when someone else’s bony ass has been sitting in it.”

 

“I’m not the only one with a bony ass!” She gripes and then smiles, sheepishly. “It’s so comfy! Can't you at least tell me where you got it from?”

 

“Nope. Won't …” Arno’s phone interrupts me briefly. “Won't be the same. Needs to be seasoned by sitting and rocking it right. A new one won’t be as comfy for a good few years.”

 

“But you have two of them. Can't you have the other one shipped?”

 

“Have done. It’s in New York.”

 

“Mom.” She’s attempting to intimidate me with her look, which I taught her. “Worth a try.” She sighs flopping back on the sofa.

 

Arno comes in laughing. “Someone is a little over excited and can't sleep. So they're coming over.”

 

“You realise the over excited one is Brian?”

 

“I thought it would be…”

 

“It's Brian. He’s lucky that Justin loves to sleep. He can blame him. Oh, actually call him back and tell him to go to Heavenly and stay there instead. Saves them schlepping from here to there tomorrow. But not in the suite.”

 

“Good idea…” Ten minutes later, he’s shaking his head. “How’d you know? They are now packing, his exact words why the fuck didn't I think of that? I'm all over the fucking place, get it together!

 

“Even though he has Gus, he wasn't there for any of it. It’s their first time.” She explains. Then gets up and takes out a small box. “Would it be bad luck to give this to them tomorrow?” I take the box and look inside. “Arno found them and well…”

 

“Whatever happens will happen. But afterwards, okay?”

 

“Okay.”

End of flashback

 

“Ruth! So sorry to have kept you. There was a traffic accident on the way here. Give me 10 minutes to get myself sorted out.” Her doctor rushes to his office. Brian jostles Justin and slowly he sits up.

 

“Okay, come on in folks!”

 

Soon she’s lying down and he applies gel to her stomach. “Cold!” She gripes.

 

“It’ll heat up.” Brian smirks at Justin. That is wiped off his face when the unmistakable sound of a heartbeat fills the room.

 

“Alrighty, let’s see what we have here. Where are you? Ah, there you are!” He grins and then points at the screen. “Looking good.”

 

“You two can…” Ruth trails off as Brian walks to the screen.

 

This?” He whispers. “This is Baby TK?”

 

“Yes. Do you want to know the finer details?”

 

“Please.” Justin has joined him and like Brian is touching the screen in wonder.

 

“Okay, so right here is…”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - TWO HOURS LATER

 

RUTH’S APARTMENT

 

ARNO

 

They hardly said a word on the way back and we virtually had to carry them into the building. Now that they have a brandy each, they seem to be coming around.

 

“Guys. Guys come on, say something!” I have to stop myself from shaking them.

 

“Incredible.” Brian murmurs, still staring at the sonogram picture. “Thank you, so much.”

 

“Shush and have more brandy!” Ruth laughs and then hands me the box.

 

“We…”

 

“You.” Ruth corrects me with a smile.

 

“I saw these and I couldn't resist. Ruth had to hide them from me so I didn't give them earlier.”

 

“What?” Justin asks, still staring at the picture on his lap...they had to have one each.

 

“Ar-Arno...they are... Where did you find these?” Brian gasps and that makes Justin look up.

 

“They are so tiny!” He cries taking the booties out of the box. “Oh Brian, look at the sole! Look at the sole!”

 

On the sole of the moccasin booties is Baby TK...beloved child.

 

“Where did you say you got them from?” Brian is stroking them reverentially. “And do they come in an adult size?”

 

“Land of Nod, its online…and no.”

 

“Shame that. Okay twat, put that down as a shop. Of course, you're already doing it; what was I thinking?” He kisses the glare off his face. “But no shopping until BTK arrives.”

 

“But...look!” He turns the pad to us and soon we are cooing and ordering.

 

“Right, enough you four!” Gilda laughs, taking the pad off him. “You are not, repeat not, to hit ‘Buy’ on this. Understand?” We all nod. “Put up your right hands!” We do so. “Now put your left where I can see them and repeat after me; we promise not to hit buy on this shopping until Gilda says so. If we break that promise, she will never make her special seasoning for us ever again.”

 

We repeat it and then Justin looks hopeful. “I don't suppose you…”

 

“What do you think?!” Gilda chuckles. “Now get going!”

 

“What for?” Brian is back to picture gazing and Justin is putting the moccasins gently back in their box.

 

“Really, I mean really?!” Gilda snorts and swats him on the back of his head.

 

“Oh yeah! Sorry, baby brain! Come on twat, see you guys tomorrow!”

 

We stare at each other in silence for a few seconds after they've gone.

 

“Did he really just say…” Ruth begins when the door opens again.

 

“You never heard that!” He declares, his face red.

 

 

“Nope not a damn thing!” Ruth laughs.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Feeling Blessed - Revelations...AKA The Blessing by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 55 - FEELING BLESSED - REVELATIONS...AKA THE BLESSING

 

DEBS AND CARL’S - EARLY SATURDAY MORNING

 

OUTSIDE THE BATHROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

“Enough of this!” I snarl because Carl is laughing. Ma can't be serious! She is holding the door open. “I’m not doing this with you here! Carl was bad enough!”

 

“Then you go there stinking of tuna casserole!” She declares. “It’s not as if it I’ve not seen it before.”

 

“But I’m an adult now!” I point out.

 

“Well if you had been behaving like one, I wouldn’t be having to watch you bathe! Now get on with it!”

 

“Why am I getting ready now?” I am trying to stall.

 

“Because we are going to the blessing. You are just going to the christenings.” I try to keep my smile to myself. “So once you’re bathed, you are going to be looked after in the diner by Kiki!”

 

“WHAT?!” I explode.

 

“Oddly enough she volunteered. Now come on, unless you want me to do it for you!”

 

I hate Boy Wonder, I hate him, I hate him, I hate him!

 

DINER - AN HOUR LATER

 

KIKI

 

Oh I am going to love every minute of this! Carl called to say that he is more fucked off than ever! When he got here on Thursday afternoon, he was pissed, yes. But it was the diner, so it was fine or so he thought. Not only was he not allowed to sit in the office, as he wanted, but he wasn’t allowed to read his comics either. So he just sat there all through her shift with his arms folded, like the recalcitrant child he is. He must have got such terrible cramp!

 

“Hey Kiki! We’re here. Now be a good boy for mommy, Michael and don’t give your Aunt Kiki any trouble. No answering back or it will be upstairs with no supper for you!” He just glares at her and starts to head to the back office.

 

“Oh no, same rules apply as the other day. You sit out here until Ronald comes to pick you up.”

 

“How are we supposed to get back?” He demands, thumping down into the booth. Debs just stares at him. “Well, how are we supposed to get back?” He repeats.

 

“Take a cab with Lindsay. I’m sure there’s lots for you to catch up on!”

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

KITCHEN

 

LINDSAY

 

This has been pure hell! Not only did we have to hand over our phones, but I haven't been allowed on the computer without one of them standing over my shoulder watching me type! And that was after they put the address in for me! And don't even get me started on the bathroom!”

 

“Are you going to get ready?” Daddy demands.

 

I gape at him. “It's not till this afternoon, daddy.”

 

“Yes. But you know how long your mother takes! So you use it now, then I can and then she can get ready at her leisure while you and I go and pick up Michael.”

 

“But…” I protest.

 

“Off you go, dear.” Mother orders. “Oh wait! Let me fetch my book... I might get through another page or two. Although, I never had you down for someone who takes such quick showers.”

 

As I head to the bathroom, I, for once, curse the day Brian ever met Justin!

 

I really hope Michael is having as much fucking fun as me!!!

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - AN HOUR BEFORE BLESSING CEREMONY

 

BRIAN’S SUITE

 

TED

 

“So. Are you seriously wearing that?” Brian quirks an eyebrow at me. He does not approve of my tie.

 

“What’s wrong with it exactly?” I demand looking down at the Gucci tie that he pronounced perfect when I bought it. “You approved it!” I am getting exasperated by that enigmatic smirk on his face.

 

“Something is wrong. I know! You’ve tied it differently.” He replies, surveying me again. I look at my watch impatiently and then let him fiddle with my tie. “Much better. Now go and make sure that everything is perfect.”

 

“Yes master!” I smirk and head to the chapel.

 

JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

DAPH

 

I am searching for this elusive cufflink. It had to be a diamond one that he’s misplaced! And of course, it’s from Brian! “Where did you say you last had it again?!” I call out to him as he searches in the bathroom.

 

“On my shirt!” He calls back. “How could I have lost the fucking thing?!”

 

“On your…” I head to the shirt hanging up and it’s not there. I check the pocket and could just strangle him! “Justin, it is in your shirt pocket!”

 

“Oh, thank fuck!” He calls back. “Can you put it on the side for me and I know it sounds stupid but can you swap the shirts to the blue one?”

 

“Sheesh! What did your last one die of?!” I grumble and carefully put his cufflink down and open up his case.

 

“Daph! Did you find the shirt? Is it really crushed?”

 

JUSTIN

 

“Daph, did you hear me?” I come out of the bathroom and come to a halt. Daph is staring at something in her hand and I know exactly what it is.

 

“Ju-Justin…”

 

“Please don’t say anything!” I beg and she looks at me with tears in her eyes.

 

“When? Who? Would I have even been con...?”

 

“Yes, of course! But we didn’t want to interrupt your residency. Please don’t be upset…” She engulfs me in a hug. “You’re not mad we didn’t ask?”

 

“No, but answer the other two questions!” She punches me on the arm.

 

“In six months and its Ruth.” She sits down quickly, her mouth opening and then closing. “I still can’t believe it took the first time.”

 

“But what about Arno?”

 

“Gave his blessing but for just one try.”

 

“So what brought this on?”

 

“Gus.” She frowns, but soon that is replaced by a goofy smile when I tell her about him wanting a Caramel Gummy. “So here we are. We’re not telling anyone at all and when she starts to show, she’s moving to New York.”

 

“Seriously!” She squeals and bounces up and down. “Ooh, I shall be checking up on her!”

 

“Checking up on who exactly?” Brian asks as he comes in and then sees the picture. “Ah, I see.” I think he’s going to be pissed but then he smiles sheepishly. “Bought mine as well. Oh and her mom is going to be in NYC too, so she’s going to be mothered and Daphne’d!”

 

“I am so pleased for you!” She hugs him, fiercely.

 

“Crushing the Gucci!” He grumbles good naturedly. “Thanks Daph. Now come on husband, let’s go and get our son so he can do his duty!”

 

“Hang on, did you do it?” I ask him and he nods. “Did he notice?” He smirks and shakes his head.

 

“What? What have you done? Who noticed what?” Daph demands, getting between us and the door.

 

“Just watch Ted. That’s all you’re getting.” He laughs and manoeuvres her out of the way.

 

MEL AND GUS’S SUITE

 

MEL

 

“Gus, you are going to get very tired standing up all the time. Sit down, sweetheart.”

 

“But I don’t want to get my suit crushed.” He points out.

 

“I know. Oh, how about this? We take off your suit until it’s absolutely the last minute, okay?”

 

“What will I wear instead?”

 

“These.” I pull out some sweats that I packed just in case and I quickly change him.

 

“What is Gummy going to wear?” He looks at her making her way round the room. She’s got a decent speed on her now.

 

“Your daddies, Hunner and Uncle Ben are coming to help get you both get dressed…”

 

“So why did I put my suit on so early?” He frowns at me as if it is my fault I didn’t stop him from getting dressed the moment he had his bath! “Momma, you do let me do silly things sometimes.”

 

“Yes Gus, that was very silly of momma.”

 

I can’t help grinning when I open the door to Ben and Hunter and then hear Justin’s squeak of token protest as Brian gets handsy! “You have all night for that!” I yell down the corridor. “You have an impatient son to dress...come on!”

 

DINER

 

MICHAEL

 

I look at my watch and glare at the smirk on Kiki’s face. “Come on Michael, let’s go.”

 

“Go where?” I demand, pressing back into the booth.

 

“Allure. It’s just off Liberty Avenue and I need to get some jewellery for a friend. Now come-come.”

 

I shake my head. “No, absolutely not! I am not going into a woman’s shop with you!”

 

“Then I’ll call Debs and you know that’s not a threat, but a promise. You already know what she’s going to do to you should I have to bring her back here to correct your behavior, don’t you?” I try not to flinch at the mention of my mother. “So what’s it to be? 15 minutes in a shop or not going at all!” She snarks.

 

As I follow her out, I vow to make Mel pay for putting us through this! Just wait until she needs us to babysit. We will suddenly be very busy!

 

RECEPTION ROOM, HEAVENLY RETREATS - 15 MINUTES BEFORE THE CEREMONY

 

EMMY

 

Perfection, everything is perfection! It’s so adorable that they have gone with a green and white theme, flower wise, because it is Gus’s favourite colour. I have the picture of the street lamp they met under as the backdrop and Billy Balls flowers had to be got the moment I spotted the name. So we have those parrot tulips and green and white rainbow roses.

 

“Oh God, Ems! It looks wonderful!” Debs cries, already dabbing her eyes. “You’ve outdone yourself!”

 

“You certainly have Ems!” Ted comes in grinning from ear to ear. “Spectacular... just spectacular!”

 

“Okay guys! They’re on their way…” Carl stops and stares round the room. “Ems. Just wow!”

 

“Hush y’all and let’s get this party started!” I shoo them out, blushing to the soles of my feet!

 

CHAPEL

 

DEBS

 

He’s trembling, I just want to rush down the aisle but we have Gus in front of us walking very proudly clutching the pocket with the rings in it. And in front of him, walking as fast as she can, is Gummy. We had to take the basket out of reach as she started to show far too much interest in eating the flowers!

 

“I’ve got you kiddo.” I whisper and he gives me a small smile.

 

“Thanks mom.” He replies, giving my arm a squeeze.

 

As we get to the front of chapel, I stop and stare at Ted. “Holy fuck! When did you get that Ted?!” I gasps. “Is it real?”

 

“What?” He looks at himself and then stares wide eyed at his tie. “When did you…?”

 

“Told you something was missing...” Brian replies quietly. “Now your tie is perfect, Teddy.”

 

Ted swallows hard and then nods, before taking the proffered hanky from Ems, who is also blubbing.

 

“Daddy!” Gus gets up and stage whispers. “Can I do it now?”

 

“Not yet, Sonny Boy. We’re still waiting for papa. But you can do it when we’ve said our vows, okay?”

 

“Okay daddy!” Gus sits back down next to Mel.

 

The door opens and Justin and Jennifer come down the aisle. She’s barely holding on but he’s just grinning his biggest Sunshine smile.

 

“Hello. Fancy seeing you here.” He grins at Brian.

 

“Mmm. Fancy indeed!” He grins back.

 

“Keep it clean boys!” I order as Jennifer and I step back to take our seats. “Where’s Carl?” I ask Jennifer. “He was here a minute ago.”

 

“Justin said that when he got to the front, Carl had to go and get the officiant doing the blessing.” She grins at me. “Oh here they come.”

 

I look up and it’s just Carl. “Where’s the officiant?” Then I look at Brian’s side and Ruth and Arno are there. “What is...”

 

“Brian gave his blessing, now Carl’s giving his. Ruth and Arno are Brian’s ushers. It was so hard to keep that a secret from you!”

 

Brian looks at me with smile. “Can we get blessed now?”

 

“Yes.” I choke out and again Ems is on hand with tissues!

 

CARL

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, we are gathered here to bless the marriage of Brian Aiden Taylor-Kinney and Justin Cole Taylor-Kinney. I came into their relationship late but even then, you could see they were destined to be together no matter, whom or what tried to get in their way. I not only love these boys like my own, but I also respect them hugely. They are it for each other, plain and simple. Now I ask them to face each and say their vows, starting with Brian.”

 

“Justin, I haven't written them down because I memorised them from the last time. You complete me, understand me, support me and love me so much. Sometimes I can't believe how lucky I am that I have you. Don't ever stop telling the world and showing me that I am yours and yours alone. You are my first, last and only true love. Wherever you want me to be, whatever you want me to be, I will be. In front of all our family and friends, I promise that to you.”

 

“Oh God!” Justin weeps and is pulled into his arms. “You swine!”

 

“So I did good?” He laughs, tilting up Justin’s chin.

 

“How the hell am I supposed to top that?!”

 

“You can't.” He smirks. “Just tell me you love me and promise you’ll never stop.”

 

“I love you and promise I’ll never stop.”

 

“Perfect!” He starts to lower his head.

 

“Daddy, we need to do the rings before you kiss!” Gus points out.

 

“Of course Sonny Boy, got a little ahead of myself there.”

 

“Who gives their blessing on behalf of Brian Aiden Taylor-Kinney?”

 

Debs stands up and after a couple of sniffs, smiles. “I do with all of my heart!”

 

“Who gives their blessing on behalf of Justin Cole Taylor-Kinney?”

 

Jennifer stands and like Debs has to compose herself. “I do with all of my heart!”

 

“May I have the rings please?” I look at Gus, who is waiting for the signal from Brian. But before he can say anything, Gummy gets there first. “Gus-Gus! Ganka!”  I can't help the chuckle as she looks very pleased with herself.

 

“Now daddy, papa? Is it now?” Gus asks and they nod. Puffing out his chest he approaches them with the rings in his hand. “They’re a bit warm where I’ve been holding them.”

 

“That’s fine, Gus.” Justin replies and then he and Brian get on their knees in front of Gus.

 

“Have you lost something?” Gus asks looking around.

 

“No Gus, we have a little surprise for you and everyone. We would like you to put our rings on us.”

 

“Really?!” Gus gasps.

 

“Yes. Now take this one first and put it on papa.” Brian’s voice is thick with emotion and Justin starts to weep again. “And say after me…”

 

“After me.” Gus dutifully repeats and that helps Justin to stop crying as he starts to laugh.

 

“No. Not yet. Let me say the words and then you repeat them.” Brian smiles and ruffles his hair.

 

“Okay daddy.”

 

“I, Gus hereby bless the marriage of my daddy Brian Aiden Taylor-Kinney to my papa Justin Cole Taylor-Kinney.” He repeats it carefully and loudly. “And what I have blessed let no-one tear asunder.”

 

“And what I have blessed let no one tear ass under.”

 

“Oh, dear God!” Mel giggles.

 

“Close enough.” Brian chuckles. “Come on tw...papa, it’s your turn.”

 

Justin clears his throat. “Ready Gus?”

 

“Yes papa.”

 

“Put the ring on daddy’s finger and repeat this. I, Gus hereby bless the marriage of my papa Justin Cole Taylor-Kinney to my daddy Brian Aiden Tay-Taylor-Kinney. And what I have blessed let no-one tear ass under!”

 

Gus does as he’s told and I can barely hear him over my snivelling! Only those two could come up with this! They get off their knees and stand, turning again to face each other.

 

“Gus.” He looks up and then comes to stand by me. “I need you to say this for me, okay?” He nods. “I now pronounce your marriage blessed in the eyes of your family and friends, you may now kiss your husband.”

 

“I now pronounce your marriage blessed in the eyes of your family and friends, you may now kiss...Daddy! You didn’t let me finish!”

 

But right now, Brian is not listening! Now we all have seen them kiss before but this is different. I can’t think of why, but I know it is.

 

“Uh guys..” I clear my throat after five minutes. “We have to get to the christening soon.”

 

Brian finally lifts his head and grins at us. But I’m looking at a completely dazed looking Justin, who is taking in lungfuls of air.

 

“Okay, let’s go.” Brian declares and starts to step away but Justin stops him. “What’s wr...ah.” He pulls him into his arms before picking him up and striding back down the aisle. “We’ll be right back! Daph! Ted! With me!” They quickly follow and everyone looks confused.

 

“Oh! The Stud lives!” Ems giggles.

 

“Ems!” Ted bellows from the door and he runs out, still giggling.

 

“What happened?” I ask.

 

“Blondie dropped a bomb!” Hunter snickers.

 

“Dropped a bomb? What does that mean?” I demand.

 

“Carl...” Ben laughs and then I get it!

 

“Oh for heaven…!” I guffaw.

 

BRIAN

 

Justin’s face is buried in my neck and I can feel his mortification such as the heat coming off him in waves. I shouldn’t say cumming really. “You okay?” I whisper in his ear. “It’s just me, Emmy Lou, Ted and Daph…”

 

“You bastard!” He mutters. “How do you do that?”

 

“It does help that you are the most responsive man I have ever met in my life. You are my, and I hate to say this word, violin, as you play beautifully.”

 

He finally lifts his head, his eyes are bright. “Only for you. Forever.”

 

I stride to his suite and Emmy Lou grabs his card to open the door. “Okay! You have spare pants right and actual undergarments, correct?”

 

“In his case!” I call out carrying him to the bathroom. I set him down and he does have a very big wet patch!

 

“Emmy Lou, we need the pants now!”

 

Silence.

 

“Emmy Lou?!”

 

I head out to the room and am confronted by a bug eyed Emmy Lou, a gaping Ted and a stymied Daphne.

 

“Emmy Lou, I really need my pants!” Justin comes out with the towel round his waist and takes in the scene.

 

“Oh my God!” Ted murmurs, regaining the power of speech. “I...am I looking at what I think I’m looking at?”

 

“Yes but you can’t tell anyone. Please!” Daphne begs.

 

“We won’t, we promise.” Emmy whimpers.

 

“It’s literally on the cusp of 3 months. It’s my first scan.” She carries on and I blink back tears as Justin squeezes my hand. “Now come on we have to get G&G blessed! Give me the pants; you guys go down and stall!”

 

Emmy and Ted both embrace her gently and head downstairs. “Daph…” I begin.

 

“That’s what best friends do. Now come on, get your pants on. Oh fuck!”

 

“What?” Justin asks.

 

“You know what Emmy’s like... He won’t say a word but you bet he will be glued to me all night, so that means no booze. This was not the time to split up with Tony!”

 

“You never told us about that! What happened?” Justin asks.

 

“I wanted a grown up relationship and he wanted to fuck around.” She sighs. “Anyway, you all cleaned up?”

 

“Yeah. We’ll meet you downstairs.” Justin replies, but is frowning.

 

When the door closes behind her, I turn to him. “What is going on in that head of yours?”

 

“Paul, the wedding planner.”

 

“What about him?” I help him into his thong and then slide his pants up his gorgeous legs, kissing all the way and then nuzzling his crotch before standing to kiss him softly.

 

“Is he single and straight? Brian...stop that please! I don’t have any more pants!”

 

I look at my watch and smirk then push his pants back down. As they pool around his ankles, I sink to my knees, starting to peel his thong off. “Yes or no…”

 

“Yes... please yes!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Naming Ceremony...And the Bombshell by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 56 - NAMING CEREMONY...AND THE BOMBSHELL

 

DINER - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

OFFICE

 

MICHAEL

 

This is fucking ridiculous! I turn my back on Kiki as I do up my pants. I look so boring! I have a brown suit on with a cream shirt and tie and the shoes are pinching and rubbing! She rolls her eyes.

 

“Trust me you have nothing I want to look at!” She looks at her watch. “They will be here in 10 minutes, so dress quicker!” I roll my eyes back at her and start to take my time. “He is prepared to go without you. Just imagine spending all day with me…”

 

I speed up.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

Sighing, I stare at my reflection. I look like my mother! I have on a twinset and pearls outfit and my hair is piled atop my head in a severe knot. “Can I at least have my hair down? This is giving me a headache.” I wince and rub my temple.

 

“You’ve been giving us a headache for the last few months. You’ve only got to suffer for the next hour or so. Besides, this style is much more age appropriate than the teeny-bopper, hair-flicking style you favour on a regular basis. At least this way you look like a grown woman, instead of a gallivanting trollop. Yes...much more appropriate indeed and befitting our station.” Mother tells me as she walks around checking me over.  “Hmm, I don’t like the shoes. They jar horribly with the classiness of the outfit. I think a lower heel is called for.”

 

“Mother please, let me have these shoes?!” I beg and I have never begged my mother for anything!

 

“What do you think Ronald?” Mother turns to him.

 

“I think we should get going to the naming ceremony. Let her have the shoes…” I heave a sigh of relief. “But pack the other ones just in case she decides to be Lindsay.

 

“Excellent idea, let’s go.” Mother nods and grabs her jacket. “And you’re sitting in the front seat dear. Now let’s go and get your coh...friend and then we’re going to the country club for lunch.”

 

I am in hell. The Country Club. This is so fucking humiliating!

 

COUNTRY CLUB - SAME TIME

 

MICHAEL

 

I have been kicked four times by Lindsay under the table and again, I adjust the way I’m holding the fork.

 

“Oh Lindsay, hello!” I look up at the person as she looks through me. “How have you been?”

 

“Fine thanks, Lynette. Where’s your husband? Which number is it again?”

 

“He’s fine and as successful as ever. Just off preparing for our trip to France next week. He wants to visit some gallery showing Auerbach’s work. How’s your girlfriend? Oh wait, I mean your ex-girlfriend, apologies for the oversight. She was quite a catch, wasn’t she? But...well don’t take this the wrong way but I don’t think you will get anybody of Mel’s calibre with your current look. Such an interesting switcheroo, don’t you think? From earth mother to bulldyke librarian?”

 

Lindsay doesn't say anything for a minute. “I will get Mel back. This is a…”

 

“No you won't, dear.” Nancy interrupts. “She’s far too happy with her life the way it is. You know... with you not in it.” She stands and kisses Lynette’s cheek. “Now run along, darling. Will we see you and Gerald for dinner at the weekend?”

 

“Yes mother. Our flight isn’t scheduled until the following afternoon.” She leans over to kiss Ronald goodbye and in doing so she bumps against Lindsay's head, causing her to wince. She glowers at her retreating back.

 

“She did that on purpose!” She hisses, rubbing her temple. “Does anyone have Advil?”

 

“No, now we must be going. The ceremony starts in 40 minutes.” Ronald declares. “Why don’t we go and check at reception?”

 

“I can do that myself, thank you daddy.” She says and even I can hear her barely suppress the sarcasm.

 

“You’re the one with the headache, so either sit and suffer or we go together.”

 

“Fine.” She swallows down whatever else she was going to say and follows her dad.

 

“Whatever you think is going to happen vis-a-vis Brian, isn't.” Nancy sips her tea. “Nothing will separate them. Clearly you seem to have forgotten one very important thing: Brian doesn't like you anymore…”

 

“We’re going to the christen…”

 

“Not by his choice.” She cuts across. “So whatever delusions you have, snap out of them immediately. They’re only going to make you look more the fool than you already do. Ah they're coming back, so let’s go. Oh and one more bit of advice. Do try to remember Michael, that the only person Lindsay thinks of is Lindsay.”

 

“We look out for each other.” I retort.

 

“But are you looking in the same direction?”

 

“You don't know anything about our friendship, Mrs Peterson.”

 

“Nor do I want to. Now proceed; I’m not getting there late because you are an idiot.”

 

CHAPEL - 40 MINUTES LATER

 

MEL

 

Gus is looking at the door and I hope they’ve not jeopardised this by being themselves. Finally, the door opens and it’s them. What on earth have they come dressed as?! Michael looks like a busboy and Lindsay like her mother. Jesus, her face is pulled so scarily tight! When Debs said they had picked their outfits, I didn't think they would be this mean. They look smart but not them; I will be taking lots of pictures!

 

Cassia snorts and tries to cover it up as a cough. “Not buying it.” I whisper and then make the mistake of looking at Emmy, who’s just frozen with his mouth agape. He taps Ted, who does a double take.

 

“Mommy!” Gus cries out and runs to her having taken that minute to look away from the door. “How have you been? Why is your face like that?” He takes her face in his hands and tries to pull it down.

 

“Gus, sweetheart please don’t do that.” Lindsay winces. “Don’t you look smart?! Did you have a good time at the blessing ceremony?”

 

“Yes! I married them and…”

 

“They are already married, darling.” Lindsay interrupts and Michael scoffs.

 

“I married them again mommy, didn’t I momma?!” He calls back to me as I approach with Gummy.

 

“Yes, you did in true Taylor-Kinney style!” I laugh and hand her to Michael. “What?” I ask when he looks at her and then me.

 

“Where did she get this outfit from?”

 

“Her godfather Justin, of course.” I enjoy his wince of annoyance.

 

“Hello Nana Nancy! Grandpa Ronald! I’m so pleased you are here!” Gus wiggles out of Lindsay’s arms to say hello properly. “Do you want to look at my watch?!”

 

“Aren’t you going to say hello to your favourite uncle?” Michael just had to try, didn’t he?

 

“Hello Uncle Ben!” He calls over his shoulder and Ben frowns. “Uncle Michael said I should say hello to my favourite uncle. That would be you so hi!” Gus answers before turning back to show Nancy and Ronald his watch. “Daddy and papa have the strap for when I’m bigger. It’s on my jacket so I could wear it today.”

 

“Mel, what did Gus mean when he said he married them again?” Lindsay asks and Michael rolls his eyes.

 

“Exactly what he said.” I reply, trying not to laugh as the tightness of her hair means that she can’t even twitch in annoyance. She reminds me of a cross between Joyce Wildenstein and the Joker from Batman. Or maybe I should reserve that title for Michael. “He put their official wedding rings on and said the words. You can watch the video if you like. Gummy had a small but very pivotal role” I chuckle as Gummy smacks Michael in the face.

 

“Brin!” She calls out trying to wriggle out of Michael’s arms.

 

“No JR, stay with daddy.” Michael tells her, holding her tighter.

 

“Michael, she’s going to scream the place down…”

 

“I haven’t seen her in such a long…”

 

“A week, you saw her last weekend.” I point out. “And you could’ve seen her during the week too if you had bothered to phone and ask. Now we are not going to ruin their special day, because that is what it is. She likes to walk about now that she can, so let her do so.”

 

“Mel, you’re the one causing a scene.” Michael bites back with a smirk.

 

“She wants to get down and go to Brian! I’d have thought you’d have some sympathy with her plight!”

 

“What’s going on?” Blake comes over. “Why is she making that face?”

 

“She’s not making a face, she’s just…”

 

“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Gummy shrieks at top volume.

 

“Going to scream the place down like I said.” I clip out. “Oh no, you made her cry, you make it all better!” I order as he has the effrontery to try and hand her over. Instead, I walk back to Cassia.

 

MICHAEL

 

Blake is just staring at me. “Michael she wants to be put down to go to Brian. She will keep crying until she gets what she wants. She does take after you in that respect.”

 

As JR gets louder and louder, the room goes quieter and quieter. “Just let her go!” Lindsay hisses. As soon as I put her down, she stops crying and totters towards Brian, who has yet to come over and greet us.

 

“I’m going to go say hi to the godfathers…”

 

“Oh no, you’re not!” Ma tells me, coming over. “You’re coming with me. And remember you’re not leaving our sides until you’re ready to go. Or do you wish to go now and save everyone, including the kids, the grief? Think carefully of your answer Michael because if you go, she goes too!” She jerks her head at Lindsay, who glares at me. I follow Ma back to her seat, cursing beneath my breath.

 

“Did you have a nice lunch?” She asks, adjusting her dress. “Nancy said you were going to the country club for it.”

 

“I didn’t enjoy the food, the atmosphere was really stuffy and snobby and Lindsay almost came to blows with her sister.” Then I look around. There are fewer people than I thought there would be. “Where’s Carl?” I ask, not that I care of course.

 

“He’s the celebrant and…”

 

“The what?” I frown.

 

Celebrant. This is the naming ceremony and…”

 

“I know that…”

 

“But what you don’t know is that this is a non-religious ceremony…”

 

“After all that fuss she made about bringing JR up in the Jewish faith?” I scoff.

 

“She didn’t make a fuss about that and you well know it! She made a fuss over you not discussing anything and railroading folks as usual!” She raises an eyebrow. “Which you have still not apologised to her for.”

 

“I don’t think…”

 

“No, you don’t. Now go on up. Carl’s ready.”

 

“But I don’t know what I’m doing?”

 

“Go on up and he’ll tell you.” She asserts.

 

I get up and wince as yet again my shoes hurt my feet. As Lindsay catches up with me, she sighs. “I can’t wait to take my hair down!”

 

“I can’t wait to take my shoes off.” I whisper back. “And to have a decent drink after this.”

 

As we approach Carl, I try to get Brian’s attention but he’s making faces at JR.

 

“Right, can I have everyone’s attention! This is a non-religious naming ceremony for Gus and Gum...Jenny Rebecca. Mel, can you bring Gus up please. Right the parents on either side of each child. Everyone stand and read the first reading.”

 

“We don’t have copies of it.” I point out to Mel.

 

“You don’t need it, we’re being read to.”

 

To the Parents

We are glad to share the joy of these parents Lindsay and Mel and Brian and Michael

With them we wonder at the miracle of life recreating itself. We promise to uphold them in the task of nurturing their child and dedicate ourselves to building a community in which the possibilities of their child's life may be fully realised. We speak their children's’ names, Gus and Jenny Rebecca honouring in them the rights and dignities of the human person.

 

“Thank you. Please sit down. No Gus, not you. You have to stand up still…”

 

“Oh sorry grandpa!”

 

“No problem son. Now can we have the godfathers? Will the parents step back, please?”

 

“I don’t under…” Lindsay begins but is cut off by a glare from Mel.

 

“We will start with Gum...Jenny Rebecca. Who stands for her as her godfathers?”

 

“I, Brian Taylor-Kinney.”

 

“I. Justin Taylor-Kinney.”

 

“I, Theodore Schmidt.”

 

“Thank you. Who stands for Gus as his godfathers?”

 

“I, Emmett Honeycutt.”

 

“I, Benjamin Bruckner.”

 

“I, Blake Wyzecki.”

 

“Now can you all repeat after me…”

 

Gus and Jenny Rebecca today we officially welcome you and name you thusly.

. We wish you long life and much happiness.

May you face all challenges that come to you as a person of integrity,

May you continue to bring great joy to your parents, your grandparents, family, friends, and to all those who come to know you.

May beauty delight you and happiness uplift you,

May wonder fulfil you and love surround you.

May your step be steady and your arm be strong,

May your heart be peaceful and your word be true.

May you seek to learn, may you learn to live.

May you live to love, and may you love - always

 

They repeat what he says and I can see Boy Wonder starting to tear up. He fucking cries for everything!

 

“Thank you. I declare these children so named and loved by this family. As do you all.”

 

Everyone cheers and I look at Lindsay, who looks as perplexed as I am. “Is that it?” I ask Mel.

 

“We’ve got pictures to take, but that’s it.” Mel replies.

 

“We thought we would have longer…”

 

“Their ceremony was always going to be short. Since it’s between their blessing and the formal dinner.” Mel hands me JR. “Okay all grandparents and parents please! Cassia, can you take these for me?”

 

“With pleasure.” She smiles.

 

For the next twenty minutes, they take lots of pictures with virtually everyone in the damn place. I am tired, hungry and my feet are killing me and not once has Brian spoken to us.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, dinner is ready to be served.” Ruth announces and then Daphne comes over to us.

 

“Time to go.”

 

“Oh come on! Can’t we spend some more time with them?” Lindsay looks at Mel and then Brian. “Gus is…”

 

“Gone.” He retorts. “And so are you.”

 

“Brian, be fair!” She objects and everyone nearby goes quiet as Brian stops and turns around with a look of fury on his face. “Sorry! All I meant was... can’t we have time a bit more time with them?”

 

“You can see them tomorrow. You can have them for the day, would that be okay Mel? Ben?”

 

“Yes that’s fine with me.” Mel replies and Ben nods.

 

“Then Ta-ta.”

 

LINDSAY

 

I hold back my tears of frustration and desperation. “I want to say goodbye to Gus!”

 

“I’ll send Mother Taylor back with him!” He calls over his shoulder, not breaking his stride. “And Gummy for you Michael!” He adds.

 

Five minutes later, Jennifer is holding JR and Gus is rushing towards us. “Mommy, we will see you tomorrow! Can we go to the park?!”

 

“We’ll see sweetheart. Now mommy and Uncle Michael have to go now. So…”

 

“Bye!” He gives me a quick kiss and is running back the way he came. Jennifer raises an eyebrow but otherwise says nothing. We kiss Gum...JR goodbye and head outside to go home.

 

RECEPTION ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

All my angry thoughts disappear when I see Justin’s face. He has tears shining in his eyes but he’s smiling. “Allergies?” I ask and he nods into my chest. “So what’s got to you?”

 

He takes my hand and pulls me inside. I’m not one for being rendered speechless but Emmy Lou has done us proud. The green and white theme is perfect and the picture of the streetlight as the backdrop is just right. The addition of the words Here’s where it all started just makes it all the more poignant.

 

“That picture goes home with us and into your studio.” I whisper to him. “Now do you think you can make it to the table without flooding the room?” I tease and he glares up at me.

 

“Come-come husbands to your seats. We want to sit down!” Emmy shepherds up to the top table.

 

When I pull out the seat for him, he gives me such a heart melting smile that I want to drag him off to bed right now! I smirk slightly pleased that he got off when he did because he wouldn’t last long tonight. I fully intend to milk every drop out of him!

 

“So what do we have for eats?” He asks, wriggling in his seat and reaching for the menu. Eating is his fourth favourite thing to do, after loving me, kissing me and making love to me that is! “Oh wow! Prawn and pork potstickers, jerk duck tacos, tamarind and lemongrass braised oxtail with mint and coriander salad and frozen rainbow yoghurt cake...wait, what about the other cake?”

 

“Just for us.” I reply and kiss away that heart melting smile.

 

“Right, ladies and gentlemen! Officially a toast! To Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney!” Carl booms.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

The first thing I did the moment I got in the cab was take my hair down and furiously try to get the blood circulating again. I am absolutely livid and Michael moaning about his damn shoes is not helping…

 

Start of flashback

OUTSIDE HEAVENLY RETREATS - 40 MINUTES EARLIER

 

LINDSAY

 

“I wish your parents would hurry up! I want to get these fucking shoes off!” Michael gripes.

 

“I want to let my hair down so badly but the way they are behaving they might tell on us and tomorrow will be suddenly cancelled. Let’s make nice until we’re home. Ah, they’re just coming. See?” I try to soothe, when I really want to scream at him. “So what are we going to do tomorrow?”

 

“Don’t know. Suppose we could take them to the park or something.”

 

“I got some lovely photos. I will email them to you.” Daddy tells us as he leads us to the car. But instead of unlocking the doors, he unlocks the trunk and takes our cases out.

 

“When did they get there?” I demand.

 

“While you were in the shower. Whatever we’ve not packed, we’ll drop it round tomorrow. Same goes for you Michael.”

 

“Where are you going?” I ask as he walks back towards the building.

 

“To the dinner, of course. Frick and Frack couldn’t make it so we’ve taken their places. Gus insisted.” He looks at his watch. “Your cab should be here in about 5 minutes. Have a good evening.”

 

“But daddy…!” I splutter but he just keeps walking.

End of flashback

 

“I bet Ruth or Justin put Gus up to it!” He seethes, rubbing his feet.

 

“Whether they did or not, my parents should still not have been there without me!” I fume. “Same for you.” I add quickly. “And did you notice, we weren’t given an opportunity to add to the godfathers? It was just who she wanted! Fuck, I need a drink!”

 

I head to the kitchen and grab a beer for him and a bottle of wine for me with a glass.

 

“Oh thanks, I need this so badly! Not even a drink were we offered!” He continues to bitch.

 

“Thank goodness for the lunch, and I mean that just about sincerely!”

 

“You and your sister really don’t get on, do you?”

 

“No we don’t. I’ve always remained true to myself and…” I pause and grab the paper and stare hard at the picture. “That can’t be true?!” I gasp.

 

“What?” He looks across at me.

 

“Look at this!” I shout and fling the paper in his lap. I sit back with tears coursing down my face.

 

“The artist Samuel Auerbach had a triumphant return to the Paris art scene with a stunning display of his new pieces. He is pictured here with his daughter Tabitha, aged 14, and his new fiancée, Lavinia who is Tabitha’s birth mother. In a statement he said when asked about his daughter and new fiancée; Tabs was a surprise to me when I found out about her a year ago. Her mother assumed I wouldn’t want to know and my past behaviour didn’t really help. But over the last few months I got to know her and after a minor misstep, I realised how great she is. As she’s not in the business, there is no game playing or subterfuge with her. I’m just happy and she makes me happier than anyone else would. We’re taking things slowly but Tabs is delighted....”

 

“S-stop reading it! I don’t want to hear it!” I cry, wiping my eyes. “A minor misstep. That’s how he described what we had!” I force myself to stop crying. “Give me the paper please.” He hands it to me silently and I seethe some more as I read the rave reviews.

 

“Fucking fucker! It should’ve been me there!” I pour myself another drink and Michael wisely says nothing, but I can tell what he’s thinking. Fucking Lynette will be all too happy to give me an accurate accounting of his opening and new family dynamic. Bitch!

 

RUTH’S APARTMENT - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

RUTH

 

They are itching to either go to their room or back downstairs but Jennifer and I called them up here to give them the good news.

 

“So what was it that couldn’t wait for tomorrow?” Brian demands.

 

“It’s done.”

 

“What is?” Justin asks and then looks from me to Jennifer and back again. “Italy? The villa is done?!”

 

“Yes darlings, it is.” Jennifer grins. “Here are your keys back.” She hands them to him with a flourish.

 

“Thank you! Thank you for sorting that out for us!”

 

“You’re welcome and Ruth, if you could do the needful with the paperwork...”

 

Grinning, I hand Brian the envelope with all the paperwork in it. “See you downstairs. We shall let you celebrate that in your own sweet time, but will be back for you in 5 minutes!”

 

BRIAN

 

“I still can’t believe we’ve done it!” I swing him around and then kiss him deeply. “Okay quick read and then we go back downstairs for an hour or so. I think the Beam was put there for drinking.” I nod at the two glasses and he grins. Tearing at the envelope, I read the papers and then freeze.

 

“What? What is it?” He asks seeing my expression. Wordlessly, I hand it over to him. “Oh my fucking god, she hasn’t! She can’t! Brian!” He hiccups.

 

“She has and she can. She’s given up her rights to Baby TK, with all her love. And no take backsies.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Milking It by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 57 - MILKING IT

 

RECEPTION ROOM

 

RUTH

 

I slide my hand into Arno’s. “All done?” He asks quietly and I nod. “Can you now tell me why?”

 

“It would just sit in the back of their minds. Even though they know I wouldn't be like Lilith, the fear would still be there.”

 

“How’d they take it?”

 

“No idea. I put it in with the Italy papers and left them to it.”

 

RUTH’S APARTMENT

 

JUSTIN

 

I look through the papers again. “The-there’s a schedule of appointments attached to this as well.”

 

“Okay, first thing we need to do tomorrow is look through the papers. We have a party to wrap up. Then I have to do something for you or have you forgotten?”

 

“Oh no, I haven't forgotten!” I wrap my arms round him. “But can I ask just one thing?”

 

“Because that’s just the way she is.”

 

RECEPTION ROOM

 

MEL

 

Gus is inconsolable. He dropped a piece of oxtail on his shirt and it’s no longer perfect like his daddies. We tried to rinse it out but because there is turmeric in the sauce, and it stains like lily pollen, it’s still there.

 

“Why don’t we get you changed into your sweats now?” Cassia tries to soothe him.

 

“Oh-okay.” He sniffles and allows her to take him upstairs.

 

“What’s up with my godson?” Ben asks quietly.

 

“Dropped food on his shirt and is no longer the same as his daddies.”

 

“Ah I see.” He chuckles. “So about tomorrow, what’s occurring?”

 

“I’m not sure. It’s down to them. And...oh, hang on. Hi Cassia, good grief is that Gus?! What on earth’s happened?! Okay, Ben and I will be right up.”

 

“What’s going on?” Ben asks as we head to the lift.

 

“Gus has lost his watch!”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME

 

LINDSAY’S BEDROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I had to lie down after the numerous blows I’ve had today. With the children coming tomorrow, I need to be on top form. Gus has taken to sharing with his other parents when something doesn't go his way!

 

I take another sip of wine, then take up the paper again and stare at the picture of Sam and his family. It gets worse on the inside as she is photographed by his side all the time. She’s obviously insecure! Then I notice a couple of other faces in the crowd...fucking Virginia and Malia!

 

“Lindsay!” Michael calls through the door. “What time are we going to pick up the children tomorrow?”

 

“Why?” I call back but when he doesn't answer, I open the door and he’s on his cell. Mel, he mouths to me. “Why can't they drop them off as they normally do?” I demand and then wave for his phone. “Mel? Well? I asked why you can't drop them off as normal.” I wipe my hand over my face. “No Mel, you and Ben drop them off! You gallivanting about for all the hours God sends is not our problem! Or you can explain why they can't come!” I hand him his phone back with smile.

 

“Why did you do that?” He exclaims.

 

“After what she put us through for the last few days, it’s what she deserves!” I feel my mood lifting. “Okay, let’s go and eat something. Fancy a takeaway?”

 

“Yeah, where from though?” He asks, heading back to the lounge.

 

“Delicious Foods?” I reply hopefully as I love the food in there but he is not a fan of the prices. “We can have our own naming ceremony celebratory dinner.”

 

“Oh alright, but don’t go mad. And none of that barrel wine. It’s too strong for me.”

 

Barrel wine?! It’s Barolo, you moron! Is what I think, but nodding and smiling is what I do.

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS

 

MEL AND CASSIA’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

“Sonny Boy, please stop crying. It’s only a watch…”

 

“But it’s a special one with writing on it and everything!” He wails into my chest.

 

“We know Gussie but we can get another one just like it.” Justin tries to calm him down; it’s not working. The door knocking brings in Jennifer, Nancy and Ronald. They shake their heads, confirming that the reception room and chapel have been torn apart to no avail.

 

The next person in is Ruth. “Gus? Gus? I need you to look at me, okay?” He turns his tearful face towards her. “It is going to be alright. I promise.” She looks thoughtful for a minute. “Oh wait, Cassia you took photos in the chapel, right?”

 

“Yes and outside.” She begins and then realises where Ruth is going and grabs her camera to scroll through. “Look! He’s wearing it during the ceremony and for the outside pictures. So it must be in the...wait a second. Look! He doesn’t have it when he comes back after saying goodbye to Lindsay and Michael! See when he’s with Hunner, it’s not there!”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME

 

LINDSAY’S BEDROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

Now that I have my phone back, I can check my messages. I had hoped there would be one from Sam but nothing. I will deal with him later.

 

As I reach in for my purse, my hand brushes against something metal. I pull it out and it’s Gus’s watch! How the fuck did it get in there?! Someone must have planted it on me. Well I’m not fucking standing for that!

 

I snatch up my phone again and Mel’s number is engaged. I try Brian, but he’s not answering!

 

“Lindz, what’s taking so lo...oh sorry!” Michael starts to back out.

 

“Come back here. I found Gus’s watch in my purse!”

 

“How’d it get in there?”

 

“I don’t know but I’m not being...Mel! I was just about to call you, I found...” I feel my face flame, but he doesn’t seem to notice. Instead, he’s reading the back of the watch. “Oh my goodness, he must be distraught. Can I talk to him? Hey Gus. Oh my poor darling, stop crying. Its fine, mommy has it. Sorry Gus, I can’t hear you. Oh, that would be nice. Yes, I would love to. Can Uncle Michael come too? Yes, he helped to find it as well. See you tomorrow.”

 

“What did I do?” Michael is still scowling at the watch.

 

“Helped me find that. And because we found it, Gus wants to take us for lunch tomorrow. A special treat he said.”

 

“So why does it warrant that smile?”

 

“Well obviously because it will be Brian and Justin paying, so…”

 

“Excellent.” He smirks before scowling again. “A bit irresponsible to give him such an expensive thing, don’t you think?”

 

“We will make sure to remind them of that tomorrow. Many times, in fact. Now let’s order our take out!”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - AN HOUR LATER

 

RECEPTION ROOM

 

BEN

 

Gus finally went to sleep. Mel and Cassia have gone up with Gummy, just in case he wakes up again. We had to strong arm Brian and Justin out of the room so they could enjoy their evening.

 

“You realise...” Xavier sighs as I sit down next to him. “That they are going to be insufferable as they are the heroine and hero of the hour?”

 

“What else have they been since you met them if not insufferable?” I reply, reaching for my drink.

 

“Ignorable? Irritating? Irrational? Irksome? Inelegant? Idiotic? Immature? In…”

 

“I got it.” I laugh and then catch his look. “What?”

 

“One more that describes him is incomprehensible...That he treated you that way, but well if he didn’t then…”

 

“For goodness sake. Emmy!” Daphne huffs as she passes. “I am holding it, that’s all! Though if you are so desperate for it, I can always pour it over your head!” She glares at him and he starts to backtrack. “Jeez, kidding! Now come on you cowardly nelly bottom! Let me help with clean-up!”

 

“I think we should help before she changes her mind!” He leans across to kiss me before helping me to my feet. “She’s scarily feisty for one so small!”

 

“You have no idea!” I chortle.

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

He was still a little wound up from the Gus drama so I set him a bath and now he’s slightly pink, calmer but trembling with anticipation.

 

“Brian.” He pleads as I slowly slide up his body, planting kisses all the way up to his mouth.

 

“What?” I ask quietly.

 

“Please.”

 

“What?” I husk into his ear and feel his cock twitch. “Calm down, we’ve got all night.” I reach across and slowly, yet quietly, pull the small lubed beads out of the drawer. He doesn’t notice. That’s what I want, him focusing on my face. I roll the beads in my hands to start them up.

 

He pulls me down into a heated kiss, battling for domination, which he sometimes wins but not tonight. I bury my free hand in his hair and hold him still before ravaging his mouth. He’s getting so lost in the kiss, and is leaking so much, that I easily slide the beads into him and wait for him to notice or to want to breathe! He starts to tug on my hair.

 

“What?”

 

“Oh what have you done?” He gasps, starting to squirm as I press the last of the beads in. “I feel...oh, what is that?!”  

 

“Sssh.” I swallow his whimpers into my mouth and reach for the remote, pressing gently. I don’t want him to go off too quickly. Responsive is such a tame word in reference to Justin.

 

“Unnh!” He tears his mouth from mine and lets out a groan as the combination of stimulating lube and vibrations start to make themselves felt. “Oh! C-Christ!” He groans as I bite down on his nipple and suck hard, before lavishing the other with the same attention. “Brian! Uh! Feels...feels...so...so..!”

 

I smirk as he tries to reach between his cheeks to feel what is deep inside him. I fix his innate inquisitiveness by ratcheting up the vibration level, which gives him pause and leaves his mouth open in a silent gasp.

 

“Not yet.” I nuzzle his nose.

 

“So good...wh-what are you doing to me?” He pants as I start to stroke his cock.

 

“Preparing you for me.” I whisper. I’ve been hard as a rock since the bath but it’s only now he feels it. “Oh s-s-shit!” I gasp as I slide into him while the beads are still working. Again he is so lost in the sensation that he doesn’t notice the cock ring I slide on him until I start to move and he hardens some more.

 

“Oh. Oh-oh, oh please!” He begs as I grab both his wrists in one hand and place them over his head. “God!” He yelps as I nail his prostate hard but not hard enough for him to come from it.

 

“I’ve ed-edged you before, right?” I groan.

 

“Mmm-hmmm.” Sweat is covering his body and he starts to tighten his legs around me to bring me in deeper. I stop moving and he lowers his legs. “Won’t again...please don’t stop!”

 

“This is called milking.” I growl in his ear. “You’ll come but you won’t.”

 

“I-oh yes, don’t un-under...oh!”

 

Ten minutes later, we are both drenched with sweat and pre-cum. He keeps his hands in position, while I’m on my haunches. He’s holding himself up so I can really pump into him!

 

“Bri-oh! I’m! I’m...oh you! You please...let me...oh!” He babbles as he strains for release.

 

“Now!” I growl and at the same as nailing his hot spot, I yank out the beads and snap off the cock ring. “Shit-fuck!” I scream as he clamps down harder than I’ve ever felt.

 

“AAAAAGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” He bellows and thrashes on my cock as sensation after sensation slams through his over sensitised body. Slowly but surely, he stops twitching and his eyes come back into focus.

 

“R-remind m-me to th-thank him.” He stammers and starts to tremble. I cover us with the blanket and quilt.

 

“Forgot about the comedown, can be a bit intense.” I whisper and pull him onto my chest. “I am reminding you to thank who again?”

 

“M-Michael.” He tucks his head under my chin and his trembling starts to ease.

 

“Pourquoi?”  I ask, earning a weary slap.

 

“That was in our top 3 fucks of all time.”

 

“Mmmhmm. I didn’t realise how strong your gorgeous legs are.”

 

“You owe me a massage. They may be strong, but they are going to hurt like hell later.”

 

“I’ve already booked us for the full body ritual.”

 

“Love you.” He mumbles.

 

“Love you too.”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - MIDDAY

 

RECEPTION

 

LINDSAY

 

I’ve instructed the driver to wait. There was no way I was taking a taxi today. It was a bit expensive to hire a car but it isn’t every day your four year old son treats you to an expensive lunch! As I come through the doors, I spot mother and daddy talking to Daphne. I paste a smile on my face. “Good afternoon all, how are you? Did you…”

 

“All hail our illustrious heroine and hero!” Daphne snarks. “Nancy, Ronald it was nice to meet you. I will send the photos as soon as I download them, I promise.” She then kisses them both and turns heel and heads to the lift.

 

“What was that about?” I demand.

 

“No idea. She was perfectly fine until you two arrived.” She’s got that WASP smile on her face, wonder why. “May I look at the watch, please?” She asks and I hand it to her.

 

“I told you that would happen!” She slaps daddy’s arm. “Is this how you found it wherever you found it?” She asks me.

 

“Yes, exactly like that in my purse. Why?”

 

“Your father owes his grandson an apology.”

 

“Why?” Daphne comes back to join us.

 

“Seems that he didn’t clip it properly and that’s how it fell into your purse. And speaking of the cute little devil…”

 

“Mommy!” Gus runs up to me, looking a little tired.

 

“Hey there. Are you okay? Did you have a late night last night?” He nods and then looks behind him. “Who are you looking for?”

 

“Momma and Uncle Ben.”

 

“Where are your daddies?” Michael asks, almost sneering the last word.

 

“Being pressed and pummelled.” Gus replies, still looking down the hallway.

 

“I’ll just bet they are!” Michael snarks.

 

“They are having a couples massage in the spa.” Daphne retorts and then smiles. “But Justin said that if they missed you to say thank you so much for dinner.”

 

“What are you b...talking about?” He grumbles. He still has a slight headache from last night. I have no sympathy, but am looking forward to lunch.

 

“Well if it wasn’t for your dinner, then Brian wouldn’t have had, now what was it he said?” She wrinkles her nose before smiling again in our direction. “Ah, yes this is. He said that if it wasn’t for your gayborhood dinner then Brian wouldn’t have nailed him so hard that it ranked in the top three of all time!” She smiles with great relish as Michael’s jaw drops and he jams his hands in his pockets. That move does not go unnoticed by her and she snickers.

 

“Momma! Uncle Ben! Mommy and Uncle Michael are here. Can you hurry please since I’m getting hungry?!”

 

“Gus!” Mel laughs, carrying JR in her car seat. “Calm down. You’ll get there!” Before she turns to us and greets us coolly. “Gus, have you gotten your watch back yet?”

 

“Not yet momma....”

 

“Ah Gus, I need to apologise to you for that.” Daddy interrupts him. “It was my fault that it fell off because I didn’t clip it properly. I’m sorry.”

 

“Oh. That’s okay, Grandpa Ronald. The most important thing is that we found it. Can you give it to momma, mommy? She looks after things bestest.”

 

I glare at the ever widening WASP smile on mother’s face, and just about resist the urge to slam the watch into Mel’s open palm!

 

With one last glare at mother, I clear my throat and turn back to Mel. “I do recall saying at the time that it was a mistake to get him such an expensive timepiece. Gus sounded so distraught last night.”

 

“Yes, he was very upset. First his shirt and then his watch. While the shirt can’t be saved…”

 

“Oh there’s nothing they can do about it?” Mother asks.

 

Shirt? What’s this about a shirt?

 

“No, we tried soaking it and its still there.” Mel sighs.

 

“Where did he get it from?” Daddy asks.

 

“New York. It was a special trip to get their outfits for this weekend.”

 

“What store?” He asks, taking out his phone.

 

“Where else? Prada of course.” Ben laughs.

 

“Lynnette, it’s daddy. How’s Paris? Did you enjoy the show? Great. That’s great. Look are you still intending to spend some time in New York before coming back here? Great! Do you think you can pick up some Prada shirts for your nephew? You can? Wonderful! I will get Lindsay to send you the details.” He smiles at me while I gape at him. “As you’ve heard Lindsay, you will send Gus’s details to Lynette so she’ll pick some up for him. Then we can drop them over to you Mel, because his momma looks after things bestest.”

 

“Oh you don’t have to…”

 

“I insist, it was my fault about the watch. Now, you young man, be good for your mother and uncle okay?”

 

“Yes Grandpa Ronald. Are you sure you won’t come?” Gus asks.

 

“We’re sure, this is their time. Enjoy.”

 

“Bye Nana Nancy! Bye Grandpa Ronald!”

 

“So Gus, where are we going for lunch?” I ask, smiling.

 

“It’s a good place! Are you ready, Daph?”

 

“Yes, I was just going upstairs for my jacket. I won’t be long.”

 

“Gus, why is Daphne coming?” Michael again has to control his tone.

 

“Because she’s nice. I like her. You look very pretty today mommy.”

 

“Thank you Gus, I got dressed especially for our lunch.”

 

“Can I have my daughter, please?” Michael reaches her but Ben stops him while putting Gus’s booster seat down. “Why not?”

 

“She’s asleep.” He points out.  “By the time you get to your venue, she will most probably be awake, under her own steam. And not because she was woken too early, which will result in her screaming the place down.” He adds pointedly.

 

“She won’t scream.” Michael argues again, trying to reach for her.

 

“Like she didn’t scream yesterday when you continued to hold her against her will,” Mel tells him. “Care to test the theory of Father Knows Best again?”

 

“Uncle Michael...” Gus looks at him with a frown. “Gummy is asleep. Please leave her alone.”

 

Michael stands up and again jams his hands in his pockets.

 

“Uncle Ben, I need to pee-pee.” Gus hops from foot to foot.

 

“Okay let’s go.” He scoops him up and strides down the hallway.

 

“Oh what the hell is she doing here?” I mutter.

 

“Ginny! Malia! I thought you two were in Paris?!” Mel exclaims, giving them both hugs like they are her best friends!

 

“We were but then we got some excellent news about Rage!” Malia twitters. “Where’s Justin and Rage himself?”

 

“Busy at the moment, so what’s the news?” Michael asks, quickly.

 

“And this is your business because?” Ginny growls.

 

“Ooh, who are you?!” Daphne demands as she rejoins us. “Anyone who talks to these two like that needs to be friends of mine!”

 

“Ginny and this is Malia. And judging by the earrings, I helped pick out you have to be Daphne.”

 

“That’s me and you have again demonstrated your excellent taste. I take it you also picked out the diamond tie pin for Teddy?" Ginny nods smirking at Michael, who almost goes purple in fury. "Now what’s this about Rage?”

 

“I have to tell Justin first. Sorry.”

 

“Seems that you’re as out of the loop as I am with your best friend.” Michael sneers at Daphne.

 

Only on Rage. But unlike you with your ex-best friend and never gonna be lover, I am not on the outside looking in as the real love story plays out.” She asserts before looking at her watch. “Why don’t you gals use my suite for the next couple of hours? Rage and JT aren’t due out until three.”

 

“Oh, you’re a life saver!” She follows Daphne to reception desk while Michael stands here, grinding his teeth in frustration.

 

“Which is the car?”  Mel asks. “Let’s at least get her strapped in while she’s still zonked out.”

 

“Outside obviously.” Michael snarks.

 

“She said which is, not, where is Michael.” Daphne corrects him tartly. “That wax build-up in your hairy ears really must be affecting your hearing, you ugly-assed version of a Wookie! Mel, it’s the only one left out there so I figure it is theirs. Let me take this and get it strapped in for you. I could do with some air.”

 

“Wait Mel!” Ben calls out. “Sorry we took so long. Gus remembered Gulliver and we had to go and get him.”

 

“Thanks Ben and thank you Gus, for remembering. Now say your goodbyes to Uncle Ben so you guys can get going.”

 

I feel a bit for Michael as Ben is enthusiastically hugged by Gus and when Ben places a gentle kiss on JR’s head, he gets a sleepy smile.

 

“We’ll drop them off about six. I’m so excited to be having lunch with Gus.” I pause and she looks blankly at me. “So six is fine, then?”

 

“Yes, of course. Have a good time. Bye Gus!”

 

“Bye momma, look after my watch good!” He shouts back.

 

INSIDE THE CAR

 

LINDSAY

 

“So come on Gus, tell mommy where we are going?”

 

“Burgatory?” He grins.

 

“Sorry, what did you say? Purgatory?” Michael furrows his brow and then rubs his temple. I told him that third glass of wine was a mistake!

 

“No Burgatory, it’s, as the name suggests, a burger place, for which you are somewhat overdressed but never mind.” Daphne grins. “Apparently, they do the best burgers in Pittsburgh.”

 

“You’ve never been?” I query.

 

“No. I live in New York, remember?” She sighs. “And…”

 

“Nana Nancy suggested it! She said you’d both fit right in, mommy. She even gave me money for our burgers! Well she didn’t give it, she phoned in an adv...adva...a before order but she said we were to wait to get it so that we can eat at the same time. That was nice of her, wasn’t it?”

 

“Yes, that was Gus.” I look down at my crisp white shirt, skirt and heels and across at a fuming Michael in his button down shirt and dress pants. Now I know exactly why she was smiling! Bitch!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Burgatory...Then Purgatory...and More Scheming by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 58 - BURGATORY...THEN PURGATORY... AND MORE SCHEMING

 

BURGATORY, WEST BRIDGE STREET - AN HOUR LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

JR has woken up and is sucking on Gulliver’s ear. I am trying to get Michael to stop pouting and interact with her. But as usual, he’s concentrating on the wrong thing! Daphne is here and there is no way she won’t report back on his behaviour!

 

“We’re here, ma’am.” The driver calls out.

 

“Great! Come on everyone. This is going to be wonderful!”

 

“Yeah, great!” Michael grumbles, getting out of the car and leaning against it. “If I had known I was going to eat here, I would’ve worn my shirt from yesterday. Actually, the whole…”

 

“Michael, take Gummy…”

 

“Her name is JR, Daphne! I don’t remember Gummy being mentioned during the ceremony.”

 

He's getting better at these potshots! Take that Daphne!

 

“Uncle Michael, Papa isn't called Boy Wonder but sometimes you call him that, don’t you? So why can't you call her Gummy? It’s a nice name, just like yours is for papa. Is Wonder short for Wonderful because that's how he makes daddy feel?

 

Michael quickly closes his dropped jaw!

 

“Aren’t you going to reply?” Daphne taunts him.

 

“Yes Gus, that’s why.” I tell him when Michael, yet again, stays silent. Amazing that just as Michael has gotten better at taking potshots, so apparently, has Gus. I must speak to Mel about what she’s teaching him. Intentionally or not, he really is getting too smart for Michael’s own good and sad as it is to admit, possibly my own. Oh, but that can never happen! “Let's get inside, it looks...interesting to say the least!”

 

“Oh mommy, the table is booked in my name! I feel like such a big boy!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I'm trussed up like a fucking chicken in my idea of hell, with bitchy Daphne for unwanted company and what would be eight on the headache richter scale! I am not in the mood for bullshit today!

 

“Party for Gus Marcus-Peterson.” Lindsay tells the hostess, who smiles then frowns and goes through the list again.

 

“Sorry ma’am, I don’t have that name down. Are you sure it’s in this branch?”

 

“Yes this is the one, isn’t it Gus?”

 

“Yes mommy.” Gus is looking around incredulously. “Wow the food is really big, isn’t it Daph?”

 

“Yes it is Gus. It all looks great, and I’m so hungry!”

 

“Can you check again, please? I didn’t book it. It might perhaps be under Gus Marcus.”

 

“We don’t have that either, ma’am. The only Gus we have is listed under Gus Taylor-Kinney. Is that the same one?”

 

“Yes, that’s me!” Gus pipes up, grinning. “My Nana Nancy said since it was my treat, I had to have the table booked in my name. Can we go to it now, please?”

 

Daphne stares back at Lindsay after she laughed at what Gus said.

 

“Yes of course, young sir. Right this way!” She leads us to our table and after a bit of a fuss, we get JR into the high chair. “Okay, shall I get some waters and…”

 

“Can you hurry with the water, please? I have a splitting headache.” I almost beg, and once more, have to pick up Gulliver.

 

The hostess stares at me for a few seconds. “Of course, but let me see if I can move you. There's a party of eight coming in and 4 of them are children under 10…”

 

“Can you please move us?” Now I’m begging much to Daphne’s amusement!

 

“I’ll see what I can do.” She walks away, shaking her head. I glare at Lindsay, but she’s fussing with Gus all of a sudden!

 

Five minutes later, the water finally arrives but we can't be moved. So I take 2 Advil and pray that we aren't here long!

 

“JR, why not give Gulliver to daddy so he can hold him for you?” I wheedle. Every time I bend down to get him, I feel nauseous!

 

“No!” JR declares and throws him on the floor again.

 

“JR.” I state firmly. “Do not throw him on the floor.”

 

“Peas!” She looks at me with my eyes.

 

“They don’t do peas here, honeybun.”

 

Gus starts to laugh. “No Uncle Michael, she’s asking you to say please. She learned that last night. Gummy is very clever!” He sounds so proud.

 

“Oh I see.” I smile for the first time today, but I could swear I heard Daphne say something about her other side. “Please stop throwing Gulliver on the floor, okay?”

 

In response, she starts to suck on Gulliver’s ear. Well at least that keeps her quiet. “Michael, stop her from doing that for heaven sake. It’s been on the floor!” Lindsay demands, through gritted teeth.

 

I know! I’ve had to pick the fucking thing up five times! “I know that Lindsay! What do you suggest I do? I don’t want her to scream when I take it away from her.”

 

“Just do a simple bait and switch.” Daphne says and once again, Lindsay freezes briefly. She’s doing that more and more lately. Why?

 

“What exactly do you mean?” Lindsay frowns.

 

“Give her something else so she doesn’t mind Gulliver being taken away. Obviously.” She drawls and then signals our hostess. “Can I have an Espresso Love, please? A strawberry ice cream shake for the MC and a chocolate one for Gummy, please?”

 

I exchange looks with Lindsay. “Excuse me Daphne, but I would prefer it if you didn’t presume to order for our children.” She tells her, firmly. “Now Gus, what would you like to drink?”

 

“What Daphne said please and the same for Gummy. Momma looked at the menu last night and said we should have these instead of the sodas.” He turns to Daphne. “Why did you call me MC?”

 

“Because that’s who you are. MC stands for Master of Ceremonies. An MC is the person in charge of the event we are at. So you are in charge of this lunch…”

 

“So you’d all have to do as I say?”

 

“Not completely, no.” I interject, hurriedly.

 

“So you’d have to do some things I say?”

 

“Like what?” I ask warily.

 

“Can I order your lunch please? I’ve never ordered lunch before.” He looks at us hopefully.

 

“Okay, that you can do. Carry on, Mr MC!” Lindsay trills.

 

“Wait... what are you and JR having to eat?”

 

Gus frowns and sighs. “I am having the Smashed Ham and Cheese and Gummy is having the Lucky Dog and we’re sharing some fries. Now what to order for you? Hmm, shall we start with something to drink, mommy?”

 

“Yes, can I check the menu please?”

 

“Aww, can’t I surprise you?”

 

“Oh why not... But can we order our own drinks?”

 

“Okay, mommy you can. Uncle Michael, she’s dropped Gulliver again.”

 

“JR, I’m sorry but you are not having Gulliver anymore. Is the car still here, Lindz? If so, I’m going to put him in there.”

 

“No, I sent him away. Just put him out of sight.” She orders and I could’ve sworn that Daphne muttered something about ass, but I’m not sure.

 

“Okay, I have decided…” Gus begins.

 

“Wait Gus, we need to order our drink first. I will have the Southern Charm, what about you Michael?”

 

“I’ll just have a coke please.”

 

JR doesn’t seem to mind me taking Gulliver away and I sigh in relief, thinking this isn’t going to be too bad after all!

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS - THREE HOURS LATER

 

DAPHNE’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

Ginny is nodding and so is Malia. “S-say that again?” I reach for the chair before I fall down.

 

“We were at the Auerbach Show and bumped into the Head of Film at Cite du Cinema, who happens to be a major fan of Rage and he wants to talk to you about the possibility of resurrecting the movie!”

 

I look across at an equally astonished Brian, but then his business head kicks in. “Okay, get him on the phone now; strike while the iron is hot!”

 

“But Brian we need…”

 

“To see if he’s serious and not blowing smoke up your ass. Come on twat, get dialling!”

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

Yep, he’s pissed at me! But the twat, as usual, has not thought this through!

 

“Okay, want to tell me what’s wrong?” I ask nonchalantly, knowing that this tone will piss him off further.

 

“What’s wrong?” He predictably growls. “Is that you took that over and…”

 

“Got you a film deal? Yes I know, I was there.” I reply in the same, he calls, condescending, tone and he starts to ball his fists...queen out in five, four, three, two…

 

“But I could’ve done that myself!” He yells, flinging his hands up in annoyance.

 

“Where would you have filmed it?”

 

“Los Angeles, of course!”

 

I sigh as he’s working himself into a major tantrum. “Justin…”

 

“No Brian, this is mine! Yes you are the inspiration, but this is mine and I could’ve done it!”

 

“So you’re now filming in Paris...you like Paris.” I need him within grabbing distance.

 

“Don’t. Patronise. Me.” He clips out taking that much wanted step forward.

 

“I’ve not begun to patronise you yet. You are behaving like M…”

 

“Don’t you fucking dare!” He shouts, flying at me. Gotcha!

 

I grab his arm and force it behind his back, then get one leg between his, while taking a handful of hair in my free hand. I pull his head back and try to hold him still. But he continues to struggle so I walk us to the bed and pin him down.

 

“Were you going to call me that?!” He yells.

 

“No! But I am sorely tempted to give you a spanking until you start to calm down and fucking think clearly!” I holler back.

 

“What’s there to think about?!” He screams.

 

“How far is Italy from Paris?!” I bellow, clearly he needs this spelling out!

 

“I don’t fucking…” He pauses and blinks at me before he goes bright red. “I see.” All his fight and anger leaves him and he closes his eyes. “I’ve been a superbrat fucking twat again, haven’t I?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“So. Um. Can you explain it to me just so I’ve got it?”

 

“As much as we will try and keep the filming of Rage quiet, it will get out. So, if is in the States, Michael, will make it his life’s mission to be disruptive. If Lindsay thinks you are doing Rathman in San Francisco, she will make it her mission to make sure she’s there. You explain to the Rage opportunity to Rathman, deferring the residency until its completion. Also make it clear that they will have to sign a NDA for obvious reasons…”

 

“Obviously.” He parrots and I glare at him. “Sorry continue...my oh so clever husband.”

 

“I will keep up appearances here for a week or so before I am out of the country on business on a Roadshow...will work on that...but I will be in Italy by the second week of pre-production...”

 

“But what about BTK?”

 

“BTK’s not due for six months, remember? Now can I let go of your arm?”

 

“Hmmm.” I do so and lift up a bit so he can get the blood flowing back into it. “You’re sure it’s going to work?”

 

“Yes, I’m sure and I think you should hire Malia to work for you as well.”

 

“Brian…?!” He starts to queen out again and I pull on his hair. “Stop it. I wasn’t going to queen; I was going to tell you that you should get out of my head! I was going to ask her anyway. And another person we need to get involved in this is Sam. As in Auerbach.”

 

“Why Sam? That I don’t understand.”

 

“Because he really and I mean really doesn’t like Lindsay now, especially after her pontificating in LA!”

 

“And…”

 

“We could say we’re doing a collaboration show and her trying to find out about that will keep her nice and busy!” He chuckles evilly.

 

I give him a kiss and get up. “Shall we go feed the beast?”

 

“Yeah.” He stands up and stretches. “But after you’ve given your superbrat twat of a husband that spanking he so richly deserves.” He purrs and starts to unbutton his pants.

 

“No argument from me.” I sit back down on the bed and pat my lap...

 

MEL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY EVENING

 

HALLWAY

 

CASSIA

 

I open the door, pause and then close my mouth. “Uh Mel, could you…”

 

“Can you let us in please, Cassia?” Lindsay demands with as much dignity as she can.

 

“You ca…” The rest of Mel’s sentence dies and she snorts. “Um, so, uh... did you have a nice lunch?”

 

“Yes momma, it was really good! Though I don’t know what happened to mommy and Uncle Michael, but they were like that when we got back…”

 

“Back?” Mel is struggling to control the giggles and Daphne is shaking with silent laughter.

 

“Daph, can you…” Again I pause as Michael comes in with Gummy, who is in her booster seat and what looks like her lunch all down her front, on the booster seat and that seems to be broken.

 

“What happened?” I ask.

 

“As you can see, there was a small accident on the way home. Now come on Gus, come and say goodbye so that we can get home and get cleaned up.” Lindsay replies tersely.

 

Gus backs away. “Sorry mommy, but you two don’t smell nice and you look horrible with all of that stuff on you. Do you know it’s in your hair?”

 

“Yes, Gus I do. Just say good…”

 

“Okay bye mommy! Bye Uncle Michael! Momma, can I see my watch now?”

 

“Yes sweetheart, it’s in your room on your table.”

 

“Okay!” He dashes upstairs to check on his most prized possession.

 

“Okay, we’re just going to go home now.”

 

“How are you going to do that?” Daphne asks, having finally gotten herself together. “Car’s gone to get cleaned up after Gummy’s projectile vomiting. It was like The Exorcist, only with more grace than Linda Blair. You’re going to have to replace Gus’s seat as well; it got caught in the blast.”

 

“Project...but how come you two are so clean?”

 

“I took Gus to the bathroom at a garage. Neither of those two would take him. When we came back, there was an upset driver telling Michael that he told him not to jiggle her like that. Lucky for him, the driver I mean, he had the partition up, so it was somewhat contained to just the three of them…”

 

“Thank you for the recap, Daphne!” Lindsay snarls.

 

“You’re so very welcome, Lindsay. The pleasure was all mine, I assure you.” Daphne responds just as sardonically. After a brief stare off, Lindsay lowers her eyes briefly before turning back to Mel. It’s always nice to see the haughty bitch being smacked down a peg or two, especially since she always starts the contretemps.

 

“So Mel, may we use the bathroom and can I borrow some clothes? I will return them.”

 

“How many times was she sick?” I ask, wrinkling up my nose at the congealing mess on Gummy’s dress and on them.

 

“Three times.” Daphne clears her throat hard. “The last one was about a block away. Gus and I were in the front seats.”

 

“But how did she get you so good?” Mel asks, looking pointedly at Mr Father of the Minute.

 

“I was just holding her…” Michael explains, while taking her out of her seat when she makes a face and barfs. “JR! That’s disgusting! Lindsay, you take her!” He yells and hands her to her quickly. Apparently it’s too quickly for Gummy’s liking as it sets her off to crying but she stops when she fills her nappy...I mean over fills it and it leaks onto Lindsay. If there was ever a day not to wear white… I stifle my chuckle at my wayward thoughts.

 

“Upstairs with her! Quickly for heaven sake!” Mel shouts. Lindsay is almost in tears and is followed by an equally distraught Michael.

 

“I suppose we should help, shouldn’t we?” I ask Mel.

 

“Hell the fuck no! Leave them to it, I say.” She grimaces as she looks at Gummy’s seat.

 

“Oh for heaven sake, JR!” Lindsay wails from upstairs. “Michael! Stop picking off bits of sick out of your hair and reset the damn bath!”

 

At the sound of the muffled guffaw, we turn to Daphne who is sliding down the wall with tears running down her face.

 

“So what happened?”

 

“Exactly what I said!” She gasps. “But Gulliver may have had a little hand in the first place.”

 

“Gulliver?” We echo.

 

“Yes, she kept throwing him on the floor and Michael kept having to pick him up. Anyway, eventually he took it off her but in between dropping it, she was sucking on his ears as she normally does and...well the floor, the food and the jiggling about equals the exorcist!”

 

“Justin would love to have seen that. Shame there wasn’t any pictures.” I chuckle.

 

Daphne starts of laughing again, this time clutching her sides.

 

“What? Daph, what is it?!” Mel demands.

 

“There’s vi-video and ev-even bet-better...the car company will be adding cleaning and replacement charges to their final bill!”

 

“Ouch!” I wince and then laugh. “That was one expensive lunch they had!”

 

Half an hour later, Lindsay calls down for Mel and after giving herself a talking to, she heads upstairs.

 

BATHROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

Mel has a smile playing at the corner of her mouth, but because I want clothes more than I want to score points at this moment, I let it go!

 

“Gummy is in bed now. But Michael and I need to borrow some clothes to go home in. We clearly can’t go like this.”

 

“Clearly. Let me see what I can do.”

 

Ten minutes later, I am feeling much better and call Michael to use the shower.

 

LOUNGE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

“Mel?!” Michael calls from the top of the stairs.

 

“Yes Michael, what is it?!” She calls back sweetly from the doorway.

 

“Haven’t you got anything other than this?!” He bleats.

 

“No Michael. That is the only approximation of a manly outfit I have, unless you want to go home in your clothes…”

 

“How long till the cab comes?”

 

“We haven’t called a cab. Have you Lindsay?” She turns to me smiling sweetly.

 

“I’m doing it now Michael!” I shout back.

 

“Call me when it’s here!”

 

“Michael, I am not your servant; come down here and wait!” I snap, finally losing my patience.

 

“No!” He shouts back, sounding remarkably like Gu--JR!

 

“Either come down or I shall take this taxi home alone and you can call one for yourself!” I snipe.

 

Daphne and Cassia haven’t said a word since I came in the room. They are just staring at me in awe. These jeans always did look good on me. I have to wonder why Mel kept them.

 

Finally Michael comes into the lounge. “Holy crap! Michael you need to go upstairs right now and put your drawers back on! Those leggings are completely see through! Oh Merciful God, my eyes!! My eyes! Kill the visual, Jesus! God please, my eyes!” Daphne gasps and he dashes back up the stairs.

 

“I do not want those back!” Mel shudders.

 

“Mel…” I glance briefly at Cassia, who is still staring at me. “Why did you keep my favourite jeans?”

 

“I didn’t keep them intentionally. I simply found them at the back of the wardrobe. I was going to throw them away and just never got around to it.” She replies, settling back down next to Cassia.

 

“I’m glad you didn’t. I have been looking for these for ages! I always loved wearing them!”

 

“I could never understand why. Because...” She begins dryly.

 

“They do enhance my shape.” I preen.

 

Daphne shakes her head.” I think Mel is referring to the stain on the crotch. It looks like you have your period! Man those jeans must be what they call an investment piece because you must have stopped being on the rag years ago. Just how old are you anyway? Spring chicken thy name is not Lindsay! Anyway, I can’t believe you just went out like that in them for all those years. Didn’t you wash them?”

 

“I…”

 

“Lindsay! Sounds like the cab is here! Let’s go!” Michael shouts, rushing down the stairs and I follow him quickly trying to block out their laughter. Bitches all of them!

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Wheels in Motion by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 59 - WHEELS IN MOTION

 

BRITIN

 

MASTER BEDROOM - SUNDAY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

Our legs are entwined and our tongues are duelling. I love kissing him, because he just melts. We’ve just come out of the bath so we are warm and he smells wonderful. Damn, he has the softest skin. I roll us onto my back and knead his ass and slowly, but surely, he starts to rut against me making soft mewling noises in my mouth. The heat of his spanking earlier has cooled down but it was one of the best sessions ever…

 

Start of flashback

HEAVENLY RETREATS - BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

“Come over here, Superbrat...actually no wait.” I get up and put the do not disturb sign on the door, before turning up the music. “Come with me.” I take his hand. “Leave them where they are.” I point to his pants and he shuffles behind me to the lounge.

 

“On your knees and elbows on the sofa.” I order. “Ass out.”

 

He gets into position. He’s biting his lip, but looking at me with lust blazing in his eyes. I point to my waist and his breath hitches. “H-How many?”

 

“Only six.” I whisper my cock throbbing at his acquiescence.

 

His eyes are locked on my waist as I take my belt off. The only sound is the jangle of my buckle as I slide it out of the loops. “Are you sure?” He licks his lips and nods.

 

I take a deep breath and crack my belt across his ass and he immediately straightens up to grab his cheeks. Although he doesn’t make a sound, his mouth is open in shock. After some deep breaths, he resumes his position. He does gasp on the second lash but it’s when he wiggles out his pain, I know he’s fine. I dole out the next four in rapid succession and haul him to the floor.

 

“Brian!” He gasps, trying to get up but I push him back down.

 

“Stay still.” I order and then proceed to lick, kiss and mouth every inch of each welt he has.

 

“Oh God, oh God!” He pants as he tries to squirm away from my questing mouth. “Br...stop...it’s...oh...there! Just there!” He finally surrenders and all I hear is his staccato breaths and whimpers as I make him feel oh so good! I reach around to his jumping cock and wrap my fingers round it and he lets out a gutsy squeal. “No! Slow...wait! Can’t hold off...any aaaaaahhhh!” His hips piston as he empties into my hand and I’m not sure how he ended up under the table but I pull him out and into my lap.

 

Five minutes later, he is sucking on my tongue and jerking me to completion. I scream my release into his mouth and we lie back panting and fulfilled.

End of flashback

 

“So gen-genius, h-how do w-we plan-plant the s-s-seed?” He groans in my ear, sucking on my lobe.

 

“Legs wi...oh God, you are the most responsive man!”

 

“O-o-only for you. Get me off now, p-plot later!” He orders and who am I to deny him that!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

The jeans have been cut up and thrown in the bin. I have never been so humiliated in my life! When I see my mother is calling me, I take a breath and answer. “Hello mother.”

 

“Lindsay, how are you dear?”

 

“Fine, thank you.”

 

“Lynette has yet to hear from you. Did you forget?”

 

“No, mother. I was out with Gus as you well know.”

 

“But not during all the hours that God sends. Well no matter. We will simply get the details from Mel or Cassia, so you need not trouble yourself. So how was lunch?”

 

“Cass...lunch was fine, thank you. But I know it is the aftermath of lunch that you are truly calling about.” I spit and proceed to confirm every excruciating detail of what I know she already knows. “Was that recap about right?” I snap.

 

“Well Lindsay, you have certainly had a trying day, which I knew nothing about. But thank you for sharing it with me and your father. Why don’t you go to bed now? I’m sure things will feel better in the morning.”

 

When I put my phone down, my heart is racing and my face burning. “Who were you on the phone to Lindsay?” Michael asks, mercifully in his PJs.

 

“Mother.” I reply a lot easier than I feel. “What a day!”

 

“Tell me about it!” He grumbles. “I don’t ever want to go to that place again!”

 

“In fairness, it wasn’t the place that caused the problem. It was what happened afterwards. What made you jiggle Gu...JR like that?”

 

“What do you mean?! If I was doing something wrong, why didn’t you stop me?! You know... like you always do?!”

 

I am taken aback by his tone. Since when does he speak to me, of all people, like that?!

 

“Now you wait just a minute, Michael! You do not speak to me like that! Try to remember that I am one of the few friends that you have left!”

 

“I have lots of friends!” He shouts back.

 

“Oh yes! Do feel free to call them and stay with them tonight, because you sure as fuck are not staying here!”

 

“Lindsay, this is my place. You are not on the lease!”

 

“I’m not what?”

 

“Oh for fuck sake, of course you are…”

 

“Give me the lease, Michael!” He stomps to the desk and pulls out the lease and shows it to me. “Why the fuck would you say such a thing?!”

 

“Because you are being a bitch today!”

 

“What are you talking about?!”

 

“Can we just stop shouting at each other?!” Michael snaps. ”We’re just frustrated that things aren’t going our way. We’re taking it out on each other instead of the person that is causing it. So let us focus on getting Boy Wonder as far away from Brian as we can.”

 

“And the sooner the better! But for now, let’s have a calming drink.”

 

“I’m sorry for shouting at you it has just been a godawful fucking day!”

 

“Me too. So what do you want to drink?” I ask as I head to the kitchen.

 

“A beer as usual.”

 

Of course you do. That’s what you always have! No class, no etiquette, no fucking brains...Oh, I can’t wait for you to be gone! And although I think all of those things, I smile and grab his beer. First, get rid of Justin but Michael’s days are already numbered. Hmm, two downfalls for the price of one, ain’t bad!

 

RUTH’S CONDO - THURSDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

ARNO

 

Yeah, it’s definitely there. I called Brian and they agreed to come over. They have no idea why!

 

“God! Thank goodness today is over!” She grumbles as she sits down and kicks off her shoes. “I really do not want to see anyone but...you expecting anyone?” She looks at me and then sighs.

 

“Sorry but I just wanted them to see something you’ve clearly missed.” I smile hesitantly.

 

She furrows her brow but opens the door with a smile. “Hey you two, you okay?”

 

“Yeah, though not sure why we are here. Everything okay?” Justin kisses her cheek.

 

“Come here Ruth. Just stand right here with your back to me.” I order gently and when she does so, I pull her shirt tight and then she sees it.

 

“How did I miss that?” She gasps and runs her hand over her tiny bump.

 

“You’ve been busy and you always wear loose fitting clothes so I’m not surprised.” I answer and then look across at two stunned men. “Well, can they come and say hi?”

 

She just nods and they come forward. “Hello BTK, you behave in there. No giving mommy any problems.” Brian orders quietly.

 

“None whatsoever understand?” Justin chimes in.

 

“I need to pack and move back to NYC by the weekend.” Ruth whispers. “There is no way I am staying. Not with those vultures here.”

 

“Yes, yes we do.” I whisper back.

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

Gus is chattering away in the kitchen with Debs while helping her with clean-up. I’m still amazed that he loves to do dishes!

 

Justin is in at a Rage meeting with Ginny and Brian is clearly missing him as he’s been on the phone since the end of lunch. Michael and Lindsay are, obviously, happier because Justin isn’t taking Brian’s attention from them. Well they were until Justin called!

 

“Brian, do you think you could pay some attention to Gus?” Lindsay demands, crossly.

 

“Hang on, twat.” He puts his hand over his phone. “He’s in the kitchen helping his grandma do dishes, which is what he wanted to do as evidenced by him asking if he could help. If I wasn’t paying attention to Gus I wouldn’t know that, now would I?”

 

“Touché” Ted snickers, earning himself a glare from the two of them. “Am I supposed to be turned to a pillar of salt like Lot’s wife?”

 

“Double touché.” Blake chuckles.

 

“Wait, say that again? What the hell are you doing in Rome?!”  Brian raises his voice “Oh that one, well I thought you meant in Italy. Wait, what? Say that again!” He then stalks outside and soon his voice is getting louder, sounding very agitated.

 

“Debs no.” I call out as Debs starts to head outside.

 

Five minutes later, he comes back in chewing on his lip. “I can’t fucking believe it! He just agreed to that with…” He mutters.

 

“Problem?” Lindsay is almost falling out of her chair with anticipation that there is a problem.

 

“Huh? Oh no, not really. He met with the producers in Rome, New York and it seems that Rage is being greenlit. We thought it might be but I just wanted to be there when he found out.”

 

“What do you mean Rage is being greenlit?” Michael gasps.

 

“It’s back on. They’re going to start pre-production in a month…” He stands up suddenly. “I have to go home and speak to him in private, with no distractions. Sonny Boy, can you come here a minute?”

 

“Brian…” Michael tries again.

 

“Yes daddy.” He comes trotting in.

 

“I have to go home, something has come up with papa that I need to speak to him in private about. He’s okay, so don’t worry. We will both see you next weekend, okay?”

 

“Okay daddy, give papa kisses and my love.” He peppers his face with kisses and goes back to help Debs

 

“I will, Sonny Boy.”

 

“Brian!” Michael almost screams in frustration.

 

“What is it? I need to get home.”

 

“I am going to get an opportunity to help on this, right?”

 

Brian stops as he puts on his jacket and scoffs. “Of course not! Remember that rights thing that you signed away and received substantial payment for? Well that means no help from you or your peanut gallery playmate over there.”

 

“But..”

 

“But nothing! See you guys later.” He strides to the door. “Opportunity to help...what a joke! Like you did that in the first place!”

 

It doesn’t take long for the whining to start.

 

“Can you fucking believe that?! If it wasn’t for me then they would never have Rage to begin with!”

 

“That’s true.” Lindsay concurs.

 

“Um at the risk of sounding obvious, wasn’t Rage based on the events of the prom?” Ted points out.

 

“Well yeah but…”

 

“You weren’t there.” Ems cocks his head. “So what exactly was your contribution there? I mean apart from going to Portland and leaving Brian to pick up the pieces.”

 

“If it wasn’t for me, they wouldn’t have…”

 

“Who drew Rage?” Ems asks.

 

“Boy...I mean Justin.”  He pouts. “But I gave him the idea!”

 

“No you didn’t! I remember when you two were hopped up on...whatever you were hopped up on and it was Justin who drew him on a napkin.”

 

“But I instructed him!” He snarls.

 

“You still didn’t draw Rage. Although some of your dialogue was going to be used in the film…”

 

“How do you know that, Emmett?” Lindsay frowns.

 

“Because Justin told me. He told us, actually, in the diner when he came back from LA. As per usual, Michael was only listening to what he wanted to listen to.” His gaze shifts back to the pouting man in the corner of the couch. “Because the film wasn’t being made, you lost interest in the conversation, Michael. So the fact that this little tidbit has come as a surprise is your own fault.” Then he breaks into a grin. “It’s going to be so exciting! I can’t wait to strut my stuff on the red carpet!”

 

“Emmett…” Lindsay sighs and adopts her patronising tone. “I’m sorry to tell you this, but you most likely won’t get anywhere near it. Brian and Justin and, of course, me as…”

 

“Why would you be on the red carpet?” Ted and everyone else look bewildered.

 

“As one of Brian’s best friends, who has always supported him and…”

 

“When it suited you!” Cassia interrupts. “You won’t get anywhere near that like you won’t get anywhere near the collaboration between Sam and Justin…”

 

“What collaboration with Sam? Sam? As in my Sam?!”

 

“Shit!” Cassia sighs in despair before glaring at Lindsay. “Your Sam? You no longer have a Sam; just a piece of him that he shared with every other woman who took his fancy for the moment. Besides, he dumped you, remember?! It was very public so there can’t be any selective amnesia on your part. But for all his trouble, look how much better his life and standing in the art world is turning out now that he has ‘tamed the shrew’ so to speak.”

 

“Well thank you for sharing.” Lindsay smirks and then pulls out her phone.

 

CASSIA

 

“You might as well tell the rest. Although, I wouldn’t have put them together in a million years.” Her smile doesn’t reach her eyes. “Oh excuse me, I need to take this.”

 

She isn’t out there long but she doesn’t looks as haughty as she did a few minutes ago. “So Cassia, you were saying?”

 

“I wasn’t saying. If you want to know more, you would need to ask Justin or Sam. Good luck with that!”

 

“Cassia, don’t fret about letting the cat out of the bag. I won’t say anything. I wouldn’t want Justin to be too disappointed in you.”

 

“I’m sure you won’t.” I retort and check my phone. “Mel, can I borrow your charger? My battery’s dead.”

 

“Sure no problem, it’s in my purse.” She calls back heading to the kitchen to get Gus so he can have his bath before we leave.

 

I can feel Lindsay radiating glee at my misfortune.

 

“It’s just not your afternoon, is it Cassia?” She simpers. “Mel, why don’t I give Gus his bath and Michael can help. Can’t you, Michael?”

 

He’s still pouting from the rejection by Brian and it takes him a few seconds to acknowledge her before he follows her up.

 

BATHROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

We quickly bathe Gus and JR. I want to take this opportunity to highlight her failing, before she can get hold of Justin and defend herself. Such a shame I managed to switch off the socket her phone was plugged into!

 

“Michael, what’s wrong?”

 

“What’s...I’ve got no part in it!” He laments.

 

“Rage the Movie? Of course, you do! You as the main creator have every right to say what you think about this reboot. One minute...dammit voicemail again!”

 

“But they have the rights and everything. And although my dialogue will be used, I won’t get anything.”

 

“Again, you have the right to be heard so make your voice heard. For crying out loud, just pick up the phone!” I sigh, crossly.

 

“Who are you trying to get hold of anyway?”

 

“Sam or Justin.”

 

“Justin I can understand, but why Sam?” He asks.

 

“To find out where the collaboration is going to be held. It won’t be here that’s for sure. I want to be there and what with the Rathman Residency, Justin is going to be out of town for a long time. Brian won’t last... he could barely last a day without his ickle Sunshine! And as for Rage, you know where it’s most likely going to be filmed, don’t you?”

 

He shrugs. “LA, I suppose.”

 

“No, I think it will be in New York. Oh wait a minute! What did Emmett say? Some of your dialogue was going to be used in the movie; that’s your in. They can’t use that dialogue without your permission so simply withhold it until they give you a role on the movie!”

 

“Oh Lindsay, you genius!”

 

“I know! Now if I could just get hold of Justin or Sam!” I grumble. “Don’t they realise how much I can help them?!”

 

OUTSIDE THE BATHROOM

 

CASSIA

 

Got you hook line and fucking sinker, Lindsay! First to text Justin and let him know then to give a heads up to Brian about the wannabe antics of Igor who is again doing the bidding of Mrs Frankenstein! What a shame for that high handed horse faced bitch that Mel and I have the same phone so mine was fully charged!

 

BURGATORY, NEAR PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I look around for Justin and spot him in the back grinning at his phone.

 

“What?” I slide in next to him and he feeds me a corn chip smothered in guacamole.

 

“She bit faster than a hungry dog.” He’s still grinning. “Cassia told her at four, and I had an ignored call from her two minutes later and now a text. Oh my God listen to this; Justin, I hate to be the one to tell you but Cassia has let the collaboration you and Sam are doing out of the bag. I do hope it wasn’t a secret. I mean, obviously, I had an inkling because Sam alluded to something big in the pipeline but I never imagined this. It’s so very exciting. Along with Rathman, you will be so busy! Well as you know I know Sam’s works inside and out and can offer you an unbiased insight. Call me! ~Lindz.”

 

“Oh she’s Lindz now, is she? We need another bowl of that, it’s good!” I wave down the server.

 

“So what did the other dumbass say?” He asks while scooping up some more guacamole and sucking it off his finger.

 

“Teasing twat. Well, you should’ve heard him. He wants to be given an opportunity to contribute to the newly greenlit Rage.”

 

“What did you say?”

 

“A very polite but firm fuck no. But Cassia did mention that he’s going to try the dialogue angle to get back on board.”

 

“Not going to happen! Now onto a different subject. I’m so glad Ruth changed her mind and went to N’Awlins instead. There was too much chance of her bumping into her ex and his wife. Seems the wife is spiteful enough to go back to Lindsay even though she’s persona non-grata and spill the beans, if she spots Ruth about.”

 

“Don’t understand why though.” I wrest the remains of the guacamole from him.

 

“She and Lindsay sound like they should be great pals judging by the way she flung Cassia under the bus!” He laughs and I smile as his eyes light up as more guacamole arrives. “So, what are we calling this?”

 

“This week you mean?” I nod as he feeds me another chip and looks thoughtful. “Our honeymoon, of course.”

 

“Five whole days in Italy... This is going to be a killer time difference wise, but oh so worth it!”

 

“Huh? You’ve seriously told everyone we’re in Rome including Cynthia and Ted?!”

 

“Yep.”

 

“But…” He starts to pout and then he smiles. “Oh that’s why you said you thought I meant Italy?”

 

 

“Yep. I can’t wait to get you there!” I husk in his ear and the lick to his lips has nothing to do with guacamole!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Belated Birthday Presents by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 60 - BELATED BIRTHDAY PRESENTS

 

SEVEN MONTHS LATER

 

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

I dump my cases on the floor. I am exhausted but the most important thing is that Michael is gone! Okay, I haven’t got rid of Justin yet but Michael is no longer. He’s had to move out of state because of his continued harassment on the Rage set. I mean I knew he was stupid but I didn’t think he was this stupid!

 

Another example of the Novotny gene running uncontrolled was getting into a vlogging war with Justin! He took to YouTube to announce that Rage was back on and every day would taunt, as Michael’s whining mantra began to haunt me, him as to what was happening. So of course, Michael had to do the same and went on YouTube himself! He, of course, doesn’t have even a quarter of the finesse or WASP training that Justin has. So he was shot down in flames by Justin and his fans time and time again! As well as Justin going on YouTube, Ginny was dropping bits of the script asking what people thought of the dialogue...I thought it was a genius stroke because that had Michael absolutely spitting. He was almost incandescent when he found out that Brian was also working on the dialogue, especially when he never showed an interest when it was him working on it!

 

But his final coup de grace was turning up day after day on set. Which would be fine if the set wasn’t in Pittsburgh. Why in the hell would you choose to harass and harangue them here of all places, where you all fucking live?! I mean come on! But at least he got a fuck out of it! During his campaign of stupidity, he managed to meet up with Connor James, who was originally cast as Rage. After they did the deed in New York, he mentioned that he was meeting up with Justin in Pittsburgh to go through the script so they went on a road trip.  

 

He’s only moved to Ohio but he’s not allowed within the state of Pennsylvania as Brian and Justin felt so threatened by him. What a joke but the real kick to his teeth was that Mel also had his parental rights revoked. A slight overreaction I feel to everything he’s done, but whatever. He’s gone and that’s all I care about.

 

While he’s been making an idiot of himself, I have been busy doing something a bit more conducive to my goals. I have spent six of the last seven months trying to get Justin to see reason over the Rathman Residency. Instead of staying in one fucking place like he was supposed to be, Justin had to be different and yomped his ass all over the country for it while working on Rage as well! I swear the opportunity and prestige the Rathman Residency brings with it is completely wasted on him! If it had been me, I would have taken full advantage of all it has to offer. He gets to live my dream while all of mine has been and continues to be deferred...well, for now that is.

 

Anyway, as for the collaboration with Sam, I was spitting feathers when I found out that not only was there no way of finding out a damn thing about it, but Sam managed to get married in the interim to that Lavinia creature. He had the nerve to send me an invite but I reacted with dignity and poise when I declined, after I screamed, shouted and swore the place down of course. But at least by sending me the invite, he gave me another means of contacting him, not that he’s responded to my entreaties!

 

And during all of this planning for our future, I had to come and see Gus and Gum...JR! I couldn’t risk Mel using my absence against me to try and get sole custody. I am going to be seeing him next weekend and I am so looking forward to it. But I’m looking less so with the cloud of going back to the family house hanging over my head! But at least I won’t have Cassia smirking at my failure! She and Mel split up...never thought that would last anyway!

 

I see that my machine is blinking. Oh yes, this place is all mine now. He’s still on the lease until such time as it needs renewing but by then I will be happily ensconced in Britin as the lady of the manor. Before he was kicked out of the state, I got him to agree to pay a year’s worth of rent, reassuring him that this was so that he would have a place to come home to...as if but it is getting close to the end. I need to move things up a gear.

 

“Hi Lindsay, its Michael. Can you call me back? I have some news you are going to want to hear.”

 

“Oh, I doubt that very much!” I scoff as I delete the message.

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT, YOUNGSTOWN OHIO

 

MICHAEL

 

I am pacing as I wait for Lindsay to ring me back. That fucking Boy Wonder has completely and utterly got my life and now I can’t even be in the same state as Brian! These last few months have been horrendous and on top of that fucking Connor fucking James gave me syphilis!

 

I try Lindsay again but this time on her cell. “Lindsay! Finally! Where have you been?! I have been calling the house for weeks! What do you mean at the collaboration events? All this time?! Well like I said on my message, I have news. I know when the premiere of Rage is going to be. It’s in two months. My attorney says I can get that shit fuck of a restraining order modified because they can, if I give notice of my arrival, go to one of their many houses elsewhere so that I can come back to the Pitts.”

 

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

LINDSAY

 

After I hang up, I am furious! There is no fucking way he is coming back! No fucking way! I have worked too hard for this! All those negative posts on his videos and hacking his accounts... well not hacking since he gave me the password, the fool. But I used his account to send those emails. This and everything else I’ve done will not be for naught!

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S VILLA, ROME - THURSDAY MORNING

 

DEBS

 

I am trying not to give Jennifer the stink eye over this! The villa is absolutely beautiful!

 

“I was asked by my sons to say nothing. Come on Debs, you would’ve done the same thing.” She tells me again as we walk up to the front door.

 

“Okay, I would’ve done the same.” I concede but before I can knock I think I hear the voice of Gus asking his daddy to hurry up and open the door already!

 

“Hi Ma.” Brian looks wary as he opens the door and I feel his relief as I haul him into my arms. And Gus burrows into Jen’s.

 

“Where is my Sunshine?” I bellow.

 

“Grandma ssssh!” Gus demands. “You must be less noisy.”

 

“Gamma! Ganna!” Gummy cries out when she sees us and runs as fast as she can arms outstretched.

 

“Uh Jen?” I pick her up and kiss her cheek.

 

“I had no idea they would both be here.” She replies. “Why do we need to be less noisy, Gus?”

 

“Because you’ll wake my birthday presents.” He replies.

 

“Brian?”

 

“Follow me.” Is his response.

 

As we tote our grandkids across the marbled reception into the decked area we both, because this is clearly a surprise to her too, come stock still.

 

“Bah…” I stutter as I put Gummy down and look at Jen.

 

“Are you seeing...?” She asks and I nod.

 

“Come and sit down.” Brian orders and mutely we do as we are told.

 

“Babies? As in two of them?” Jennifer whispers to me and I nod.

 

Brian and Justin pick up the babies from their bassinets and sit on either side of us.

 

“You ready?” Justin asks Jen. She, like me, has tears running down her face, and like me reaches up. “Mom meet Harper.”

 

I look up at Brian and cry harder when he places the baby in my arms. “Ma, meet Lee.”

 

“Aren’t they pretty?” Gus smiles.

 

“Yes, yes they are. Now explain!” I demand.

 

Justin goes to sit in Brian’s lap, grinning like a loon. “They were a couple of weeks early so they gave us a fright! But they are thriving. And we have one more favour to ask you.”

 

“What’s that?” Jennifer sniffs. “Oh boys they are just so beautiful. Debs let’s swap! So when did Daphne get pregnant? Tell us everything.”

 

“Gus, go ahead. You can say this bit...” He tells him grinning.

 

“Ruthie gave me my Birthday Gummies like I asked! Now Ben can have cuddles and Hunner can too! Although they were a little late but daddy ‘splained that to me.” Gus strokes Harper’s foot gently. “Gummy likes them too, not sure she should be sucking their toes but they don’t seem to mind.”

 

Ruthie? Ruth got…” I exchange stunned looks with Jen. “Ruth? As in our friend Ruth?”

 

“Yep and we need you to keep this quiet until we return to Pittsburgh. You’re the first ones to know that it’s Ruth. Ted and Emmy Lou know but they think that we asked Daphne. They found the sonogram picture in Justin’s case and she took the hit for Ruth.”

 

“So Ruth was pregnant at the ceremony?” Jen questions. “What? At least three months?”

 

“Dead on, we had the sonogram the day before. Then she moved to N’Awlins to be with her mom because she started to show. Typical Ruth, she didn’t even notice.” Brian laughs.

 

“Can you at least let me tell Carl?” I beg. “I promise he won’t tell anybody else.”

 

“Please Debs, not even Carl. Gus wants to tell the family when we get back.”

 

I try my cow-eyed look but he’s not buying it. “Alright, but only because of my grandson. I’m not doing you reprobates any secret favours!”

 

“You mentioned that they were early. What happened?”

 

Start of flashback

OCHSNER PERKIN ALTERNATIVE BIRTHING CENTRE - 2 MONTHS PRIOR

 

PARKING LOT

 

BRIAN

 

I am willing the cabbie to go faster! Arno is waiting for us in the parking lot right outside. Mama G is in with Ruth, who woke up very early to find herself in labour.

 

“Arno! Arno!” I shout and can hear the panic in my voice as we both almost fall out of the cab. “What the fuck happened?!”

 

“We don’t know!” He yells over his shoulder as we run down the corridor to Ruth’s room. “She was a bit stressed about something and woke up to find herself with bad stomach pains. At first she thought it was Braxton Hicks, but Mama G said to get to the hospital! No Justin... here!” He calls him back as he keeps running.

 

“Wait a moment sir, who are these people?” The nurse demands.

 

“The fathers! We have already told you the situation and now they are here! Can we please not delay them?!”

 

“Yes, of course. Right you two with me, let’s get you in scrubs!”

 

“What about him?” I demand, pointing at Arno. “He’s coming too.”

 

My mind flashes briefly back to when Gus was sick and they wouldn’t let Mel in. I pray that they will let Arno to come too.

 

“We can only allow the birth father, I mean fathers in. Sorry.”

 

“Guys! Just go, I get the next hold, okay?” He orders firmly.

 

“Okay!” Justin agrees and starts to shove me forward.

 

“Oh but…!” I hear him start to shout but the door closes.

 

The first thing we hear is Ruth ordering us to the head end! Much to our relief!

 

“Who’s the doctor?” Justin demands.

 

“That would....holy fuck almighty...be the guy between my legs!” Ruth growls and Justin goes redder than I have ever seen.

 

“Twat.”

 

“Yeah, that’s where he is!” Ruth snickers. “Oh dear lord, this fucking hurts!”

 

“It’s perfectly normal, just try to relax. All you have to do is just find your focus and…” The doctor wisely shuts his mouth when the room goes quiet and all of the women give him the death glare. “Yes, well, I’ll just get back to…”

 

“Yeah if you could please!” Mama G shakes her head. “All you have to do indeed!”

 

“Safe to fucking...ow! Say that this is definitely a one-shot deal!” Ruth groans.

 

“Okay, you ready to push?!” The doctor calls up.

 

“No, I’m waiting for a fucking bus!” Ruth grumbles quietly.

 

Two hours later, we are both sitting stunned and looking down at our beautiful daughters.

 

“By the by, it’s twins!” Ruth quips tiredly. “We found out on Thursday. Someone neglected to mention that twins run in our family.”

 

We are hearing the words but they are just not sinking in yet! Another ten minutes pass before I remember Arno!

 

“Shit! We have to introduce them to their godfather!”

 

“Who are they?” Mama G asks quietly. “Do you have any names before she goes to sleep?” She strokes the hair off Ruth’s forehead and she gives a very exhausted smile.

 

“We were going to call her Harper after Harper Lee, but now they can both be named in her honour. What do you think, daddy?” I ask a quietly stunned Justin.

 

“Perfect, just perfect.” He whispers. “Harper looks like you, definitely has your nose.”

 

“Let’s go introduce them.” I hiccup and we carry our daughters to the window.

End of flashback

 

JENNIFER

 

“So where is Ruth now? I have spoken to her a few times, but...wow just wow!”

 

“She’s heading back to Pittsburgh tomorrow. She’s been recovering in New York with Arno. But she’s getting crazy wanting to come home for her beloved babies.” Justin laughs.

 

Both Debs and I freeze and look at each other. “Her beloved babies?” I repeat.

 

“Uh-huh. Gus, can you get Ganna the cloth please? Someone is blowing bubbles.” Justin coos.

 

“Yes papa, Lee is always doing that. It’s funny!” He smiles as he hands me the cloth.

 

“Justin, sweetheart about Ruth and her beloved babies? What do you mean when you say that?”

 

“As I said.” He frowns before adjusting Gummy on his lap. “She’s getting a 2010 Buick LaCross as a present...she doesn’t know it yet though.”

 

“Um Justin, I think you need to clarify which babies you are talking about.” Brian smirks.

 

“Her cars, of course. Which ones would I be talking about?” His forehead creased in confusion.

 

“The ones in their grandmas’ arms for example.” Brian shakes his head. “Are you sure you scored 1500? Let me reassure you, you two worry warts, Ruth is not going to be anything like that. She gave up her rights to Harper and Lee, the day after the sonogram appointment. It was her present to us.”

 

“Oh.” Debs sniffs tearfully while nuzzling Harper’s head.

 

“Right, I take it there is champagne in this place?” I demand and they nod. “Fine, get that opened while I make a phone call to a certain person!”

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS, PITTSBURGH - AN HOUR LATER

 

GARAGE

 

RUTH

 

I pick up the phone without looking and then burst out laughing as Jen indignantly and tearfully berates me for making her a grandmother again!

 

“Aren’t they just adorable? Harper has Brian’s nose and eye shape, but Lee definitely has Justin’s mouth. But it’s the eye colour, so glad it’s a combo of the two...a nice kinda sea green. I’ll be back in the Burgh tomorrow thank goodness, picking up the new daddies and grandmas on Saturday...ah whoops, they hadn’t told you yet? Tell them sorry for me! So on a scale of one to mad, how are you two really? Great, so I don’t have to bring an armed guard with me. Nah just me and Arno and he’d be next to useless for a man his size! What do you mean why? He’s scared of you two! See ya!”

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

KITCHEN

 

BEN

 

There is something definitely up! Brian and Justin are upstairs no doubt getting to know their bed again! But whatever it is, I think it is a good thing! Life has been great since Michael was kicked out of the state, though it looks like he is on his way back. He got some shark of an attorney, who’s saying that being barred is against his constitutional rights. What about our rights not to deal with the annoying fucker ever again?! But because he has to give notice, for now, of his intention to visit we can at least be prepared for it! So glad that Mel had his rights revoked. He put up a token fight, the fucking piece of shit, but then once again Rage captured his attention, it no longer mattered to him! The funny thing is I don’t think Gummy misses him at all. Talk about an ineffectual parent. It’s more a case of ‘The Inconsequential Sperm Donor!’

 

I look across at Xavier and it’s so gratifying to know that we’re still together as are Carmine and Hunner, as everyone has taken to calling him now! We think there may be an announcement on the Lucas and Emmy front too because he’s being awfully coy! And Blake said he’s seen him mooning over rings! Sadly, Cassia and Mel split up but have remained very good friends. Such good friends that she actually made Mel ask someone, who Mel of all people was too scared to approach, on a date!  We’re meeting her today.

 

Hunner has come on leaps and bounds, growing in confidence every single day. He’s come so far from the scared kid I once knew! He absolutely loves Chef School and is doing brilliantly. Emmy sometimes takes him on events so that he can practice. I can’t thank Ruth enough for getting him to do that.

 

Gus and Gummy are playing in the den and are excitedly waiting to see their momma again!

 

“Mel’s here!” Emmy calls from the lounge. “Shall I get Gus and Gummy? I can’t believe how much she has grown in a month! And ooh, who is that soupcon of sexiness that she’s brought with her? Do you think that’s the one?”

 

On hearing that Blake goes haring to the door but I easily catch him and carry him back to the kitchen.

 

“Spoilsport!” He grumbles from Ted’s lap but Ted kisses it all better!

 

“Hey Mel! And you are?” Emmy coos, having opened the door.

 

“Leda and you, judging by that outfit and smile, are Emmy?”

 

“The one and the only! Now come on in!”

 

“Gus! J...Gummy! Your momma is here!” I call out. “We’re in the kitchen!”

 

“Momma!” Gus yells, running in and then running out again. “Come on Gummy. No, this way you silly goose!”

 

“Silly goose?” I repeat grinning.

 

“Thilly gooth!” Gummy lisps. She is gap toothed at the moment and looks and sounds adorable! “Momma! Who’th that?”

 

“Before I do that, let me look at you my darlings!” She sweeps them both into a hug and I have to blink back tears. We really missed them!

 

“Tho?” Hunner mimics and waggles his eyebrows.

 

“Oh for...Leda, this is everyone...well almost. Everyone, this is Leda.”

 

She grins and waves. “Hi, so where's the King and his Prince?”

 

Ted sighs. “Did Mel tell you nothing? It was their first night back last night. They might be tired...cough-cough!”

 

“Oh contraire Teddy, we are more than rested.” Brian smirks and Blake blinks back tears as he is hauled out of Ted’s lap so that Brian can give Ted a hug. “Gus, Ruth and Arno will be here in five minutes, okay? You know what to do?”

 

“Do?” Mel echoes.

 

“Okay daddy!”

 

Brian disappears again and we exchange puzzled looks.

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

Lee is not happy. I'm praying she doesn't give her and her sister away by crying! But after an initial crumple face, she decides to be a nice quiet Justin Jnr. equipped with a sunshine smile to melt the coldest heart. They are so good, especially when it comes to not interrupting daddy time….but then again we have quickies down to a fine art! Amongst the many reasons for returning back to Pitts is so that we can get back to long and leisurely fucking! Ruth and Arno are taking them next Saturday. And although we love our children, we can’t wait for the uninhibited sucking and fucking without having to worry about screaming the place down...yeah, I miss that! But we would not change a thing! Although my one saving grace at the moment is that Justin insisted we book into Heavenly. This saved me from suggesting it and having a smug husband teasing me for being ridiculously romantic and a big soppy daddy; as Ruth’s condo is less than a 10 minute drive away!

 

Justin is still on paternity leave from Rage and I will be as soon as Ted sees them! He and Emmy never asked a word about Daph. So that made keeping Harper and Lee’s arrival a secret much easier...I hated lying by omission, but it had to be done.

 

“Daddy, Ruthie and Arno are here!” Gus calls out. “Uncle Ben, can you open the door real quickly?!”

 

BEN

 

“Gus, what is the matter with you?”  I laugh.

 

“I haven't seen Ruthie in ages!” He jumps up and down and then launches himself at Ruth before she can get in. “Oh Ruthie! I missed you so much! Thank you for that... thank you!”

 

“Hey Gussie! I missed you too!”

 

“Hey, can't you see me?” Arno gripes with a smile before Gus leans across to hug him.

 

“Of course! And Gummy did too, but she’s with momma and Lisa.”

 

Leda, she’s Mel’s new friend.” I explain when they frown. “She and Cassia are still friends though.”

 

“Oh, shame that.”

 

“Is it now, daddy?” Gus asks Brian when he comes out of the lounge.

 

“Not yet. Ruth, Arno come in for a minute.”

 

Gus skips back to the kitchen and settles on his grandpa’s lap.

 

“Gus!” Brian calls out. “You can do it now!”

 

“Oh goody!” Gus squirms off Carl’s lap and runs to the entrance of the kitchen. “Now everyone get up and follow me.”

 

“Gus, what is going on?” Mel laughs.

 

“Come see!” He giggles and leads us to the lounge. He knocks twice and Arno opens the door.

 

CARL

 

“Oh my God!” I breathe and just stare at them! “Daph?! When did…?”

 

“Christ.” Mel whispers and starts to slowly approach.

 

“Mel, they’re babies not landmines.” Daph laughs.

 

“I know but…wow!” She sits next to Daph and gently touches a foot.

 

“Who are they?”

 

“Excuse us, but Gus can tell you everything.” Brian smiles proudly at Gus and he nods.

 

“Everyone, this is Harper and this is Lee.” He introduces them. “They are my Birthday Gummies. Ruthie gave them to me and my daddies.”

 

Everyone looks at Ruth and she shrugs as if she gave them a pint of milk!

 

“Wait! So Daph you....” Emmy begins and the claps his hand over his mouth.

 

“It’s okay, Emmy. The grandmas know everything.” Justin reassures him.

 

“Grandmas? Debs? Jen? How long have you known?” I ask.

 

“Since Thursday.” Debs admits. “They wouldn’t let me tell you. I did cow-eyes and everything but they wouldn’t budge!”

 

“Now as per Gus’s wishes, the first to get a hold are Ben and Hunner.” Justin and Brian get up and instruct them to sit down. “Gus wanted them for you.”

 

I have never seen Hunner so utterly speechless. As he sits down, Gummy approaches. “Hunner, you like?” She asks, pulling off Lee’s sock and kissing her foot.

 

“Mel, she likes their feet. Not sure why.” Brian chuckles.

 

“Oh yeah.” He sniffs. “But there will only be one Gummy for me and that’s you.” He kisses her cheek and she clambers between them. “How old are they?”

 

“Nine weeks. Had them early. The them being a surprise!” Ruth grins tearfully. “They have my hair and some of my colouring but other than that they are pure Brian and Justin. Harper takes after Brian and Lee is all Justin. But they both have the same eyes. Oh and boys, word to the wise, the hair, it’s gonna get long and wide. Think Diana Ross in the 90s.”

 

Justin frowns. “So like Daph’s?”

 

“Not quite. I have Cherokee in me. We are talking curls lots of curls! And then of course, there’s the hair grease for their scalp. They’re not going to like it but it has to be done. Basically make sure Mama G is here for the first time you do their hair!”

 

“Stop teasing us!” Justin grouses.

 

“She’s not teasing you.” Daph returns sweetly.

 

I gulp as Ben places Harper in my arms. “Well hello there. My name is Carl but you can call me Ganka when you can speak. Boys, I shall be bringing the gun permits round tomorrow!”

 

After an hour of cooing and telling all, the Baby TKs are ready for their nap. “May I?” I ask Brian, following him and Justin out.

 

“Of course you may.” He gently places Harper in my arms and kisses her head. “As you go up the stairs, it’s the second one on the right okay, dad?” Brian asks and we both pause before I swallow down tears and then nod.

 

“Okay son. We won’t be long.” I’m not even half way up the stairs when the tears start to fall.

 

Twenty minutes later, I rejoin them and we have champagne and Ems and Hunner are bringing out the food.

 

“You okay, honey?” Debs asks, squeezing my hand as I sit down.

 

“Yeah, just stunned that’s all.” I murmur back. “I took loads of pictures! So what are we talking about?”

 

“Sharing our wedding day.” She smiles tearfully.

 

“With?” I frown and then it hits me. “Seriously?”

 

“Yeah, they want them to be christened after our wedding here.”

 

“Ganka okay?” Gummy asks, holding my hand as the tears of happiness fall.

 

“Yes Gummy, Ganka okay.” I manage to choke out as Ruth hands me a tissue and a glass of champagne.

 

“So who is going to be the godparents?” I ask and look around.

 

“Arno and Daph.” Justin replies and everyone looks surprised.

 

“Daph we get.” Ted begins tactfully. “But Arno…”

 

“He gave us his blessing Teddy.” Brian grins at Arno. “Ruth wouldn’t have done this without that.”

 

“Momma, when am I seeing mommy again?” Gus suddenly pipes up and the room goes quiet. In all of our excitement and shock, we had forgotten about Lindsay!

 

“Next weekend.” Mel replies carefully.

 

“Will Uncle Michael be there too?”

 

“We’re not sure. You know he’s been away on business a lot so he may still be busy.” Mel looks across at Brian.

 

“Oh okay. But can I tell her about Harper and Lee?”

 

“Yes of course you can…”

 

“Good. But we’re still staying at grandma and grandpa’s, aren’t we?  It feels such a long time since we did. Oh will our wuffy-fluffies still fit?”

 

“Yes and yes.” Mel laughs and then turns to a confused looking Leda. “I’ll explain later. Are you doing anything next Sunday?”

 

“Okay and I am guessing having Sunday lunch or dinner with you guys?”

 

“It’s a late lunch.” Daph chuckles. “And I cannot wait to see Lindsay again.”

 

“You’re going to be there?” Blake gives a crafty smile.

 

“Oh I wouldn’t miss this for the world!” She replies with a wink.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Comfort and Joy...Well For Some by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 61 - COMFORT AND JOY...WELL FOR SOME

 

OUTSIDE PITTSBURGH AIRPORT - TUESDAY MORNING

 

LINDSAY

 

Well that was another waste of my fucking time! I went to New York to speak to Rathman. They were not taking my phone calls seriously so a face-to-face was called for! When they said that Justin was now on the Pittsburgh part of his residency, I almost screamed! What’s in fucking Pittsburgh that requires him to be here?! When I look at the long line of people waiting for a cab, I wish I had a gun!

 

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER

 

I am finally home to yet another message from Michael, bleating about Rage as usual. Then there is one from Mel, reminding me about the weekend and one from mother. Well all of those can wait!

 

I run my fingers along the dresser in the kitchen. It’s so dusty that I know I have to clean but am not looking forward to it! I head to the lounge just to rest when my eyes fall on the lease. As I read it, I am incredulous and feel stupid! They provide a cleaner! Not only that, but also a concierge service that Michael refused, despite them being fucking included in the rent! The amount of times he watched me clean and lug shopping in single handed while he was conveniently busy...that fucking turd! He probably had mounds of entertainment at my expense. After all, why have a housekeeper when I’m here, right? I sit back and think that if he’s done this to me, what else has he done?

 

I logon to our household account and while the money hasn't been touched since he paid the year’s rent, I decide to check historically and my anger mounts. I am fucking outraged! He took out money as well! Whereas I used the money I took as an investment in our future; after all I have to look the part, I bet he used his for fucking toys!

 

I take a soothing breath and sit back.

 

“Right Peterson, focus!” I say out loud and stand up. “Now first things first, get in touch with the letting agents and get this place cleaned from top to bottom! Then call mother and Mel. Unpack and order food from Delicious Food, oh I have missed that food, then bath!”

 

With a plan in mind, I pick up my phone.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

“Can you say that again? I don’t understand.” I stare at my very happy looking parents.

 

“We are going to Australia for a month on Friday, but we have a present for Gus and Gummy, from our trip to the East Coast. We’d like you to give it them on Sunday when you see them.”

 

“H-how do you know about me going to…”

 

“Well Mel, of course. Now let me go and get it.” Mother trills and trots upstairs.

 

“Daddy, what on earth is going on with you two?” I demand. “Since when have you…”

 

“What are you getting hysterical about? We are simply taking a leaf out of your book and travelling.”

 

“Hysterical?” I gasp indignantly. “I was assisting Justin with Rathman and the collaboration he has with Sam!”

 

“Of course you were dear.” Mother seems to be mocking me. “Now here. This is for Gus and this for Gummy. Now Mel knows they are coming and I suspect she’s going to be a bit cross when she sees them but we couldn’t resist. Actually let me just call her and give her a heads up.”

 

Heads up...since when does she say heads up? And is she wearing chinos and a tank?

 

“Mother, I’m more than…”

 

“Mel, its Nancy, how are you all? Wonderful. Yes we’re all good here and looking forward to Australia. It’s going to be interesting travelling with Lynette and Gerald, as it’s our first holiday together. The reason for my call…”

 

They are going on holiday with Lynette and Gerald?! Yet another thing for her to lord over me...thank you very much mother!

 

“...right I will do that. Bye Mel and give them a kiss each from both of us. Right, Lindsay...Lindsay? Are you alright?”

 

“Yes, yes I’m fine, just a bit tired as I landed this morning. So what am I doing with these?”

 

“Let me box it up and then just give it to Mel and she’ll do the rest.” She heads out again.

 

“Lindsay, you do look exhausted. You shouldn’t be over-exerting yourself.” Daddy smiles kindly at me...finally some compassion!  

 

“I am. Looking after artists of Justin and Sam’s calibre is so draining, both mentally and physically.” I sigh. “And of course, trying to deal with the fallout from Michael’s actions... I just could not believe how he behaved.”

 

“Yes it was a shock to us all. Did you see any of his vlogs?”

 

I shake my head...his live whining was bad enough!

 

“They were interesting!” Mother laughs, handing me the box before pausing to look at me carefully. “Hmm...you know what I think? I believe you need a full face to feet treatment. Those bags beneath your eyes are doing you no favours, darling.”

 

“Thank you mother.” I drawl.

 

“Why not book into Heavenly with us? We’re going on Thursday for a full body ritual before our flight.”

 

“We?”

 

“Yes, the four of us. I’m sure they could squeeze you in.”

 

“No thanks. I’m going to be much too busy. The bonus is that Justin is in Pittsburgh so at least I’m not flying!” I stand up abruptly as I can feel the tears of frustration and rejection pricking my eyes. I mask that with a huge yawn. “Oh I am so tired. I’m just going to go home and go to bed! Have a wonderful holiday...think of me while you’re lounging on the beach.”

 

“Oh we will. We will definitely do that. Actually, shall I give you a lift?” Daddy asks and I am so relieved that I don’t have to fuck about with a cab.

 

“Please daddy that would be wonderful.”

 

“Goodbye dear, we will send you a postcard.” Mother kisses my cheek and escorts us to the door.

 

BRITIN - THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

HARPER & LEE’S NURSERY

 

BRIAN

 

I can’t help it, I start to smile at the meticulous way that Justin is doing Harper’s nappy. I know my little lady and start counting down.

 

“Harper, you little devil!” He laughs as she promptly fills it again.

 

Lee is gurgling in my arms having sailed through the nappy changing process without any problems.

 

“Icky itty bitty princess.” He coos at her and then catches my expression and blushes. “Shush or no facial and head massage for you!” He scoops her up as she sucks on her fist in contentment. “I still can’t believe Teddy. I thought we would have to use a crowbar to get Lee out of his arms.”

 

“Don't think it has quite hit him yet or that he’s in charge of the company with Cyn until we're back.”

 

“Hmm.” He murmurs, swaying Harper and my heart melts, as only he can make it do so. He strokes her head as she starts to drift off. “Five more minutes?” He pleads, but I shake my head firmly. “Please Brian.”

 

I place Lee in her crib and wrap my arms round them. “Justin, we made a pact and they need their nap. Both grandmas have said that letting them nap in our arms will only cause future problems for us. If you're like this now, what are you going to be like on Saturday?” He nods before kissing me under my chin. “Now put her down and come back here.”

 

He snuggles back into my arms and sighs. “They just feel so good in my arms.”

 

“Mine too, but something else feels better.” He looks astounded at me. He’s about to defend his cubs when I squeeze him and start to smile.

 

“Oh! Seriously, I did score 1500, I can show you the certificate and everything.”

 

“Come on, get the monitor and let’s sort stuff out for Saturday.”

 

“What is there left to sort? We’re all packed, though we might need to pack some silk scar...not a word just get their case!” He flounces off in embarrassment and oh dear god, that ass just looks so succulent when he flounces!

 

BRADMAN AND WALL ATTORNEYS, OHIO - FRIDAY MORNING

 

FLETCH BRADMAN’S OFFICE

 

MICHAEL

 

“So what does all of this mean?” I sigh, hoping for good news about this restraining order. “Can I go back to Pittsburgh without any restrictions?”

 

“Yes you can without notice, but there are restrictions. You have to report to a designated police station. Failure to do so immediately will lead to your arrest and reinstatement of the previous order. The other restrictions are that you can't go to any business premises owned by Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney.”

 

My heart sinks a bit at that, but then have a thought. “Owned or in?”

 

“Not sure I follow.” Fletch looks again at the papers in front of him. “Oh wait, I get it. Definitely only owned by them but if they are conducting business in Pittsburgh, you again, are not allowed to be in the vicinity of that building. As for their personal properties, you have been barred from all of them as you well know. They still haven't gotten restraining orders against you approaching them personally, which surprises me…”

 

“That's most likely down to Brian. All these orders are the idea of Justin, which clearly Brian doesn't agree with or the personal ones would be in place, too. He’s my best friend, after all.”

 

He furrows his brow but whatever he is thinking of he doesn't share.

 

“So what about Jenny Rebecca? Can anything be done there? I paid support and…”

 

“That’s very noble of you…” He looks at me somewhat frostily. “But from this paperwork, that only covers last year. You’ve not paid anything since?”

 

“I’ve had my rights taken away.” I point out.

 

“Only In the last three months; you had them 4 months prior to that. It is also claimed by the mother, Ms Melanie Marcus, that your visitations to Jenny Rebecca were few and far between due to your Rage fixation. Explain that to me.”

 

I roll my eyes at her exaggeration then tell him about my creation of Rage and how I want that to be recognised, as it is my due. For a moment, he doesn’t say anything. “Well?”

 

“If I were you, I would start paying the support to show myself willing and hopeful for visitation. And even if they agree to that, I suspect it would be supervised.”

 

I slump back in my seat and nod. I would actually like to see JR again. Now that I have been forced out of her life by Justin having me exiled and Mel by being an on the rag bitch, I realize just how much I miss her. “Okay, so would you contact them on my behalf and let them know I’m willing to do that?”

 

“Yes and a heartfelt apology would go some way to smoothing the way. And…”

 

“I am not apologising to Justin Taylor! If it wasn’t for him…”

 

“I meant Ms Marcus. Now if you could have that letter prepared and back to me by the middle of next week, Wednesday the latest, then we can start proceedings.”

 

“Okay. Well thanks, Mr Bradman. I’ll see you next week.”

 

“Yes Mr Novotny, I look forward to it.” He gets up to shake my hand and I head out. When I pass his assistant, she doesn’t even look up from the papers she’s reading,

 

“Bye then.” I say to her but again nothing. “Well aren’t you just charming!” I snipe and am about to say something else when Bradman steps out.

 

“Mr Novotny, two things: please can you settle part of your bill relating to the restraining order before you go?”

 

“Of course. Would I deal directly with you?” I cut my eye at the still-yet-to-notice-me assistant.

 

“No, you can deal with Amber here. And the second thing Mr Novotny, is that Amber is indeed charming. However, she is also proofreading a document via audio, hence the headphones. So she most likely didn’t hear you speak.” He taps the desk and her head shoots up.

 

“Sorry Fletch, had you been standing there long?”

 

“No not at all. Could you deal with Mr Novotny’s bill, just for the restraining orders? The parental rights is a separate case.”

 

“But they are related. Because of…”

 

“Mr Novotny please. They are in no way related, Mr Taylor-Kinney was not named in this case. This is specifically between you and Ms Marcus.”

 

“But if he had just…”

 

“Sorry Mr Novotny, I really do have to go. See you next week.”

 

“Hi Mr Novotny. Let’s get this bill settled, shall we?” Now she smiles at me!

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

ARNO

 

I know I am completely biased but they really are the most beautiful babies! Harper is still sleeping but Lee is practising her tongue poking out skills with Brian, which Justin doesn’t know about! Apparently, it is something Justin did at the start of their relationship, which Brian found endearing though never told him. Now he is waiting for Lee to surprise her daddy with it.

 

I can see that Ruth is starting to get a little cross as yet again as Justin goes through the list with her.

 

“Okay, stopping now!” He looks a little tearful. “It’s just that we’ve had them to ourselves all this time and…”

 

“First time is the hardest.” She softens her expression. “You are just up the road and I promise to come get you if anything…”

 

“Do you think something is going to happen?” He gulps.

 

“Anything can happen, but no I don’t. Calm down and go enjoy your time off. You can be proud, beaming papa tomorrow. Now I have booked a dinner to be brought to the room for you at about six. Do you think you would’ve screamed off some steam by then and be able to go slow?”

 

He grins and looks at Brian, who is swaying with Lee by the window. “Just a bit. But we can’t get too carried away, unfortunately. We need our wits about us for tomorrow when she comes riding into town.”

 

“Which is why I said you should’ve booked from yesterday, didn’t I Lee? But daddy wasn’t having it.”

 

“Oh, don’t you start that mister! I’m onto you! You asked it in that I don’t want to do this but will if you say yes tone and then the puppy eyes!”

 

“I do not do puppy eyes.” Justin cocks an eyebrow. “I do not!”

 

“Can you work your argument off in Heavenly? I wish to be with my goddaughters and their…” I stumble over what to say. We’ve never referred to her as anything when it comes to them and it hits us all like a ton of bricks!

 

“Oh…!” Justin looks as stricken I feel and turns to Brian, who looks remorseful.

 

“Ruthie.” She smiles. “Just like Gussie calls me.”

 

“Perfect.” Brian smiles back. “Now come on twat! Let’s let them have their time.”

 

After they leave, I gather her into my arms as the enormity of what she’s done finally sinks in and she sobs her heart out.

 

“You will always be part of their lives.” I soothe. “Believe me?”

 

“I know and yes I do.” She hiccups, finally calming. “And I wouldn't change a thing. It was just the pause...don’t know why it got to me but it did.” She shakes herself and then smiles a genuine, if watery, smile. “Right, let me get cleaned up and takes these little Caramels for a tour!”

 

I would give everything to give you what you gave to Brian and Justin... anything!

 

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

Now this is more like it! The apartment is now spotless! I found a storage receipt that Michael left in the desk drawer and have had all of his stuff sent there. Not a speck of him remains but I have been thinking of what to do should he be able to come to Pittsburgh unconstrained by legalities. It’s obvious that he would want to stay here... well tough shit! That is not going to happen! I have already explained away the change to the locks due to a break-in while we were away. Aha I have it! I will put us both in my parents’ house for the duration of his visit!

 

I clearly looked a lot more tired than I thought because before they flew out yesterday, daddy had the keys to the car dropped round here so I can use that for a month. So that’s great, although I would rather have had to turn Australia down. For them to not ask me at all was insulting!

 

I have already spoken to Mel and Gus about tomorrow. Everyone who can be there, will be there. I have also tried to speak to Brian and Justin but they keep sending me to voicemail...galling!

 

Naturally, I have to look my best for tomorrow especially since I want to show Mel what she could have back, if she’s willing to play by my rules. I flick through my wardrobe and am surprised to see that Debs is calling me.

 

“Hi Debs. How are you? Oh I am coming to lunch, yes. Is there a problem?” I clench the door hard. “Oh I see. Well yes, I do have access to Ron...I mean daddy’s car, so yes I could be driving. As a matter of interest, why can’t Mel get this? It’s fairly early in the afternoon and...oh I see. Gus wants his mommy to get it. Anything for my little Gus, what is it that he wants?”

 

I write down the items quickly. And despite the frisson of pride I feel that he wants me to get it instead of his momma, I do find it annoying that I have to go across town and then to Delicious Food. Not that it’s a hardship going there but it’s going to horrendous traffic. Oh, the things I do for my son!

 

HEAVENLY RETREATS

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

BRIAN

 

“Med gip larm.” Justin mumbles through kiss ravaged lips.

 

“If you said need lip balm then I say you don’t. Your lips are soft and kissable as I am demonstrating.” I kiss a trail to his neck to give him some respite.

 

“Question.” He gives a sigh and squirms underneath me. “Why exactly haven’t we ripped off each other’s clothes and started screaming the place down while rutting like stags on this gorgeous bed?”

 

“Because we want to take our time…” I answer, starting to unbutton his shirt and kiss the skin as it is exposed.

 

“Well the problem with that is...why did you wear a jumper today of all days?” He grumbles, pulling it over my head. “Where was I?” He mutters as I return to sucking on his pulse point.

 

“Rutting, screaming, taking our time and this being a problem for you.” I whisper in his ear.

 

“Yeah. That is a problem bec-because...did you just kiss the inside of my elbow?”

 

“Mmm hmmm. You seem to have a little sensitivity there.”

 

“Oh, I...that feels so nice.” He purrs as suck on his fingers. “But you could suck on something else…”

 

“Play with your nipples; make them hard for me. I want to taste myself on you after.” His eyes go from light to dark in seconds as he quickly obeys. I hear his breath hitch and he arches into my mouth as I ravage his nubs...nipping, licking, kissing, sucking and biting. “I should’ve asked you to pack your ring.”

 

“I did...but you pounced before I could put it on.” He giggles softly and arches then writhes as I place open mouth kisses and hickeys on his chest, stomach and sides. “Turnabout is fair play…” He warns softly as I start to unbutton his jeans and I pause. “You place hickeys on me then I put hickeys on you. Now…” He bats away my hands. “Naked now please!”

 

“That is what I am trying to do!” I pout and sit down on my haunches. He sighs and stands up right in front of me. I look up with a smirk and divest him of his jeans in my own slow way.

 

“Brian!” He pants, trying to get me to stop sucking and licking him, taking him just to the brink and pulling back. “No more, please. Please can you...oh yes!” He arches his head back into the pillow as millimeter by millimeter, I slide into him. He wants this quick because he’s so turned on. His cock is almost flat against his belly and purple, his pre-cum is sliding down his sides...he has never looked so sexy!

 

“Is this...pause...what...pause...you...pause...want?” I ask and he just nods, his enraptured expression giving me the answer I need. It’s taking every ounce of self-control not to cum there and then.

 

“Oh god! Oh...thank you!” He finally articulates when I am fully seated. I pin his hands above his head and go back to kissing, slowly, deeply and relentlessly. He is breathing hard but starts to calm himself down. Slowly, with the surety of a dance we’ve done a thousand times before, we rock and gently thrust towards one of the most exquisite, ridiculously romantic and explosive orgasms in a while.

 

We both just stare at each other. “So this date night idea of yours...” He brushes away a tear from my cheek and I reciprocate. “If it ends up like this, we should definitely do it more often.”

 

“Hmm, and no puppy dog eyes required.” I chuckle, batting my eyes at him.

 

SUNDAY MORNING

 

JUSTIN

 

He, well we, both had a bit of a fidgety night’s sleep despite the hard love making we did last night. We’re worrying about Lindsay’s reaction. He’s been hit with a series of sucker punches from her over the last couple of years and now that we have our Caramels, as Gus has taken to calling them as there is only one Gummy, Brian’s got that haunted look again.

 

“Come on. Lie down.” I order.

 

“Justin…” He starts to protest.

 

“Lie down.” I repeat and he stretches out on the bed in all his glorious nakedness.

 

“Where to start?” I murmur, marvelling at the gorgeousness of his body. “Oh I know. Champagne, just a small glass, please?” With a sigh, he takes it from me and sits up to drink. “Did you enjoy your shower?”

 

“Mmm.” Again, he looks at his watch.

 

I scoot down to the bottom of the bed and start to massage his feet. At first, he tries to pull his foot away as he’s a little ticklish, but soon he just lies back and relaxes a bit. As I make my way up his long legs, he smiles down at me. “Feel free to stop along the way.” He drawls but I just ignore him and his cock for the moment. But judging by the way he is purring, he doesn’t mind!

 

After over 60 minutes of massage, front and back and a mani-pedi, I look up and smile. His eyes are closed and the haunted expression is gone. I close the curtains knowing that a sure sign when he’s stressing is that he opens the curtains to force the day to start, never giving himself a chance to hide in the shadows of what he’d rather not face. So when he doesn’t move from his contented spot on the bed, I call down for a wake-up call in two hours. “Make it three.” He mumbles. “Now come back here.” He rolls on his back and I nestle into his chest.

 

DEB AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME

 

LOUNGE

 

DEBS

 

We’re waiting the arrival of her highness. She called me this morning to say that since she had to drive, she decided to eat at home and then come and see her Gus and JR. We’re relieved because that meant we had an excellent lunch and Blake only had to point out that Harper and Lee are Brian and Justin’s daughters to Teddy twice! It took Brian telling him that he would bring Harper over during one of her crying fits for Teddy to hand her back. Seems she definitely takes after Brian in the angry yelling department!

 

Brian and Gus have taken Gus, Gummy and the dogs for a walk to burn off some energy as they were a little excitable. Not sure if that is due to their sisters or Lindsay, although I suspect the former.

 

Despite her protests, a lot of love has been lavished on Ruth after yesterday’s realisation. She took delivery of her Buick when they came to pick up the girls and of course, she had to drive over in it. Carl is currently making sure it is cop-proof!

 

My darling granddaughters are upstairs having just woken from their nap. Godfather and godmother are happily on nappy duty.

 

Daph comes downstairs laughing and we all look at her for an explanation. She places Harper in Ruth’s arms and clears her throat. “Seems that Lindsay spotted Gus and pulled over to pick him up but when she saw the dogs she baulked. Gus then promptly said that he would rather walk with the dogs, his sister and daddies than sit in a hot car. So she’s got that pinchy twitch thing going on because she had to concede to Gus’ wishes. They are all now in the car on the way back.”

 

“Seriously Ruth, you are one lucky woman.” Carl beams as he comes in with Mel and Leda. “Gorgeous car, drives like a dream.”

 

“Yeah, can't think how they knew I was looking for one?” She side eyes Arno, who just shrugs and blows her a kiss.

 

“Look Mel.” Daph shows her the text. “Hmm, isn't that one of her infamous pieces?” She looks at Leda.

 

“Is it?!” Leda looks at Mel and then grins. “You wicked lady.”

 

“It looks better on you.” Emmy decrees. “Though not as good as it is going to look on the bedroom floor later…”

 

“Ems!” Leda gasps, already firm friends with him. “Just because it's true it doesn't mean you should say it out loud!”

 

“Oh honey, you have fitted right in!” Ben laughs and then gawps. “Did I just say oh honey?”

 

“When you get home you will be suitably chastised for channelling Debs when wearing that shirt!” Xavier growls and Ben bites his lip.

 

The door opening brings in Justin carrying Gummy, who is in the middle of a crying fit. “What happened?” Carl demands, taking her off of Justin.

 

“She banged her knee against the car door.”

 

“Ga-Ga-Ganka!” She whimpers and buries her tearstained face in his neck.

 

“Okay Gummy, let Ganka help make that boo-boo better.” He soothes and heads upstairs.

 

“When it comes to boo-boos and he’s about when she gets one, only Ganka will do.” I explain to Leda.

 

The next ones through the door are Brian and Gus. “Where’s Gummy?” Gus asks concerned and heads upstairs when we all point the way. “Where is my silly goose Gummy?!” He calls out. “I’m coming to help Ganka!”

 

“I saw that.” Mel teases him gently and he gives a shy smile. “We’ve done good.”

 

“Can someone help me please?!” Lindsay calls out from the porch. “I can't bring my things in and those dogs!”

 

“Just open the door, whistle and point at the door, they’ll understand you perfectly.” Ruth calls back.

 

“They’re your dogs, you whistle!” She snaps back over her shoulder and I shake my head as Ruth follows her onto the porch and leans against the door. The room goes quiet as we wait. “You can whistle now!” We hear Lindsay call out and then there is an outraged gasp and Ruth is smiling!

 

“Aww clever boy. Come on you two, let's get in.” They trot inside and head to their bowls.

 

“Uh, aren't you going help me?” Lindsay shouts as Ruth makes her way back inside. “I have several things!”

 

“Then make several trips!” Ruth shouts back and retakes her seat. “What?” She asks, looking round.

 

“We’re so glad that motherhood has not mellowed you!” Justin laughs and squirms as Brian jabs him in the side.

 

“As if!” Ruth scoffs.

 

“Seriously we’re not going to help?” Leda asks and everyone shakes their head.

 

“If you help her, she’ll come to expect it.” Blake advises with a grimace.

 

“Now all better Gummy?” Carl comes down with a beaming Gus and Gummy, who nods and then reaches for Mel. “Oh I’ve served my purpose then!” Carl laughs as he hands her over. “I see!”

 

“Where’s mommy?” Gus asks, looking round.

 

“She’s just unloading the car Gus. Then she’s coming in.”

 

“Okay Uncle Ben. Can I sit with you and read until then?” He asks, already clambering on his knee.

 

“Yes of course.”

 

For the next 15 minutes, we hear exasperated and exaggerated huffing and puffing and Leda looks increasingly uncomfortable.

 

“I can’t just let…” She begins.

 

“Okay, but do me favour go out the back and come up the path and offer to help.” Mel asks and when Leda nods she leads her out.

 

Mel doesn’t even pretend to sit down and heads straight to the window followed rapidly by Blake, Ems and eventually, after squirming free, Justin. “Don’t make it obvious!” I hiss, trying to see over Ems’s shoulder!

 

“Why not just close the door while she, and I say this with tongue firmly in cheek, flirts. See what happens?” Daph’s eyes glint with malice.

 

“Um Ben…” Carl begins and Ben nods and carries Gus to the kitchen to carry on reading while Xavier plays with Gummy. “I get that you all have your reasons but not in front of Gus or Gummy, okay?” Carl tells us sternly and we nod before he muscles in between me and Ems. “Now what’s happening?”

 

“She’s observed my, now greatly improved, taste in women and is playing with her hair. And the hook is on...oh dear god, did you see that?!”

 

We all exchange incredulous looks. “Okay, I’m weak and short so I can’t see a damn thing back here! What happened?” Ruth demands.

 

“The button of her shirt popped open...after the third attempt!” Daph snorts.

 

“Everyone sit! They’re coming in!” Carl orders and Mel is snickering. “What?”

 

“Lindsay keeps looking at that jacket and frowning!”

 

We all fling ourselves into our seats and instantly fall quiet. “Oh for heaven sake!” Carl grumbles. “Act normal! Well as normal as we can for us anyway.” He chuckles.

 

“Speak for yourself.” Brian replies tartly while folding himself into a lotus position and putting Harper and Lee in the crook of his knees. Justin looks so proud and a bit jealous.

 

“My legs are too short.” He pouts when Ems frowns at him.

 

“You’re long in the length that matters.” Brian reassures him and gets a kiss and he sits behind him in their chair.

 

Ten minutes later, there is a knock at the door. “Hi everyone!” Lindsay goes for preening, ends up squealing, when I open it and sweeps in virtually dragging Leda in after her. “I would like to introduce you to…”

 

“Mommy, we knows who she is. She’s mommy’s girlfriend.” Gus pipes up from Ben’s lap. “What have you been doing for so long?”

 

“Mommy’s girl…” She glares at Leda, who is looking a bit shellshocked.

 

“Yes. But mommy I want…” Gus starts to explain.

 

“Well let me bring the things in.” She sniffs.

 

“Do you still want me to…” Leda asks.

 

“No, I don’t want you at all.” She snaps and stalks out.

 

“Thank fu...fudge!” Leda sighs and sits down.

 

“Leda, you okay?” I ask as she inhales her drink.

 

“Three buttons. She managed to undo three buttons by the time we got to the top step.” She whispers. “Which is great but why not…”

 

“Hint, not advertise?” Ruth suggests.

 

“Minesy mine!” Brian declares. “I like the irony of that line. Okay need to walk around, godparents!” Daph and Arno immediately swoop in.

 

“Oh my, I had forgotten that!” Ruth laughs.

 

“What Ruthie?” Gus asks and then huffs. “Uncle Xavi, please can you move nearer to papa? I can’t make sure Gummy is okay over there while my Caramels are over here. It makes my neck tired.”

 

“Seriously, bottle that kid.” Xavier replies as he moves closer to Justin.

 

Gummy does protest slightly at being moved but she soon settles down.

 

“Ruthie? Daddy? What had you forgotten?”

 

Minesy mine.” Ruth grins as he clambers into her lap. “Was a game that we played when we were little, but a bit older than you. If we saw something that we both liked at the same time, the first person to say minesy mine could have it without the other person being upset.”

 

“Speaking of upset, what is Lindsay doing?” Blake asks. “The stuff was on the step…”

 

I look out of the window. “She’s on the phone and judging by that expression, she’s talking to Michael!”

 

Another five minutes later, she’s making her way up the stairs. “Gus, your mommy is coming. Xavier, you want to put Gummy upstairs? She’s out.” He nods and carries her up. “Four Men and a Little Lady. He should be ashamed!” I bite out.

 

“But he won’t be.” Mel sighs. “Sorry Debs, you know I…”

 

“Yes, I know.”

 

“Come on Stud.” Justin orders and pulls Brian out the back. The fact that he goes without protest has Teddy glowering and he heads outside with Blake.

 

“Of all people.” Ems sniffs. “Teddy. Teddy has his back. So proud, so very proud.”

 

“Sorry about that.” Lindsay sighs as she finally comes in. “I was talking to Michael, he’s…oh where’s Brian and Justin?” She asks. “Have they gone home?”

 

“No, just out back.” Daph replies, causing a stiffening in Lindsay’s spine.

 

As she turns to acknowledge her, her face is a picture. “Oh my goodness. She is beautiful. Arno, you must be so pleased!”

 

“I am indeed.” He returns.

 

“This is for you Mel from my mother. She said you’d know what to…” Even I can hear that tone!

 

“If it’s what I think it is, they are lucky they are away for a month!” Mel chuckles.

 

“Daddies, you okay?” Gus asks as they and Teddy come back in.

 

“Yes. Just needed some fresh air.” Justin smiles at Gus but Brian is still tense.

 

“Now before I sort my presents out....” She brags. “Tell me how this exquisite darling happened.”

 

They.” Ruth comes down with Harper. “They happened.”

 

“Oh my God...twins!” She gasps. “Arno…”

 

“They aren’t mine.” He interrupts her and her jaw drops as they give them back to their daddies.

 

“I…” She’s has gone pale.

 

“Mommy, isn’t it great? We have Caramels!”

 

“Daphne? Well...you’ve got your shape back amazingly quickly for having twins. How old are they? May I hold one?”

 

“They’re due a bottle. So maybe after that. You are at the back of a very long queue.” Blake replies, coming in with their bottles.

 

“Okay missie. Oh you see it, don’t you?” He laughs as Lee waves her hands about. “Yeah, she’s definitely mine!”

 

But we are all looking at Lindsay’s expression as she watches Brian feed Harper. He’s back in his lotus position and is solely concentrating on her. Briefly I look at Mel and for once, see what she used to see, and now know how it hurt her. “Gus. Go get the towels for your daddies please.”

 

“Here you go daddies.” Gus hands them over with a smile and then sits on the floor to watch his daddies feed his sisters.

 

“We have bubbles!” He exclaims. “Lee’s full!”

 

“Lee?” Lindsay finally finds her voice.

 

“Yes mommy. Papa has Lee and daddy has Harper. They are so pretty, aren’t they?”

 

“Yes darling they are. But Daph, when did this happen?”

 

“It’s Daphne, Lindsay. We’re not close and it didn’t. They’re not mine either.”

 

“But they have to be yours Daphne…” Lindsay demands with narrowed eyes and gritted teeth. The alternative is clearly abhorrent to her.

 

“Mommy, you were there when I asked for my birthday present.” Gus reminds her. “Daddy ‘splained why it took so long so you must remember, right?”

 

Remember?” She says weakly.

 

“Yes, Ruthie gave us the Caramels.”

 

“Ruth?” She turns to look at Ruth, who simply looks back. “You look amazing for a woman of your age who has…”

 

“Mommy, what does your age mean?” Gus interrupts.

 

“It means to…”

 

“How old are you mommy?”

 

“That doesn’t matter sweetheart. What…”

 

“But I want to know. Because Ruthie looks so young so she can’t be much older than Daph, but you must be way older than that.” Lindsay opens and then closes her mouth. “Oh daddy, Harper’s full!”

 

LINDSAY

 

Babies?! She had fucking babies for them!

 

“Please may I hold one?” I ask again and Brian and Justin exchange a look before Justin nods.

 

What the fuck is that about? Why are they treating me like I am some kind of monster?

 

I start to approach Brian but Justin gets up and places Lee in my arms. “So why Lee?”

 

“I knows! Daddy, can I say?”

 

“Yes you can.”

 

“It’s after the person who wroted To Kill a Cockingbird, she’s called Harper Lee so Harper was going to be called after her, but then Lee was in there too so they split the names.”

 

“Gus, it’s wrote and Mockingbird.” Justin corrects as he clambers into his lap.

 

“Mommy!” JR calls from the stairs, rubbing her eyes and I gape as Leda gets up and goes to get her.

 

“She asked for her mommy. “I point out tartly.

 

“Le-we.” JR holds up her arms and allows her to pick her up.

 

“Who is busy right now and Gummy sees that.” Daphne retorts and I look at the empty space where Mel was.

 

“Are you going to stand up all the time or sit down?” Blake demands.

 

“Daphne, if you could move please so that I can sit down?” I smile sweetly expecting a bitchy retort but she simply gets up.

 

“Oh well that was fun to hear.” Mel sighs as she comes back in.

 

“What’s happened?” Carl asks.

 

“That was M...” Mel replies.

 

“Is this about him being able to come back to Pittsburgh or about him trying to get the parental revocation reversed?” I ask and wait for their reaction.

 

“No, we were fully prepared for him to do that. But since you have forced my hand Lindsay; come on in!” She calls out.

 

Everyone turns to the kitchen and Blake gasps. “What’s…?”

 

Ted is coming in with a cushion on that cushion is a box but it’s the fact that he’s singing that has stunned us into silence. We all remember him at that restaurant. The he approaches a starting to weep Blake still singing and kneels in front of him. “Will you marry me, Blake?”

 

“But-but…” He looks between a weeping Emmett and a tearful Ted.

 

“The ring shopping was for you.” Emmett pulls himself together. “He was so worried that he would pick wrongly that he asked me to look for him.”

 

“At the risk of sounding obvious…” Daphne sniffs. “But Blake hasn’t answered.”

 

“Yes!” Blake weeps. “Absolutely yes!”

 

“Excuse me, Lindsay.” I look up at Justin and before I know it, he’s taken our, I mean his daughter out of my arms. “Come here, my darling girl.”

 

“But…” I stand up, but the look he gives me is chilling...actually chilling! I hurriedly sit back down, seething with resentment. My time will come, I think to myself!

 

“So Brian, are you saying yes?” Ted asks and I pull myself out of my thoughts.

 

“Yes, to what?”

 

“Schmidt, it will be my honour.” Brian replies.

 

“Okay, so where and when? Oh wait, I have an idea…” Justin beams.

 

“Perfect. That idea like you is perfect.” Brian tells him.

 

“Some of us aren’t mind readers!” I try to keep the snark out of my voice.

 

“Debs, since you love my Teddy almost as much as me, would you mind sharing...ooof!”

 

I didn’t think it was possible for Debs to move that fast as she sweeps Blake into her arms.

 

“So we have Carl and Debs, Blake and Ted then the little ones in one day is that what’s happening?” Emmett has finally stopped snivelling.

 

“Yes.” Brian smiles. “And the answer the other question Teddy is also yes. Now you just need to tell him.”

 

“Th-thank you Brian.” Ted turns to Gus and clears his throat. “Gus, you know you and Gummy are going to be ring bearers at your Gamma and Ganka’s wedding?”

 

What?!

 

“Yes, Uncle Teddy.”

 

“Would you like to do the same for me and Uncle Blake?”

 

“Oh yes! Yes please! Gummy and I would love it!” Gus exclaims and he runs to Blake to hug him too.

 

“So let me understand this properly!” I cut across their glee loudly to make myself heard and the room goes quiet. “There are going to be two weddings and a christening and Gus is going to be at all of them?”

 

“And Gummy. Yes.” Mel replies.

 

“So who are the godparents?”

 

“Arno and Daph.” Mel is smirking. Why is she smirking?! “Brian and Justin said that if Ruth didn’t get pregnant then she and Daph would be godmothers and Arno, for giving his blessing, would be the godfather. But Ruth got pregnant from a mixed sample first time, so she’s mommy, they’re daddies and Daph and Arno…”

 

“Thank you Mel, I understand.” I snipe before I turn to Ruth. “You are going to be overrun. When is it?”

 

“Why would I be overrun?” Ruth looks confused.

 

“Well this is obviously going to be held at Heaven…”

 

“Mommy, we’re not having them at Ruthie’s. We’re having them at my daddies’ house.”

 

“But…”

 

“Well it’s outside in the garden and then we all go inside to eat.” Gus explains before turning to look at one of the mutts, who is heading to the door. “Oh, I think its poop time!”

 

“I’ll take them. Gummy, you want to come too?” Ben’s boyfriend asks and in minutes, they are out.

 

“But I’m barred from Britin and…”

 

“That’s why you’re not coming.” Brian interrupts coldly. “After what you’ve been up to for the last seven months, don’t look surprised or hurt. But we’re going to video all the events so you can watch it later. But know this Lindsay... if you even attempt to make yourself look like an angel and cast us as the devils in your melodrama, seeing Gus is going to be a problem for you…”

 

 

“Because unlike you, we have no problem telling Gus the truth.” Justin glares at me. “Now put on that WASP party face and enjoy the rest of the day with your children...well your children, for now.

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Comfort and Joy - Part 2 by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Credit for the Lindsay smackdown by Leda goes to Brandi Erwin...thanks lovely!

CHAPTER 62 - COMFORT AND JOY - PART 2

 

CARL

 

There isn’t a sound, you could actually hear a pin drop if you’re inclined to listen closely. The expression on Justin’s face is like nothing I have ever seen.

 

“Justin, you seem to…”

 

“What?” He hisses. “What bullshit are you going to come out with? Tell me, Stage Mother of the Last 7 Months. I seem to have what? For the last time Lindsay, stop trying to live my life! I saw that look when I took Lee away from you. She is our daughter...mine, Brian’s and Ruth’s! You will never be a mother to my children. Or the wife to my husband!”

 

“Justin. Stop.” Brian orders and he takes Lee off him, who is gurgling happily, seemingly unaffected by Justin’s anger.

 

“Thank you, Brian.” Lindsay whispers, tears pouring down her face.

 

“They’re coming back.” He retorts. “And you should be on your knees thanking Gus for loving you still. Because of him, and only him, we haven’t gone for a personal restraining order against you. Now go upstairs and wash away your crocodile tears. And when you come back down, make nice with your little saviour.”

 

As we hear the bathroom door shut, we all let out the breath we have been holding.

 

Justin’s shoulders slump and he looks...he looks ashamed. “Listen, Bri how about we look after them for tonight? Just give us their things, you get him home.” Ted asks him. He nods and hands over Harper.

 

“Come on you, let’s get some fresh air.” Brian starts to lead him out, when Debs stops him.

 

“No, Brian. Justin come here, come stand right here.” She points to the spot right in front of her. He reluctantly makes his way over. “What the hell do you think you are doing? Why are you ashamed for protecting your children and husband? Now pull yourself together and remember who you are. You are the son of Jennifer Taylor, the husband to Brian Taylor-Kinney, the papa to Gus and the father to Harper and Lee. But more importantly, you are my Sunshine and my Sunshine has never been ashamed and you are not starting that bullshit now!”

 

It’s very small but there’s a smile. “Okay ma.” He accepts the rib-breaking hug she gives him.

 

“So we’re not looking after the Caramels then?” Ted asks, his voice tinged with disappointment.

 

“Oh yes, you are!” Brian smirks. “I have one way to put a smile on his face and an ASPIMA works all the time.” This time the smile on Justin’s face is wider and he relaxes.

 

“Ruthie! Ruthie!” Gus comes running in, panicked. “It’s Frack. She’s refusing to move and is growly!”

 

“I don’t want…”

 

“Quiet!” I bark at Lindsay, who has just returned. “What do you mean growly?” I ask gently.

 

“She sawed something by a tree when she went pee-pee and now she’s by it and not letting anyone near, not even Frick!”

 

“Show me!” I demand and follow him out.

 

GUS

 

We run as fast as we can back to Uncle Ben and Xavi. Ganka sends them and Gummy back but I want to stay, I’ve never seen Frack like this. “Okay girl, it’s just me. What’s got you so upset?” Ganka asks quietly and slowly Frack starts to move away from whatever it is and he picks it up. “Gus can you run, as fast as you can, and ask Gamma for a box with blankets in?”

 

“Yes Ganka!” I shout and run to Gamma’s.

 

When I get there, Leda is doing something with a box and then Ganka comes in.

 

“Is it okay?” Daph asks with a serious voice.

 

“Still breathing.” He replies. “I checked around. I couldn’t see any sign of the mother.”

 

“Give it to me.” She orders and then she does something in the box that I can’t see.

 

“What’s happening?” I ask daddy.

 

“Debs! Do you have a pipette?”

 

“What’s a pip…what Daph said?”

 

“It’s a very small um…” Daddy stops for a minute. “It’s a little straw that’s small enough for the kitten’s mouth.”

 

“Kitten?” I gasp. “Frack found a kitten. Can I see?!”

 

“Not yet Sonny Boy. We need to make sure it is okay.”

 

“Could it not be okay?” I feel sad.

 

“It’s very little.” He tells me. “So…”

 

“It...it could die?”

 

“Yes it could, but Daph and Leda are doing their very best to make sure that doesn’t happen.”

 

“So Frack was growly because she was trying to keep the kitten safe?”

 

“Yes she was. You know that she’s a very kind dog. She most probably didn’t want you to hurt the kitten.”

 

I hold my daddy very tightly and wish very hard that the kitten is going to be okay!

 

“Gus. Gus. Come on Sonny Boy wake up.” I hear daddy telling me and open my eyes.

 

“Sorry daddy, I dribbed on you.” I wipe my mouth.

 

“It’s okay. I don’t mind my favourite boys dribbing on me. Your papa does that a lot.”

 

I look round the room, Arno and Daph have my Caramels. And Ruthie is sleeping. But where’s the kitten?

 

“She is upstairs and is doing fine. They have been checking…”

 

“Her?” I look up at him. “Where’s papa? Where’s momma?”

 

“Talking to momma with Leda.”

 

“Well I’m still here, Gus.” Mommy calls out from the other sofa. “Do you want your presents now?”

 

“Not yet mommy. Can I go see the kitten, daddy?”

 

“Fizz.” Momma comes in, shaking her head. “I can see how. I had no chance not with two of them.”

 

Papa and Leda are smiling but I don’t understand why.

 

“Who is Fizz?” I ask daddy and he’s smiling that papa has got his own way smile.

 

“Our new kitten.” Momma tells me.

 

“Our...oh momma, you’re going to take her home tonight? Can we go we go now? Does Gummy know and…”

 

“Gus, slow down.” Papa laughs. “Fizz needs lots of care and Leda…”

 

“So with Mel working and you doing whatever it is you…” Mommy sounds funny.

 

“Mommy, are you okay? Leda is a vet so that means Fizz is going to be looked after really good.”

 

“I’m fine darling, just a little sad that I haven’t spent much time with you.”

 

“But I’ve been right here. All you needed to do was talk to me.” I look up at daddy. “Please, daddy, please, can I see Fizz? I will be very quiet.” I beg.

 

“Sure, let mommy take you up.” He smiles.

 

“Come on mommy quick!” I tell her and I sigh as she takes her time getting up. “Mommy, please hurry!”

 

MEL

 

Ted and Blake had gone home to make up the room for the Caramels and have just texted me. “Teddy is on his way back. Where’d Emmy go?

 

“Facilities. Unquote.” Leda grins. “I gave him a list. Once we called in Sunshine, it was a matter of time.”

 

“Xavi and Ben gone to the airport?” I ask and she nods. “She is going to be so pleased.”

 

“Who is and why?” Lindsay’s bitter and brittle tone slices through the happiness.

 

“Where’s Gus?” I look around.

 

“Upstairs with the kitten. Mel, surely your mind is not so full of love that you can’t remember what your son has said.” She looks at Leda with disgust.

 

Leda rolls her eyes and cracks her knuckles before turning back to Lindsay. “Listen shrewbitch, I am more than a match for you. In fact in certain areas, I surpass your meagre talents. Like Justin said earlier, remember your place and be thankful that Gus wants you in it.”

 

Lindsay blinks rapidly and is about to say something when the door opens. Debs and Carl comes in along with Emmy, loaded down with cat paraphernalia.

 

“Please tell me all of that is not coming to my house?” I whimper.

 

“No silly, some of this is for when Fizz gets bigger.” Emmy replies and starts moving stuff.

 

“Seriously?!” I look at Justin and Leda and don’t see a speck of guilt. “Come on, at least try to look guilty!”

 

Ted and Blake come in and for reasons best known to themselves, they are both wearing boiler suits with slings strapped to their chest...the slings still have the price tags on!

 

“Schmidt, why?” Brian snickers and Justin just shakes his head.

 

“I want to make sure that…”

 

“No! Just no!” Justin giggles. “Come on, let’s show you how to put them in the carriers and the slings have to go. Blake you weren’t to know, as they’re prem we prefer them to be in their carriers.” Twenty minutes later, Harper and Lee are off with their uncles.

 

“So who reckons they will be looking into surrogacy…”

 

“As long as they look at anywhere but me we’re good. Seriously hurt like the dickens!” Ruth chuckles before closing her eyes again. Although he laughs I see the sadness in Arno’s eyes and make a mental note to speak to Brian tomorrow.

 

“....or adoption within months of their wedding?” He asks, grinning. “Come on show me the hands.” Every hand, bar Lindsay’s, go up.

 

“He’d make a great dad.” Brian smiles.

 

“After all he did…” Lindsay bridles.

 

Because of what he did.” Justin snaps. “He came through it all and is a better person for the experience. You’re not over your own addiction and even if you were, you would still be the nasty ass cow that you are now!”

 

“ASPIMA.” Brian growls and instant silence.

 

“Said that twice now, hmmm? Okay people, let’s play guess the acronym.” Emmy smiles.

 

“Wait!” Debs calls from the kitchen. “Okay we’re in. What are we doing?”

 

“Trying to work out what ASPIMA means.” Leda replies.

 

“Angry Sunshine’s Prick in My Ass.” Ruth answers, sitting up and rubbing her eyes. “When Justin gets so very cross, Brian let’s him take it out on him. It saves the person who is the cause of his wrath from getting a well-deserved beatdown. Also saves on lawyers and bail money because I doubt very seriously that Justin would willingly go to jail for a love tap.”

 

“Is that true?” Leda looks from Brian to Justin and back again.

 

“Yep.” Brian replies, without any embarrassment.

 

“Hey Gussie. How’s Fizz?” Ruth asks as Gus comes down slowly and carefully with Gummy.

 

Carl heads to the stairs and waits at the bottom. “Want some help, Gus?”

 

“No thank you Ganka, but could you stay there?” Carl nods and we wait with bated breath as Gus helps his little sister down the stairs one by one. “Okay, only two more steps Gummy.”

 

“Did it Gussie! Did it!” Gummy squeals and hugs her brother.

 

“What is it that you did?” A voice from the door asks.

 

“HUNNER! HUNNER!” Gummy shouts and runs to him.

 

“He’s only been away…” Leda begins.

 

“Yeah less than three days.” I laugh.

 

“How was Pasadena?” Debs chuckles, kissing his cheek and helping him to loosen Gummy’s grip.

 

“Fan...fantastic! She’s gotten stronger, I see.” He takes in some much needed air. “Been giving hugging tips, Gamma?”

 

“Fizz is sleeping Ruthie. Hi Hunner! Carmy!”

 

“Hey lil bro!” Carmine picks up Gus and gives him a kiss.

 

As I watch them interact, my gaze falls on Lindsay and she has that malevolent look in her eyes. Okay so like everyone else, I was stunned by Justin’s little speech but he’s always been protective of Brian and Gus. However, like him, I saw the look of outrage in her eyes when he took Lee away from her. Anyone watching her could see the jealousy of Justin and envy of Ruth oozing from her eyes. Somehow, I also know she was wondering why they wouldn’t even have considered her. Except that Brian loves Gus so much, I’m sure that knowing what he knows now about Lindsay, he would have opted to cut off his dick before ever letting his little swimmers near her uterus. Lindsay is just that rotten to the core.

 

“Okay Sonny Boy, come with us!” Brian orders much to Lindsay’s surprise.

 

“But Brian, I’ve…”

 

“We’re just going to say goodbye, then all your attention can centre on Gus, like every good mommy’s should.” Brian interjects and carries Gus outside.

 

“What happened?” Hunner looks round. “Dad?”

 

“Tell you when we get home. Okay?” Ben replies and he nods.

 

Three minutes later, Gus comes back inside. “I can’t believe they let him walk indoors by himself.” Lindsay carps.

 

“You let him do that plenty of times.” Ruth retorts and Lindsay glares at her. “You knew where he was going so why not follow him and make sure he got back in safely?”

 

“What are you? Mother of the Year?” Lindsay hisses.

 

Ruth watches Gus go to the kitchen with Debs to help with dessert before turning to back to Lindsay, with what could only be described as a beatific expression on her face. “Pretty much. Even though I have given up my rights, I am a mother, in spirit, heart and soul. You still have yours, but can you say the same?”

 

“Gus is the centre of my universe and…”

 

“What’s he wearing?” Ruth asks and I hear a small snort from Leda.

 

“What?” Lindsay snaps and tries to turn to the kitchen.

 

“Oh no, you don’t!” Daph gets up and stands in her line of sight.

 

“So what is it? Describe in intricate detail what the centre of your universe is wearing. But shouldn’t that be centres? After all Gummy is yours too, right? But you must look at me, into the eyes of the woman that has done the one thing you could never do where those two men are concerned.”

 

“And what’s that?” She snipes, dismissively.

 

“Make them both happy.”

 

“We have pavlova!” Gus announces. “Hunner, can I sit with you and Gummy with Carmy?”

 

“Sure lil bro!” Hunner gets comfortable and waits for Gus to make his way carefully across.

 

“Finally Lindsay, you and Gus have something in common.” Daph says only loud enough for us to hear.

 

“And what is that?” Lindsay looks positively feral!

 

“He’s not the centre of your universe and you’re not the centre of his.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

Rally, Retreat and Regroup...or at Least Try To by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 63 - RALLY, RETREAT AND REGROUP...OR AT LEAST TRY TO

 

CARMINE

 

Whatever they are bickering about, it must be pretty bad because Debs and Ben are keeping Gus occupied in the kitchen. He was just on the way back after they wolfed down the Pavlova, but then Ben turned him around. He’s leaning against the entrance to the kitchen door jamb, ready to intervene in this latest contretemps. We both watch Daphne and Ruth stare Lindsay down and briefly, I feel sorry for her. But then there is that look again; that hateful yet determined glare and I no longer do. I adjust Gummy and she snuffles before looking round. “Where papa?” She asks and we all look surprised.

 

“Papa? Who’s…” Carl begins.

 

“There papa.” She grins and reaches out for Ben. “Bath time papa.”

 

Ben looks like he’s going to cry. I think it’s the first time she’s said that to him. I let her go so she can go to her papa and he picks her up. He smiles as she rests her head on his shoulder. “Okay little one, let’s get you bathed and in your fluffies so mommy can take you home.”

 

“Shall I come too Uncle Ben?” Gus calls out.

 

“Yeah and Xavi, can you come and help please?”

 

“O-of course. Come on Gus, bath time!”

 

As the bathroom door shuts, the first person to speak, naturally, is Lindsay. “Why didn’t you correct her? He’s not her father!” She snipes at Mel.

 

“Which is why, unless you are more cloth eared than I thought, she said papa.” Leda rebukes her. “I think she’s copying her brother. He calls Justin papa and Brian daddy so what’s the big difference?”

 

“I agree.” The look I get is lethal. “Why make more of a big deal of it than it is? Besides where is the paragon of fatherhood? Not here so…”

 

“This doesn’t concern you!” She snaps before curling her lip. “You mean that Hunter hasn’t crowed about Michael's misfortune?”

 

“Yes, it does. She’s his sister and I adore the little sweetheart.” I retort. “And no Hunner hasn't crowed about anything. From what he has told me, it sounds like daddy lost his focus.”

 

“Stop it the pair of you!” Debs orders from the kitchen. “Lindsay, surely you can see you are making too much of this? If Michael still had his rights, Ben would be called papa anyway, right?”

 

“I am defending Michael’s right as a father, which you should be! And besides them with splitting up...”

 

“The rights which he no longer has are through his own fault. As is their split...” Deb corrects her, cutting off her pseudo-sanctimonious ranting. What a harridan, that one!

 

“But as I said earlier, he’s going to fight to get them back. So Ben should know his place and…”

 

“Hah! Know his place?! This is coming from your mouth, right?!” Mel laughs bitterly and gets up to stand by the stairs. “This from the same woman who has been relentless in her campaign to be Mrs Brian Kinney In Name Only since that one time fuck a million and a half years ago; this from the woman that has followed Justin all over the country, not the state, but the country like some fame-seeking missile trying to horn in on his vibe! The only person that needs to know their place is YOU! Once and for all understand this, your place is as Gus and Gummy’s mother and that’s it! That is all you are and all you ever will be!”

 

I don’t think I have ever seen Mel so upset or Lindsay looks so victorious that she got to her, but that look of triumph doesn’t last!

 

“You just had to, didn’t you?!” Debs seethes as she comes in with her hands on hips. She stops in front of Lindsay.  “You had to come here and upset people. You claim that you love Gus, but the only time you’ve concentrated on him was when he was with Brian! I saw the look that you gave Justin when he took his daughter out of your arms. Don’t ever look at him like that again, or you will have me to deal with! Just ask Michael’s ass how that felt!”

 

“Why…” She sniffs. “Is everyone picking on me?”

 

“Oh please! We’re not picking on you; we’re telling you the truth and you don’t like it! Your crocodile tears don’t work here so dry them the fuck up, NOW! Do yourself a favour Lindsay, and us as well...expend your energy into a more useful and productive occupation, like finding a job to pay support for Gus.” Mel has regained some of her vigor and then some. “Those flights must have eaten into your inheritance.”

 

“You are! You are picking on me! First, Justin treats me like a pariah when I was holding Lee…”

 

“No he treated you like a pariah because you were furious that he was taking his daughter back!” Ruth interjects.

 

“Shouldn’t that be our daughter?” Lindsay snivels.

 

“No it shouldn’t. You are not their mother!” Arno points out a lot calmer than I suspect he feels.

 

“I meant our as in that...” Her face going redder.

 

“No, you didn’t.” Mel retorts. “You meant that supposed Freudian slip, Lindsay. You’re not fooling anyone here, including yourself. So please just can the melodrama. No one’s buying it!”

 

“I didn’t! Your picking on me has made me con…”

 

“Aww poor ickle Lindsay. Getting backdraft from the fire you started ain’t nice, is it?” Daph scoffs.

 

“Okay, enough of this!” Carl hisses as we hear the door open. “Carry this on elsewhere!”

 

“Mommy!” Gus calls down and I have to laugh. He looks adorable in his PJs, as does Gummy who has her hood up and is it has, appropriately after today, kitten ears. “Can I have my present now or next weekend?”

 

“Next weekend is better sweetheart, when it is just you and me.”

 

“And Gummy? Gummy is coming too, right?” Gus ask.

 

“Yes, of course darling.”

 

“Nice save.” Daphne mutters just loud enough but not too loud and Lindsay looks like she has bilious!

 

“You okay, mommy? You’ve gone a funny colour.”

 

“Yes, of course. I was just hot, that’s all. Look sweetheart, mommy has a headache, so is going to go home. Let me give you and Gum...JR a kiss goodbye.”

 

Ten minutes later, she’s finally ready to leave. And after giving us all one more bitter look, she closes the door. Then Ruth follows her and five minutes later she comes in smiling.

 

“Give.” Hunner smirks.

 

“Merely pointed out that she couldn't afford to replace my car for one tiny scratch.”

 

“She wouldn’t! Would she?” I know she’s jealous of Ruth but still.

 

“If she could get away with it, yeah she would.” Hunner sighs. I go to ask another question, but see G&G are being brought down ready to go home. “Tell you more later.” He whispers and I nod.

 

“I think we should call it a day.” Carl sighs quietly. “We’re all fraught, and despite Ted’s news this day has turned to shit!”

 

“I agree, though there was one positive.” Ben smiles. “She called me papa!”

 

“Deservedly so.” Mel kisses his cheek. “Come on let’s get these two wuffy-fluffettes home!”

 

BRITIN - THREE HOURS LATER

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I pad on jello like legs to the bathroom to start the bath. I feel like I have been running a marathon for the last ten years. But fuck, if it wasn’t worth it!

 

“Oh god.” Brian groans as he comes in behind me. I inwardly sigh in relief as he loops his arms around my waist and pulls me back against him. “Feel better?” I look at him in the mirror and while he does look tired... actually he looks well and truly fucked, but he doesn't look mad. “Don't do anything I don't want to. Though maybe next time, don't approach me with scissors looking like you did and start to cut away my jeans. And by the way, you need to replace my shirt.”

 

I giggle and then turn into his chest.

 

“And Debs is right; you did nothing to be ashamed of! I was so proud of you and still am.  So finish that bath and then pick an end.”

 

I look up at him surprised he could even think of that right now!

 

“Taps or chest, twat!”

 

“Chest. Can I check?” I ask and he turns round and I sit on the seat then gently part his cheeks.

 

“How’s it?” He asks, looking over his shoulder.

 

“Red and slightly swollen. How does that feel?” I press gently and he pulls away.

 

I look up in worry but he swoops down for a kiss. I feel so much better when he crawls into my lap and wraps his legs around me. We soon get lost in each other and the kisses intensify in their passion.

 

“Brian...mmm...stop.”

 

“Why?” He murmurs against my ear. “As usual, I am enjoying myself.”

 

“My feet...” I reply before he slides his tongue into my mouth.

 

“What about your feet?” He growls after we break for air!

 

“They’re getting wet. No seriously, the bath!” I giggle and finally he looks across.

 

“Shit!” He leaps off me and then yelps when he plunges his hand in the water but pulls it back out quickly. “Fuck, that’s hot!” I switch off the bath taps and then check his hand and get the water in the sink running as cold as I can. He hisses on contact so I kiss his shoulder and rub his ass. He just smiles and nudges me. “Not my cleverest idea.” He grumbles. “Will it scar?” He peers at his hand.

 

“No. I don’t think so but let’s put something on it, just in case.” He nods and we both look at the bath. “So how do you propose we empty that?” He stands to the side and seems to be measuring how high the bath is. Then he leaves.

 

“Uh Brian, what are you doing?”

 

“Going for mops and buckets! And to check the ceiling!” He calls back. “Won’t be long!”

 

He’s back in five minutes. “Ceiling looks okay but let’s not chance it and get this cleaned up now.”

 

“Yes sir!” I salute him, earning a swat on my ass. “Your hand is fine, I see.” I smirk.

 

“You ass has healing powers!” He grins.

 

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - SAME TIME

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

How dare they?! How dare they speak and treat me like that?! Especially Mel!  And then that fucking Daphne...! And for Debs to actually threaten me...! Me of all people! I have every right as the mother of Brian’s child, his eldest child, to be where he is! I brush away my tears of anger and put down the trinket box I was going to throw across the room when I remember that I bought it for myself!

 

And if she thinks that they are bringing that wretched animal here they have another think coming! But as loathed as I am to admit this, Harper and Lee are beautiful, especially considering who their mother is. I can’t believe they managed to keep them a secret! How? When? I find my heart racing and take a few steadying breaths. Well at least a mixed sample means they still haven’t done the deed. That achievement has and will ever only be mine!

 

My eye is caught by the box that mother sent over to them and curiosity is getting the better of me. When I was all but ordered out of the house, I made a point of taking it with me since Mel seemed to know what it is! But the phone ringing deters my curiosity for the moment and sighing I reach for it, putting it on speaker.

 

“Hello again Michael. No, everything's not fine! Once again, I have been maligned and harassed by the Bitches of Eastwick!

 

“The Bitches of...do you mean Mel, Cassia and Daphne?”

 

“No Mel, Daphne and Ruth. Happily Cassia is no longer. But sadly, Ruth and I have something in common, which I am fuming over but can do nothing about it!”

 

“What’s that?”

 

“Ruth has had twins…”

 

“At her age? Wow! Arno must be so pleased. So is she going to get her bestie and Boy Wonder to be the godfathers?”

 

“No. They are the fathers.”

 

Silence.

 

“Michael, are you still there?”

 

“Ye-yeah. She’s had twins for them? How the fuck did that happen; when the fuck did it happen?!”

 

“That’s what I’d like to know! Justin said something about them being premie, so I’m not sure. And then there’s your mother, threatening to beat me like she did you for merely defending your rights when JR called Ben papa and nobody corrected her!”

 

“Okay, that’s it! I’m not having that! He’s not her fucking papa, especially now that we’ve split up! So is that it? No more surprises?”

 

“Just one more thing... Ted and Blake are getting married on the same day as your mother and Carl. Brian’s daughters are being christened that day too! It’s being held at Britin and we are not allowed to attend!”

 

“Jesus! What the hell is happening over there?! First Brian gets talked into another kid, or should that be kids with Boy Wonder, without even consulting us and now all of this shit! I’m so glad that I’m fighting to get my rights back. Oh that reminds me, can I send you the letter of apology I have to send to her? You can see if I sound sorry and sincere enough!”

 

“Oh, no problem. I’m sure I can add the necessary finessing!” I laugh.

 

“So I shall let you know when I’m coming. I’m not sure when it will be, but it will be soon.”

 

“How soon? Reason I ask is that my parents are out of the country and their house is nearer to everyone else, so we could stay there.”

 

“Your parents are going away again? Where this time?”

 

“Not going away, have gone away. They are in Australia for a month with Lynette and her soon to be husband number 4.”

 

“Fuck me!”

 

“And that’s how I feel today, completely fucked and not in a good way!”

 

As we finish our call, I feel a bit better. It’s nice to have someone on my side, even if they are an easily manipulated idiot sometimes! And true to form, he sends the letter and as I read, it dawns on me... I also have to make nice to them all. If I am to maintain my vaunted position over them, I have to make them think they won this round… Fuck!

 

JENNIFER’S CONDO - WEDNESDAY EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

JENNIFER

 

I have just gotten back from visiting my granddaughters and to say that I am steamed is an understatement! Though I was so proud with how she was dealt with by Justin, I contemplate what to do now. I pick up and then put back down my phone. I don’t want to disturb Nancy’s holiday, but she did say she wanted to be kept abreast of any developments. So I look at my watch and it’s nine in the morning over there, which makes my decision to call her a little more palatable.

 

“Jennifer! How are you?!” Nancy cries and her delight is genuine. “You have got to do Australia with your young man. It’s exquisite, if a little tiring, a journey!”

 

“We’re still in the very early stages.” I laugh “But we’re doing a weekend away. It’s just to Houston, but it turns out we’ve both wanted to go there to Sesquicentennial Park, in particular. But enough of whims and fancies, I have some news for you... well actually two bits: one good and one not so good.”

 

“Let me get Ronald.” There’s a moment of muttering before he’s on the line. “We’re both here, what’s she done now?”

 

“She ran her mouth again, upsetting Mel in the process.”

 

“Mel? Do you think I should call her?”

 

“No. Mel more than rallied after that little bump in the entitlement road. Mentioning the support she owes did the trick…”

 

“What was she running her mouth about?” Ronald asks.

 

“My granddaughters were a shock to her, that’s the good news by the way. And she didn’t appreciate a) not being told or I should imagine, in her mind, consulted and b) glaring at Justin for daring to want to take back Lee, she’s the youngest of the twins by 2 minutes, when he wanted. And he made it clear to her that Gus is the only reason she is still around.”

 

“Gr-granddaughters?” Ronald gasps. “Who by, if not her?”

 

“Guess who?” I smirk.

 

“Daphne?”

 

“No…close though. Think of someone more than capable of eviscerating your daughter.”

 

“Ruth? Ruth got pregnant for them?! Oh wonderful! But, oh my how that must stick in her craw!” Nancy laughs before hastily a-hemming. “I mean that must have been quite a shock.”

 

I snicker at her attempt at diplomacy. “Yes it was for all of us. They didn’t tell us until they were 9 weeks old.”

 

“9 weeks?!” Ronald gasps. “Good Lord! How did Ruth keep that hidden?”

 

“Went to stay with Gilda in N’Awlins.”

 

“Ah. Well grandma Jennifer, do we get a picture of Lee and what’s the other one’s name?”

 

“Harper and yes I shall send it after the call. And also a picture of Fizz.”

 

“Fizz? Who’s Fizz? We leave the country for three days and all hell breaks loose!” Ronald laughs.

 

“Gus and Gummy’s new cat. Frack found her and she’s being nursed back to health after being abandoned by her mother. Eyes were just open so she’s less than two weeks, according to Leda.”

 

“Leda? Who’s Leda?” Nancy asks, confusion clear in her voice and I have to smile.

 

“Mel’s new beau…”

 

“Mad, it’s all gone mad!” Nancy giggles. “So what do you want to do about Lindsay? Want me to drip in her ear? I always do love to pour salt in her wounds. Lord knows, she’s caused enough of them down through the years and deserves a bit of turnabout.”

 

“Well that’s the thing... She’s apologised to Mel, Leda, Ruth and Daphne for her behaviour but can’t to Brian and Justin as they aren’t taking her calls. She’s due to have Gus and Gummy at the weekend and Michael is coming over in a couple of weeks…”

 

“Tell Mel to have it at her place. Don’t let her have him on her own.” Nancy interrupts.

 

“I don’t think she was going to but why don’t you think she should?”

 

“No, because it’s home ground for her. She will have the advantage. You know what she’s done with the place, don’t you? She’s removed every stick of him, hasn’t she Ronald? You said that it didn’t look like he was there anymore, or that he’d ever even been there in the first place. I mean, I know he’s not there but you know what I mean?”

 

“And maybe you should give Gilda a call. See how long they have left on that lease?”

 

“Okay, good idea.”

 

“Call me back when you know more stuff.”

 

“I will. Now go back and enjoy your holiday!”

 

“We will and congratulations grandma! Or should we call you Glam-ma? No way you should be called Grandma with that hot young stud you’re dating, hmm?”

 

“Glam-ma? Oh, I like that!”

 

She chuckles before hanging up. “Now, I wonder what she’s thinking.” I murmur to myself.

 

CROWNE PLAZA COOGEE BEACH HOTEL, SYDNEY

 

RONALD AND LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

NANCY

 

“You know what I think, dear?” I apply some lotion to his ears. “I think we should have the locks changed on the house. I’m sure Jennifer can help us with that.”

 

“Why should we have the locks changed?”

 

“As you’ve said, he’s not there in the apartment anymore. Where else is he going to stay? She won’t go to a hotel unless someone else pays for it. So with us cats away, that little mouse will try to play. But she can’t if she can’t get in, can she?”

 

He turns to face me and plants a kiss on my lips. “I like this Nancy Peterson; I like her very much!” He smiles and tucks his sunglasses in his pocket.

 

“Me too Ronald, me too.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Relief...Then Moaning, Marie, Fizz and Pop by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 64 - RELIEF...THEN MOANING, MARIE, FIZZ AND POP

 

 

 

KINNETIC - THURSDAY MORNING

 

 

 

TED’S OFFICE

 

 

 

TED

 

 

 

I look at the account again, and still see nothing from the idiot-savant as Blake and I have taken to calling him. He is mentally defective. I mean he has to be, right? And he has no exceptional skills or talent in any specialised field unless it’s making a tool out of himself.

 

 

 

Mel showed me the letter from him, and as a dear friend of mine says, fine words butter no parsnips! I look up at the familiar rattatattat of Ems and then he pops his head round the door.

 

 

 

“Can I come in?” I nod and sigh. “Have you heard yet?” He sits down in front of me and I shake my head, twirling my phone.

 

 

 

“They’ve only just got there.” I sigh again. “It’s a shame, but they had to find out. But if they’re not linked, Justin will be disappointed. He’ll love them just the same but I know he wants to be an actual father.”

 

 

 

Ems nods and once again we check our phones.

 

 

 

DOCTOR SHAW’S OFFICE [BRIAN’S DOCTOR] - FIFTEEN MINUTES LATER

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

I keep my breathing deep and even as I cradle Lee. I look across at Ruth and Arno. She winks at me, but Arno said she was praying last night. Brian is holding Harper and has given up all pretence that he is not worrying!

 

 

 

“Sorry! I had to double check on something.” He sits down and grins at us. “Relax. They don’t carry the cancer gene either.”

 

 

 

“Let us take them.” Arno whispers, approaching with Ruth.

 

 

 

We hand them over and although he’s not crying, he is trembling as I soak his shirt in relief.

 

 

 

“Would you like me to give you a few minutes?” Dr Shaw asks and I feel Brian shake his head. “So the rest of the results, are you ready?” I stay in his arms and nod. “Before I get to that do you have a theory, mom?”

 

 

 

“I think that Lee is Justin’s and Harper is Brian’s.”

 

 

 

He frowns at her. “Hmm. Did you speak to my brother?”

 

 

 

“No, just look at them!” She laughs. We find it funny that she and Brian both have Doctors named Shaw, and even weirder that they are brothers.

 

 

 

“So with regards to the sickle cell, they both carry the trait for that. Just the trait, so it’s manageable. Allergies, they don’t have any.”

 

 

 

Although I am relieved to hear that, I am also disappointed, because that means that Brian…

 

 

 

“Justin. Justin, hey daddy focus!” Arno laughs and hands me Lee.

 

 

 

“Sorry, what were you saying?” I adjust her in my arms.

 

 

 

“Ruth was right. You’re a 75% match to Lee and Brian is an 80% match to Harper.”

 

 

 

“Oh.” I look down at Lee and smile. But instead of smiling back, she pokes her tongue out at me. I turn to Brian. “And I can see what 25% of you she’s inherited.”

 

 

 

“What? I am a pillar of good manners!”

 

 

 

“Of course you are.” I nod sagely. “Of course you are.”

 

 

 

“Right, that is us done.” Dr Shaw smiles. “Now take those beauties home and in two weeks back for their shots.”

 

 

 

We all nod. Even though Ruth has given up her rights, she had to be here for this and will be for every other milestone in their lives, too!

 

 

 

“Teddy, spread the word. They’re all clear...ouch! Was that Emmy Lou? Thank God because having two friends squeal like that would just be too much. Okay we’ll VC later.”

 

 

 

MEL’S OFFICE - FRIDAY MID-MORNING

 

 

 

MEL

 

 

 

I am so relieved that this morning’s case was cancelled, my relief is temporary as there is an email from the idiot. He wants us to do mediation as opposed to full court. “I’ll just bet he does.” I snark to myself. Then I read some more and sit back then email Nancy the letter that he sent. Something is just off about it.

 

 

 

“Hey girlie, fancy brunch?” I look up in surprise at Ruth and then at my watch.

 

 

 

“Sure. How you doing, mommy?” I give her a hug.

 

 

 

“Bummed about the sickle cell but very happy.” She looks thoughtful. “What exactly did Ted tell you?”

 

 

 

“That they are fine, about the sickle cell and that’s it. If Brian told Ted about the DNA, Ted has not told me and he called everyone individually except Emmy.”

 

 

 

“Why not Emmy?”

 

 

 

“Calm yourself. He was with Ted when Brian called.”

 

 

 

“Oh.” She gives an abashed smile. “So how bad did you want to drive on Sunday?” She smirks as we come up to her push present.

 

 

 

“So bad! When Carl pulled up, I was gutted…” She waves the keys at me. “Thank you! Leda is going to be pissed since she manhandled me to get the front seat!”

 

 

 

“Where’d you want to go?” She asks when she stops laughing. I feel the warmth creeping up my face. “Mel?”

 

 

 

“Can we go home to check on Fizz? I’m sure she and Pop are fine but…”

 

 

 

“Pop?”

 

 

 

“According to the veterinary oracle that is Leda, kittens thrive better in pairs.”

 

 

 

“So how many did you get for agreeing?”

 

 

 

“Three!” I smirk. “With no cum down in between!”

 

 

 

“Want me to get that?” She indicates my flashing phone and I nod. “Melanie Marcus’s line. Yeah it’s Ruth, hi Nancy, how’s Oz? Good to hear. She’s driving, shall I take a message or get her to call you back?” She frowns and nods. “Alright no worries, will pass that on, g’day mate!”

 

 

 

“What did she say?”

 

 

 

“That Lindsay’s proof reading and writing skills have improved.”

 

 

 

“That’s what I thought. The letter that Michael was supposed to send, she edited it for him before I got it. What did your mom say about the lease?” She looks at me blankly. “Ah I see, let's get inside and I’ll explain.”

 

 

 

When Leda comes in ten minutes after us, she looks embarrassed. “I’m here in my professional capacity. What's your excuse and with the wine?”

 

 

 

“Case was cancelled, then an email from the idiot and Ruth timed her arrival perfectly as usual.”

 

 

 

“Uh huh…” She snickers.

 

 

 

“And I’m working from home for the rest of the day.” She lifts her eyebrow at the wine. “Shush!”

 

 

 

Three hours later, Arno comes to collect a very relaxed Ruth. “How much did you guys have to drink?” He smiles at her curled up on the sofa with Fizz and Pop on top of her.

 

 

 

Two bottles between us…”

 

 

 

“That’s a bottle each! Since the Caramels came, her tolerance is shot to shit!”

 

 

 

“Leda helped too!” I point out a tiny bit defensively.

 

 

 

He just smiles. “This need reinforcements or is Leda staying?”

 

 

 

“Lindsay is here tomorrow so she’s staying.”  I look across at Ruth and am amazed that she’s sucking her thumb!

 

 

 

“Don’t tell her you saw that!” Arno chortles. “She would be mortified! Okay, let me get them…” He raises an eyebrow. “Off her and take my ladyship home. Where are her keys?”

 

 

 

“Side table. Leda! Ruth is going now! Arno might need help!” I yell and Ruth sleeps right through that!

 

 

 

“Thanks for getting her drunk.” Arno smirks.

 

 

 

“Welcome!” Leda chirrups handing me a cup of coffee. “Drink! Then it’s a nap for you. You need to be battle ready tomorrow!”

 

 

 

With a wobbly salute, I sip my coffee and watch Arno carry his ladyship out.

 

 

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT, OHIO - FRIDAY EVENING

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

I am reading a comic while waiting for Lindsay to call me back. We’re trying to find out a time from Mel so that I can call Lindsay and speak to JR. I want to re-establish myself as the daddy in our relationship. As my phone rings, I don’t look at the ID and just put it on speaker.

 

 

 

“Hey Lindz. How are you...”

 

 

 

“It’s not Lindz, its Fletch, your attorney. Apologies for the lateness of the call. Ms Marcus has received your letter but not, according to her, your support payment. I thought we agreed that you would send both at the same time. And just why have you been contacting her directly?”

 

 

 

I sigh heavily. “No Fletch, I hadn’t forgotten. I was waiting until the mediation started so that we can negotiate a revised sum.”

 

 

 

“Mediation? A revised sum?”

 

 

 

“Yes. With the contribution from my soon to be former husband and with my income being less…”

 

 

 

“Mr Novotny, do not contact Ms Marcus directly anymore. You need to pay at least three months support to bring it up to date immediately. Please send me confirmation of your support payments once relinquished from your account. Good night.”

 

 

 

“Good…” Before I can finish, he hangs up. I have to admit to being pissed by that! I am about to ring him back when Lindsay’s call comes through.

 

 

 

“Hey, how are you?” I ask dully.

 

 

 

“About as happy as you sound. I had hoped to have the children at the apartment but Mel is refusing saying that I have to come to her! I had thought this nonsense was over and done with by now. I don’t like being watched while bonding with my children!”

 

 

 

“What time are you getting there?” I ask, setting up the payment for Mel at the same time and I email her to tell her what I’m doing without copying him in. “I want to speak to JR.”

 

 

 

“About 1100. Should be interesting with just the two of us there.” She snorts. “Let’s see how she behaves when she doesn’t have her back-up bitches behind her!”

 

 

 

“I can’t wait to hear about it.” I wait for Mel’s response to my email...nothing. “Look, I have to go. I need to speak to the lead bitch about support anyway!”

 

 

 

“Alright, we’ll talk on Saturday evening or Sunday. Oh and let me have your flight information too.”

 

 

 

“Will do.” I immediately dial Mel’s line and she sounds like she’s half asleep. “Mel, its Michael. Did you see my email?”

 

 

 

“Michael who?”

 

 

 

“Very funny Mel!” I snark. “Did you check your emails yet?”

 

 

 

“Seriously, who is this?” The voice grumbles and I have to look at my phone. Yes, it’s definitely the right number.

 

 

 

“Mel, I don’t have time for your idea of fun and games! Check your email and respond accord…”

 

 

 

“Look buddy, I have no fucking idea who you are but you had better get some manners! This is…”

 

 

 

“I am Michael Novotny, the father to Jenny Rebecca buddy. Mel, this is childish and…”

 

 

 

“She doesn’t take after you, thank God!” The voice says and then there is muffled speech before Mel comes on the phone.

 

 

 

“Mel, is that really you?” I drawl sarcastically.

 

 

 

“Michael I was asleep. You were speaking to Leda…”

 

 

 

“Of course, I was. Of course, I was.” I roll my eyes at her obvious lie. “Now that it’s you, can you check your emails and bank?”

 

 

 

“Give me ten minutes and I’ll call you back.”

 

 

 

“Are you sure? I can wait until tomorrow, wouldn’t want to disturb you and Leda.” I take great delight in goading her and am unsurprised when she hangs up. “Leda... yeah right! Like there’s a Leda!”

 

 

 

MEL’S HOUSE - SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

Okay Mel, I know how to work you. You’re not in court, you don’t have the bitchy back-up band; it will be me and you and what’s mine.  It’s just you and me here now so it’s time to get back to normal, where I run this, not you!

 

 

 

I straighten my jeans and top and knock on the door. I can hear Gus shouting that I should be let in. Damn straight! In fact, I should have a key! But let’s get her back to being properly cowed first. I am startled when I hear Marie’s voice behind me.

 

 

 

“Lindsay, is that you? How have you been?”

 

 

 

“Uh fine, Marie. And you?”

 

 

 

“Great! I haven’t seen you in such a long time. You’ve been gallivanting in the art world, I understand.”

 

 

 

Gallivanting?!

 

 

 

“I was representing some auspicious artists if that’s what you mean.” I reply smoothly.

 

 

 

“It’s not, but you dress it up however you want.” Marie replies, coolly.

 

 

 

Dress it up? What is her problem?

 

 

 

“Hey Marie!” Mel calls from the upstairs window. “Catch!” She drops the keys down and Marie lets us in and I bite the inside of my cheek!

 

 

 

As I enter the lounge, I come to a halt. During my visits with Gus and JR, they have always been at a hotel or the apartment. There’s been some major changes to her place!

 

 

 

“You’ve decorated, I see.” I look at Mel as she comes down and swallow down my irritation as she’s wearing a Vera Wang top that I had waitlisted and was so pleased that I finally got. Well there is nothing I can do about that top now, but my trousseau is building nicely!

 

 

 

“They’re in the fridge in the usual spot!” She calls out to Marie, who swans around like she owns the place!

 

 

 

“Where’s Gus and JR?” I demand and pull out my phone. “I need to call Michael to let him know the best time to call JR.”

 

 

 

“Upstairs with Leda and in an hour.”

 

 

 

“What’s Leda doing here?”

 

 

 

“Taking care of my pussies.” She replies.

 

 

 

“Nailed it!” Marie laughs from the kitchen, leaning against the counter and sipping tea.

 

 

 

“Sorry Marie but…” I bristle, looking beady eyed at her.

 

 

 

“No, you’re not. But because that’s what you said you were, we have to take that. But we all know face to face, it’s different. You’ve changed, and I’m so glad that Dusty is no longer around to see what you’ve become. A selectively misanthropic old harridan, who is stuck between two worlds and can’t reach either of them. You can only watch them spin out of your orbit. Yes, you are a truly sorry person, indeed.”

 

 

 

“Mommy?! Hello?!” Gus’s voice calls out from the stairs before I can put Marie in her proper place. I hate that! “Are you there mommy?”

 

 

 

“Yes darling, mommy’s here.” I glare at the eye roll that Marie and Mel gives me and go to meet my son only to just stare at him. “Gus, what has happened to you?”

 

 

 

“Isn’t it neat, mommy?!” He slowly comes down the stairs to greet me. With green hair.

 

 

 

“Why is my son’s hair green?!”

 

 

 

“Ah, still selectively reading your emails, huh?” Marie interjects. “Or do the non-existent emails from your illustrious and auspicious clients take precedence?”

 

 

 

“I was a tree mommy and my hair was my leaves. Momma said I could leave it to show you.”

 

 

 

“Gus-Gus!” JR calls down. She has pink hair!

 

 

 

“She was a rose.” He explains, smiling and heading to the kitchen. “Aunt Marie, have you taken the cookie mix for them?”

 

 

 

“Yes Gus, I have. Thank you.”

 

 

 

“Fizz! Pop!” JR exclaims, sitting down on the landing. “Where be?”

 

 

 

“Mel? Can you get Gummy for me?”

 

 

 

“I can…” I begin and start to head up the stairs.

 

 

 

“You can but you won’t because if you could’ve, you’d have done it by now.” Marie whispers as Mel passes her smirking.

 

 

 

Oh, I have had enough of this!

 

 

 

“Marie, might I have a word please?”

 

 

 

“No.” She answers quietly so as not to alert Gus. “I’ve said my piece and I don’t care to hear yours.” I’m flabbergasted. “Now Gus, I’ve got to go. Remember to be good for your mommies and Aunt Leda, okay?”

 

 

 

“Yes, Aunt Marie.” He gives this sudden viper a hug. “Are you sure we can do it next weekend?”

 

 

 

“Yes Gus. I’m sure. Now let me have a kiss from this rosebud and be off!” Once JR has been unwound from her neck, she leans into me. “Don’t you have a phone call to make? You know to your fellow parent of the year.” I am too astonished to do anything except watch the door close behind her.

 

 

 

“Wow! Who knew she had that to say?” Mel shakes her head. “If you’re wondering why, it’s because you did the one thing you accused Brian of... As far as she’s concerned, you abandoned your children by choice. She would give anything to have Dusty here but you just walked or tried to walk into a world that doesn’t want you.”

 

 

 

“Fizz! Pop!” JR says again, this time looking at Leda.

 

 

 

I purse my lips. “I don’t think it’s appropriate for her to be given those kinds of drinks this early in the morning.”

 

 

 

Leda just laughs. “When Mel said I was looking after her pussies, she meant it. Fizz and Pop are the names of the kittens.” She clicks her tongue and two kittens sneak out from under the stairs and immediately run to the kitchen with JR after them. “I look after all three pussies exceptionally well.”

 

 

 

Before I can make a retort, Mel comes back shaking her head. “Michael has back paid all the support money and wants his rights reinstated, just like that.”

 

 

 

“And that’s a problem?” I ask, trying to cast my mind back to when we were having issues with Brian.

 

 

 

“The problem is, my dear Lindsay, times have changed. The rules then don’t exist anymore. He can’t negotiate and would’ve been told that by his attorney, though I doubt he listened. It has to go to court. Tell him that when you speak to him.” She sighs when another email comes in. “Oh and also tell him that his attorney has apologised on his behalf for his behaviour last night and suggests that I record all conversations in future.”

 

 

 

Oh for fuck sake, Michael!

 

 

 

“Oh my goodness!” Mel gasps. “This is so exciting!”

 

 

 

“What is?” Leda asks, trying to see her phone.

 

 

 

“Some of the images for Rage the Movie have been released and oh…” She looks at her phone and then me. “Justin and Ginny must have been having a bad day when they thought of and drew that! Someone is not going to be happy! Seriously, he seriously did that?! Oh my, too priceless! Let me just see here for a second! Yes I can forward it on, Marie is going to love this!”

 

 

 

My heart sinks, but I know I have to make the call. I head to the kitchen and Michael picks up quickly. I grab my iPad and while he speaks to JR, I try to find the images but can’t! I head to the lounge and find Gus playing with the kittens with JR.

 

 

 

“No JR don’t pull the kitten’s tail it…Wait, where’s my phone?” I head back to the kitchen to see where she left it.

 

 

 

“JR darling, where did you put mommy’s phone?” I ask her once I’m back in the lounge.

 

 

 

She frowns at me. “Mommy phone. There.” She points at Mel’s phone.

 

 

 

I cringe at the smirk on Leda’s face. “No, the phone I gave you to talk to daddy on. Where is that phone?”

 

 

 

“Poopy.”

 

 

 

“You want to go to the bathroom, Gummy?” Mel asks.

 

 

 

“No. Poopy.” She repeats.

 

 

 

“Mel, can you please help me? I need my phone.” I keep as much edge and panic out of my voice as I possibly can! “Imagine if it was the other way around.”

 

 

 

“I wouldn’t have left her unsupervised in the first place.”

 

 

 

“Momma!” Gus comes running in wide eyed and excited. “The tray is talking!”

 

 

 

“The tray? What tray?”

 

 

 

“The tray you said we weren’t allowed to put our hands in. It’s talking! Come and see!”

 

 

 

KITCHEN

 

 

 

LEDA

 

 

 

As soon as he said tray, I knew what he meant and started to smile. Sure enough, he points to the litter tray. Seems that our ingenious little Gummy decided to bury the phone and used the scoop to put it in there. Naturally, Pop has come in and decided it’s time to go.

 

 

 

“Oh, you have got to be kidding?!” Lindsay seethes before looking at the two of us. “Well get it out of there!”

 

 

 

“It’s your phone, so you get it!” I reply and Mel walks out before she can even demand.

 

 

 

“May I at least have some gloves?” She says weakly and then shudders as she has to move deposits to get it out and amazingly enough Michael is still talking. He gives a new meaning to the term talking shit.

 

 

 

I just barely contain my laugh before I advise her. “I’d put it back if I were you. Seems the best place for him!” I scoop up Pop and walk out.

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

I feel my stomach roil with the stench of the tray. It seems that JR may have dropped the phone because the screen is cracked. Sighing, I put him on speaker.

 

 

 

“Michael!”

 

 

 

The line is very crackly and the screen is blinking, but I can just about hear him.

 

 

 

“Oh hi Lindsay. I was talking to JR, where’d she go?”

 

 

 

“She went away a while ago.”

 

 

 

“So who have I been talking to?” I can almost see him frowning as his incessant whine has increased in intensity.

 

 

 

“A kitten’s ass.” I sigh and want to yell in frustration as my phone pops and dies!

 

 

 

Fizz and Pop

 

Fizz and Pop

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

A Day at Home...A Day of Truth by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 65 - A DAY AT HOME...A DAY OF TRUTH

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY EARLY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I can smell coffee. I wait for him to pad back to his side of the bed. I take a quick look at the time, its 2.30 am! This is big, their monitor hasn’t flickered once.

 

“Which one is it?” I murmur.

 

“Guyanese.”

 

“I meant Rage or Caramels.”

 

“Does it make a difference?” His voice has an edge...yeah it’s big, handle him careful Taylor-Kinney. “They are both important to me, although…”

 

“With Rage I can fuck you back to sleep so we can discuss him at a more reasonable time?”

 

He chuckles...it’s a start. “True. It’s not the Caramels either. Well, it will be eventually, but for now it’s more Gus.”

 

“Back in a bit.” Once I get back in bed he waits for me to settle with my coffee and moves closer. “So...Gus. Although I think I have a feeling I know what you’re going to say.”

 

“Okay give it your best Rage-ian shot.”

 

“You want to tell Gus about the bashing.” He looks up at me with tears in his eyes and nods. I put our mugs on the side and spread my legs. “Get in here.” When I feel the tears on my chest, I want to find and crush Hobbs! It takes him a while to calm down and I wait for him to continue.

 

“But I don’t want to tell him.” He rolls his ring on my arm. “We should tell him.”

 

“Okay. When?”

 

“Today. And by ourselves. I don’t want him to hear it from anyone else but us.”

 

“Agreed Mr 1500 SAT. There’s the clever man I know and love.”

 

“Okay let me call Mel now and get that arranged and…” He looks up at me when I hold him tighter.

 

“Brian, I need to call Mel, let go.”

 

“Mr 1500 SAT has now left the building! It’s five to three in the morning, you twat.”

 

He stops squirming. “Could you please fuck some common sense into me?”

 

“Hmm. Let me see…”

 

“Brian!”

 

MEL’S HOUSE - MID-MORNING

 

DINING ROOM

 

MEL

 

“Sure, no problem. What time? Oh okay. Yeah later.” I hang up on Brian with an angry sigh. Leda’s arms round my waist provide a bit of relief. “Brian and Justin want to see Gus.”

 

“And that generates that sigh because?”

 

“They’re going to tell him about the bashing. With Rage coming out, they’re not taking the chance that someone, most likely Lindsay or Michael, will talk about it in front of him.”

 

“Isn't he a bit young? He’s only five.” She frowns before heading to make coffee.

 

“He knows about Brian's cancer. He thinks it was an inner ouchie but it’s all fine now.” She smiles. “We had to tell him because Michael pressed Justin’s buttons.”

 

“Of course he did. That must have been a hard conversation for you all to have.”

 

“Brian told him on his own. I’m not sure that even Justin knows what he said to him. And we found out only about 20 minutes before Gus did.” I blink back tears. “Oh God, don't know where they came from!” I wipe my eyes.

 

“The realisation that Brian, your sworn enemy, is not just Gus’s daddy, but he’s also your friend...” I just nod. “And you wasted so much time and energy hating him...oh come here!” She cries and I rush to her arms. “Let it go Mel, let it go.”

 

And I do.

 

BEN AND HUNTER’S HOUSE

 

BEDROOM

 

XAVI

 

I lift my head and look down at him. He is gorgeous and right now totally at my mercy. He gives me a sexy smile. “Ah-ah-ah. Sunday is my day.” I nip his ear as hands start to wander.

 

“We have assigned days?”

 

“Not really, but this Sunday is definitely mine.”

 

“Fine. But I have to say that this lying here doing nothing is giving me flashbacks and not good ones!”

 

I snort into his neck. “He just laid there?” He nods. “Did he make any noise at all?”

 

“No, not a sound. He’d make this face like he was channelling P!NK at her snarliest, you know when she curls up her lip?” I just gape and he starts to laugh. “Towards the end, it was a relief that his enthusiasm waned.”

 

“Do you regret meeting him?”

 

“No, surprisingly enough I don't. If I hadn't, I wouldn't be about to beg my partner to stick his very large dick up my very tight ass.”

 

“It will be my immense pleasure!”

 

CARMINE’S HOUSE

 

KITCHEN

 

HUNTER

 

I taste the sauce, it’s perfect. Reading my assignment notes again, I smile and start to decant it into catering boxes. I love Sunday testing day. In addition to my classes, Emmy sets me a catering assignment task once a month. I have to prepare for a meal or a dinner party from the surprise box he sends me. Then I send them to him for tasting.

 

“And what delicacies have we got today?” He rests his chin on my shoulder.

 

“An Indian meal. Bone-in green chicken masala with naan. Gulab jamun or fried donuts to you and me and watermelon fresca.”

 

“And that’s going to Emmy? Can we keep some of it? I’ve never had Indian food before.”

 

I turn around in his arms and frown. “You’ve never had an Indian meal before?” He shakes his head and looks a bit embarrassed. “In that case, it will be my great honour to show you how to cook it.”

 

“Great!” He kisses my shoulder and then pauses. “Is it very spicy? I see chillies.”

 

“Okay, let’s start with a dopiaza. That is more fragrant, with hardly any spice.” He looks dubious. “I promise! One the soul of my little Gumdrop. Now grab that apron and stand there. We will first start to chop onions.” After he puts on the apron, he takes a spoon out of the drawer and sticks it in his mouth. “Okay why?”

 

“So I don’t cry when chopping onions.” He replies, putting it back in.

 

“Not heard that one before. You look ridiculous... hot, but ridiculous!”

 

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

This is interminable! It is taking forever to sort my phone out! It’s times like this I wish I still had the services of Ginny, so she could do this shit! After JR put my phone in the shit box, I had to cut my visit short so that I could get a replacement. Neither, Mel or Leda were impressed but Gus accepted my explanation that I had to get it fixed. So why couldn't they? I said I would see him later today, when we have an early dinner, for a change, at Debs for goodness sake!

 

Another source of irritation is the Rage images. Turns out they were only selectively released to their inner circle, which for now, I am not a part of! But Marie, the viper, apparently is! There was a gleam of malice when Mel looked at me; so I’m desperate to see them. There hasn't been a single thing on it that hasn't come from Justin or Ginny. I understand that the film is based on what happened to him at the prom. But to tell us, as in the family, nothing is daft! We saw what they were going to do at that party at Babylon so why the big mystery now?! They are even using Kinnetic to promote it!

 

“A break is definitely called for!” I grouse and head to the kitchen. I am feeling a little peckish so as well as the glass of fizz, I make myself a small sandwich. “Need to go shopping, Delicious Foods here I come.”

 

As I head back to sort out this fucking phone, a small smile plays on my face, before I think aloud. “He can't really argue about me using the household account to replace my phone. After all, it was because if his daughter that I had to get a new one!”

 

I check the account again and there is plenty of money in there. Then my account and that is also looking very healthy. I sigh as I remember the joy of having access to the support money, being able to dip into it whenever I wanted. It did get a little tricky when Ted demanded receipts. But I objected so fiercely on the grounds of trust that he backed off, especially when I reminded him about his own past behaviour. The fact that I did it in front of Mel and Brian added power to my argument and it humiliated Ted to boot. Always a bonus!

 

I’m startled when my phone rings but my heart sinks when I see it’s just Michael calling. “Hi Michael, how are you? I’m just on my way to your mother’s, so can this be quick?” I roll my eyes at his indignant huffing. “Michael please, I really need to get going...what did you say? Well at the risk of sounding obvious Michael, wouldn’t you do the same thing if you were in the same position? If someone’s child had caused damage an item of your property you would expect compensation, correct? And she is your child still, isn’t she? Then why is it different for me? You know I would do the same if Gus caused damage to your property…” I dig my nails into my palm trying not to laugh! “Michael, I have to go. Was this all you wanted to discuss? It such a shame though. Because of that little mishap, you missed out on seeing your Honeybun as a Rose...bye now!”

 

I sink onto the sofa, chuckling. Yes, having an easily manipulated idiot for a friend does have its amusing moments!

 

ANGELCARS - LUNCHTIME

 

RUTH

 

“Arno...!” I shout as he drives away, waving out the window. “DRIVE SAFE OR YOU’RE NEVER GOING TO GET A BLOW JOB AGAIN, MORON!” The car comes to an immediate halt and starts to reverse. I am so mad, he knows better. You do not...do not...take a new car out until we have double and triple checked it! But truth be told that’s not what’s bugging me. When Brian called to ask me to pick Gus up, I asked why and when he told me my heart sank. It’s going to be so tough and when they asked me to stay for it, I said yes, of course. I want Arno with me, but he just snatched the keys and ran before I could ask him. When he stalks to me in all his almost righteous indignation, I hold my ground!

 

“What?! Seriously, what the fuck is wrong with you?! You are all over the place!” He yells at me.

 

“They’re telling Gus about the bashing and want me to stay. I want you to be with me. But you took one look at the new car and ran. I know you didn’t know what was happening but...”

 

“You’re right, I am a moron. I’m sorry. Let me call Baba.” He replies quietly and heads to the office. Five minutes later, he’s back with a piece of paper. “First Delicious Foods and then we go...text Brian, no Justin and tell him that we’re making a Torta Cokolada. Rather appropriate for them, no?”

 

Ten minutes later, we are leaving and Justin replies that we have missed a ‘c’ out of the cake name but Brian will still like it!

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I stare at Carl’s bemused expression. “Why is there no dinner?” I try to step in but he steps out.

 

“As I said because, Debs is with Jen. Brian and Justin are with Gus and the Caramels and everyone else is at their own homes. We did call, once Brian called this morning to say he wasn’t coming.”

 

“I never received a call nor a message!”

 

“We got your voicemail and a message was left. I also texted you. Now excuse me, I’m going to the lodge.”

 

As he takes my elbow, gently but firmly, I seethe. When he drives away, I sit in my car for a while before reversing up the road and waiting. I wait for half an hour and nobody comes in or out. Maybe he was telling the truth? Disconsolate and hungry, I head home...vowing to make Mel pay for this, too!

 

BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER

 

KITCHEN

 

BRIAN

 

As greens go, it’s not bad! Mel sent me pictures of him as a tree and Gummy as a Rose and I did squinch a bit...I have to remind the twat not to say that around people. I do not want people to think that Rage squinches!

 

“So what we do now is we beat…” I catch Justin’s eye and nod down at the bowl that Gus is using to make the torte and lick my lips. His eyes widens and he goes pink...and that’s one of the reasons why I love him so much! Inopportune primness!

 

“Gus...the point of this torte is to get all of the ingredients in the...Justin!” I growl as he slowly sucks the mixture off the spoon and eye fucks me...I want to be that spoon!

 

“Now what do we do, papa?” Gus bounces on his stool. “Is this the same as the one that Ruthie made?”

 

“No Sonny Boy, this is a torte that was a mousse cake. And daddy and I want to keep that one to ourselves, so we are making this one so that we can all share instead.”

 

“All share?” He frowns. “But the Caramels are small and have no teeth. Oh! Do you think Hunner will make them popsicles like he did for Gummy?”

 

“Of course he will, he’s Hunner and he loves them.”

 

I finish feeding Harper and Ruth comes to collect her. As she leaves, she closes the door.

 

“Sonny Boy, can you come and sit down for a minute? Papa and I need to tell you something.”

 

My heart, squinches...hey I can say it...as Justin gets him cleaned up and totes him back to the table. “Do you remember when I told you about my stomach owie?”

 

“Ouchie.” Gus corrects me. “And owie is on the outside and ouchie in on the inside.”

 

“Sorry, ouchie. Do you remember though?”

 

“Yes, you were very scared and a little bit silly but you’re all better now, aren’t you?”

 

“Yes, I’m better and there is nothing wrong with me or the Caramels. This is about papa…”

 

“Papa? Papa, do you have an owie or an ouchie?”

 

“An owie.” Justin’s voice wobbles and I reach over to squeeze his hand.

 

“Where? You are perfect. That’s what daddy says, when he doesn’t think people are listening. He says you’re perfect.”

 

Justin just blinks.

 

“And papa says the same, but not. He says that you are the most con-confiding…”

 

Confounding. Most confounding.”

 

“Yes that. Confounding man in the world but he loves you more than the air that he breathes. I heard him say that to grandma Jen and she gave him a big hug.”

 

How could I have ever doubted this?!

 

“So papa, your ouchie…”

 

Justin clears his throat. “When your daddy and I danced at my prom, one person didn’t like it and he hit me. He hurt me really badly, but like daddy with his ouchie, I got better.”

 

“Somebody hit you?” Gus’s eyes are huge. “Daddy, did you hit them back for hurting papa, like I would if someone hit my Gummy or Caramels?”

 

“Yes Sonny Boy, I did.”

 

“You did? I heard he lost his scholarship through injury. Was that because of what you did?” Justin holds back tears. “I didn’t know you did that.”

 

“Yeah I did. Maybe we need to talk about it some more…. If you’re ready.  I think I’m finally ready now too.”  It takes a while for me to look back at him and when I do I see relief.

 

“My hero.” He smiles at me and yeah, I squinch.

 

“Papa, can we still see your owie like my scar on my knee?”

 

This is the toughest bit.

 

“Yes you can. Do you want to see it?” He nods and I get up to part Justin’s hair. Although it is not an angry red as it once was, it is still angry to me.

 

“He’s a slitherer…” Gus announces sternly.

 

Slitherer?” I repeat.

 

“Hmmm.” Gus nods and gently kisses his scar. “There papa. A kiss always makes things gooder.”

 

“Th-thank you Gussie, you made that so much better.” Justin is barely holding it together.

 

“Sonny Boy? Where did you hear the word slitherer?”

 

“Is it a bad word daddy?”

 

“No, not at all, it’s a very good word. I just want to know why you said it.”

 

“Well he crepted up to hurt papa in the dark and I heard that things that move around in the dark slither, so he’s a slitherer. If I sawed him now, I would kick him in his knee!”

 

“Gus…”

 

“I know I shouldn’t and I would get a time-out, but he hurt my papa and nobody hurts my papa! And Gummy would push him in a poopy tray if there was one big enough!”

 

“Poopy tray?” Justin looks at me.

 

“For Fizz and Pop. We’re not allowed to go near it as it’s stinky, so a slitherer would be perfect in there!”

 

“You are so right, Sonny Boy. Now can you do me a favour? Can you go and get Ruth, Arno and the Caramels so that we can all finish up dinner?”

 

“Yes daddy.” He jumps off Justin’s lap and runs out the room.

 

I find my lap filled with Justin but instead of the tears I am expecting, I see determination.

 

Slitherer is the perfect name for Hobbs!” He gives me a tongue filled kiss. “Can I rough sketch this out for an hour please? I’ll stay in here but I need to...”

 

“Justin, do what you need to do…” He grins. “As long as you don’t get your hair cut like last time; I like to have something to pull on while...”

 

“You said you thought it was hot!” Justin interrupts me before I can give him a full-blown hard-on, which we can’t fix until later.

 

“It was. But running my fingers through long sweaty strands of flaxen hair that I made that way is way hotter!”

 

He waggles his eyebrows and we hear the chatter of Gus and Arno. “Way?”

 

“Yes, way.” I growl

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Locks, China Bumps and Hiccup by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 66 - LOCKS, CHINA BUMPS AND HICCUP

 

MICHAEL’S APARTMENT, OHIO - THURSDAY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I can’t wait! Not only do I get to see JR at the weekend, but according to Lindsay, the images for Rage have been released. I can’t wait to see them!

 

I call Lindsay again and once again, it goes straight to voicemail. I am beginning to think she’s ignoring me…

 

LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

LOUNGE

 

GILDA

 

“As I said Ms Peterson, I am perfectly within my rights to increase the rent and give you notice, which is what I am doing. You have two months left on your tenancy. Should this increase prove too onerous for you then let me know and I shall give you notice to quit officially on Monday.” I look round the room and frown. “Ms Peterson, have you been redecorating?”

 

She looks at me in what, she assumes wrongly, is an imperious manner. This bitch is fucking rude! “Yes, well after the unpleasantness of Mr Novotny’s legal mishaps, I thought that the place could do with a little finessing. It was looking a little tired.”

 

Oh Miss Bitchy, you have stepped up to the wrong plate!

 

“Funny, but I don’t remember you asking permission to do that, which as part of the terms of the lease, you would have to. Excuse me a moment.” I get up and walk round the apartment it takes her a few seconds to follow me around, but when she goes to speak, I put up my hand. I take in the changes to the bedrooms and the bathroom, the latter being cosmetic but she should’ve asked to do it. I head back to the lounge and make myself comfortable again. “Ms Peterson, this property is not a one bedroom with a walk in; it is a two bedroom apartment. Oh no, do not speak! Mr Novotny’s legal woes are not my concern and do not give you the right to finesse without my permission. I shall have some people in to change it back to what it originally was at your expense. Also, I notice the lock has been changed. Again you did not advise us of this. I want a copy of the keys by tomorrow evening. Be advised that failure to comply will result in immediate termination of the lease agreement and your immediate eviction.” I stand up as she sits there, simmering. “Ms Peterson, I will see myself out.”

 

LINDSAY

 

Stunned! Absolutely stunned! Everyone knows that the terms of the lease are generic! I can’t believe she is going to do this! Yet again Michael is calling! I grind my teeth and pick up. “Hi Michael. Are you all set for the weekend? No, I wasn’t ignoring you. Of course not, but I was in a tenants’ meeting. Yes, everything is set. But Michael I have to go, the meeting ran on longer than we thought and I have an appointment...bye!” I hang up on his prattling and grab my coat and keys.

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I sigh in relief as I pull up in the drive. I press the clicker to open the garage door and then drive inside. I rest my head in my hands for a minute before getting out the car and putting the alarm code in. Once I hear the familiar beep, I unlock the door and nothing happens. I try again and again yet nothing. “What on earth?” I mutter to myself. I try again but then at the same time, my phone rings. “Hello mother! How is Australia? I’m so glad.” I say between gritted teeth. “Um mother, I hate to cut the conversation short, but I need go. I’m trying to…” I pause as she talks over me. “Well yes I am, how do you know that?” I start to feel sick. “But why?!” I gasp, infuriated. An hour later, I am still in the garage sobbing! When the phone rings, its daddy. “I can’t under…” I listen horrified and then I drive back to the apartment, my heart hammering in my chest. As I pull up to the parking space, I notice another van and going inside the van are the pieces that I bought for my walk in!

 

“What the hell are you doing?!” I scream. “Those pieces are mine! How did you get into my apartment?!”

 

“I took some time to think and I didn’t believe you would do as requested so I changed the locks. You can thank me later. These are your new keys. Do not change them again or I shall remove you immediately from the premises!” Gilda’s ice like tones rain on my psyche! I watch them load in the dresser and turn back to her and nod. “Good. We will give you the details of the storage facility where these will be taken. Good day, again, Ms Peterson.”

 

As I head wearily upstairs, I slump on the sofa and watch as my home is transferred back to ours.

 

I feel like a zombie as I go about my everyday things. It’s not until three days later when I wake up to the incessant ringing of my phone and to Michael’s grating voice that my world tilts! “Hi!” I chirrup brightly and sit bolt upright! “Say that again! But why have you been denied?!” I demand while shimmying and shaking my thang round the bedroom. “What do they mean you still have not proven yourself?” I slap my head in frustration and wish immediately that it was his. “Michael, how did you send the second lot of the money to the wrong person? Is the other Melvin Marcuse giving you back the money you accidentally sent to him? Well that’s a plus isn’t it? Why isn’t it?” I want to smash my head into the floor. Talking him to sometimes is like trying to hold a cohesive conversation with a two year old. “So what you are saying is that this is one of your comic book buddies, who is going to sit on the money until the bank or the authorities make him hand it over?” I listen to his whine before realising that this is a good thing for me. I listen to him bang on for a while before I have had enough. “Michael! Because of your mistake, you can’t come this weekend. Mel is going to make hay out of this, so it's best if you aren't there to antagonize her even further. Accept this fuck up for what it is and let's just move on from there! Now I have to go!”

 

BRITIN - SUNDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

ARNO

 

I am really trying hard not to laugh! Justin looks like he wants to cry and Brian is on the cusp of losing it!

 

“Ruth stop it and help!” Gilda guffaws.

 

“Okay.” She chuckles. “Let’s do Lee first.” She sits down in front of her protesting daughter and takes her hands. “Lee, sweetie, stop it now.” Lee’s eyes are glistening with tears. She is having her scalp oiled for the first time and of course, they are tenderheaded. Any touch is agonising for them. “It has to happen, my darling.” We wait and Lee takes a big breath and we watch incredulously as Ruth dabs her fingers into the oil and then almost strokes Lee’s scalp softly and gently. “The trick is not to press.” She grins. Just stroke her as near to the scalp as you can with the oil and it drips down to her scalp. See no tears!”

 

“And the China Bumps.” Gilda orders and I melt at the smile on Ruth’s face.

 

“Now, these.” She murmurs as Lee grins up at her daddy. “Brian, you need to sit here.” He quickly sits down. “You are going to be masters of this because of your fingers.”

 

“Fingers?” Brian questions.

 

“Yes, because their hair is long. So what you will do is take a section and twist it nice and gentle, AFTER you have oiled their hair, and as you twist it goes into a bump, like so. See? So now you try.”

 

Warily, both of them do a bump each and although Lee’s face looks concerned, she doesn’t cry.

 

“Aww, can I put ribbon on it?” Justin gushes.

 

“Sure.” Gilda smiles. “As long as you want the wrath of Satan upon you when you try and take the ribbon off!”

 

“No ribbon. Got it!” Justin states.

 

For an hour, they gently do their hair and they don’t cry. “Adorable!” Brian breathes as he inspects Lee’s head. “Wait, that one is not quite right.” He decrees and redoes the one that he doesn’t like.

 

“Oh for fu...fudge sake!” Ruth exclaims and runs to the bathroom.

 

“Is she okay?” Justin asks, taking yet another picture of his daughters.

 

“Food poisoning.” Gilda sighs. “Started last night.”

 

“Ouch!” Brian winces and goes to get some water.

 

BRITIN - A MONTH LATER

 

BACK GARDEN - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve now got the hair thing down pat. But now our worry is Ruth. She has been sick for the last couple of weeks. As I watch her come back outside having yet again rushed to the bathroom, I look across at Justin, who is staring at her and am about to say something when I stop and look at Ruth. My jaw drops. “Debs, come take Harper and Daph you with me!”

 

“What’s wrong?” She whispers as I drag her into the kitchen.

 

“Is it possible that a woman can get pregnant with a man who has a low count after she’s had children but not with him...say with twins?

 

“You think...?” She gasps.

 

“Look at her; I mean really look at her.”

 

Daphne looks across and she grins. “Oh hell yeah! But to double check, give me half an hour.”

 

I keep Ruth and Arno distracted until Daph comes back and then she calls them over. As she leads them inside, I shake my head at Justin. Another forty minutes later, they are back looking stunned. And Daph is grinning!

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, your attention please!” I order and it goes quiet. “Gus, can you come here, you too papa?” They both look confused. “Daph, am I right?”

 

“Yep!” She grins.

 

“Can I?” I ask and they just nod.

 

“Gus, you know that the Caramels are your sisters?”

 

“Yes daddy.”

 

“Well all being well the...oh what are we calling it for now?”

 

“Hiccup.” Arno chokes out.

 

“Well the Hiccup in Ruth's tummy will be your brother or sister too.”

 

It seems like the world has stopped, it is so quiet. Gus and Justin look at me then at them and then back to me. “She’s…” Justin gasps.

 

“Yep.”

 

“Daddy, does Ruthie have another Caramel?!”

 

“Yes, yes she does.”

 

“But why is it called Hiccup? Wait is it like Hiccup in How To Train Your Dragon cos it’s so small?”

 

“Yes Gus, that’s why.” Ruth is finally able to speak.

 

Gus walks over to her and then turns back to us. “Daddy, papa, you have to give Ruthie, Arno and Hiccup a room here. My sisters and maybe brother have to be in one place!”

 

“Okay, Sonny Boy.” I smile as he places his hands on Ruth’s tummy. Jennifer comes over to take Lee and I pull my sobbing with happiness husband into my arms. “Praying for a boy?” I whisper and he nods. “Me too!”

 

 

I look across at Arno and we smile. Finally he’s the daddy!

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Rage-Ing and the Thumbsucker Proxy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 67 - RAGE-ING AND THE THUMBSUCKER PROXY

 

PRECINCT 57 - FRIDAY EVENING, TWO WEEKS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I try not to glare at the officer as he seems to be deliberately going slowly. “Right, Mr Novotny. You’re all set.” He smiles at me and I grimace back. I head out to hail a cab only to be surprised when I see Carl pull up beside me.

 

“Want a lift?” He asks coolly and I nod getting in. “Where to?” I look at him incredulously but he just stares back at me. “I’m not psychic.”

 

“The apartment, of course.” I growl out and the rest of the journey is made in silence.

 

LINDSAY

 

I want to weep again. Most of his stuff is back and judging by the key turning in the lock, he’s here…when I had to send him his keys I cried when I got home! But now it’s time to get my best face on! “Michael! How was your flight?!” I chirrup and give him a hug.

 

“Fine, but I had the supreme joy of getting a lift from Carl. I was hoping to only see him once, if at all, and that would’ve been at Ma’s! And it took ages for me to be processed. But enough about that... it's so good to be home! Have you been decorating?”

 

“I managed to persuade Gilda that some things needed freshening up.”

 

“Nice. Right, let me go unpack and then we can have a drink to celebrate my triumphant return!”

 

He heads to his bedroom smiling.

 

Yay all hail the conquering hero! Not!

 

RUTH & ARNO’S CONDO - SATURDAY MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

GILDA

 

I can't believe I didn't even think of her being pregnant! She’s still a bit stunned even though it’s been two weeks since they told me. My neighbors thought I was being murdered; I screamed so loud! Arno took her to New York to tell his Baba face to face. It went down badly with Hanno and his wife. So badly that they had to be separated when Hanno made a crude remark and Arno went to put him on his ass. Julius, their father, took great pleasure in throwing them out after Hanno refused to apologise.

 

“What are you doing up so early?” Arno asks, clicking on the coffee machine.

 

“Waiting for the van to come.” I smile.

 

“What van?” He frowns.

 

“You’ll see.” I pat his arm. “How...no, actually let me start that again. Have you been putting things in a basket on Land of Nod?” The tips of his ears go pink. “Aha, I see. Well as long as you’re saving the basket and not…”

 

“No absolutely not, I promise.” He gives a shy smile. “I still can’t quite believe it.”

 

“Me neither. Now don’t fret or stress out. Understand? Ah, the van’s here. Is she awake?”

 

“Yeah, frothy milk is needed!” He chuckles.

 

“Never had a craving with the Caramels.” I smile and head to the door. “Oh don’t let her in the lounge until I call you, okay?”

 

He nods, concentrating on getting the milk just right. I chuckle as I head downstairs.

 

An hour later, I have a very emotional Ruth rocking in my old chair...yeah I weakened and got a new one for me...she’s giving me a grandchild after all! She’s still Harper and Lee’s mom but this one she gets to keep. So the least I can do is give her my broke-in chair!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT

 

MICHAEL’S BEDROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

It feels so good to be back!  Lindsay was saying how bitchy Mel has been being over the last few weeks, especially over the tiny mistake I made over the support money. Everyone makes mistakes, right?

 

So, I am going to see my JR later today! I am wondering where we’re going to meet them. I am hoping that it’s here...and that Ben is with them so I can remind him of who the daddy really is!

 

“Michael? Earth to Michael.” Lindsay is staring at me strangely. “Are you alright? You looked like you were plotting!”

 

“I was a bit, if you must know. I was thinking about what to say to Ben later when I see him. You know, to make it clear what JR should be calling him and what she should not!”

 

She frowns. “I wouldn’t push it too far if I were you. Bear in mind that you’ve not got your rights back yet and JR has had him in her life more than you in the last few months...”

 

“But she’s my daughter!” I point out.

 

“Whom you abandoned in the eyes of the law for almost half a year.” She points out gently, but I know Lindsay. She has to be feeling smug that it’s my turn to feel the sting of those words!

 

“I did come back and forth occasionally!” I defend myself.

 

“Michael…” She faux soothes, which she expects me to take for genuine sympathy of course!

 

Instead of calling her on it, I sigh. I know that what she is saying is right even if she doesn’t really mean it. “Okay, I will play nice with the lunkhead then. But once my rights are fully restored, he’s getting the benefit of my wrath with both fucking barrels!”

 

“Exactly! Patience reaps its own reward.” She pats my arm. “So what else are you doing today?”

 

“Am trying to find the images you told me about. How can there be nothing, especially for us. Anyone would think they don't trust us.”

 

“Um Michael, they don't trust you where Rage is concerned. Wrongly in my opinion, of course.” She backtracks when my jaw drops open. “Because if they did, you would still be in partnership with them on this.”

 

LINDSAY

 

The expression on his face would be comical if this situation wasn't true. He really thinks he can get back in with Rage, both the character and the person it was based on. Even I know that’s not going to happen, especially because he’s a fool to think I would ever let it!

 

“Look, why don't we go shopping for something for JR?” He nods slowly and I tow him out of his room like the obedient lapdog that he is. I just have to make sure he stays that way!

 

TAYLOR KINNEY ENTERPRISE HQ

 

LOFT

 

BRIAN

 

“Oh no you don’t, you little dumpling. Stay still!” I chide Harper, who is wiggling her legs to stop me from putting on her romper suit.

 

“Did you just call her dumpling?” Justin chuckles as Lee plays with her daddy’s fingers.

 

“Well look at that little belly.” I grin and give said belly a kiss when Harper decides to grab my hair. “Justin...ouch! Please a little help!” I protest as she hangs on.

 

“She clearly doesn’t like her daddy calling her dumpling!” He laughs and gently eases Harper’s grip off of my precious locks. “No hair pulling, Harper!” She just looks at us both with pure innocence. “Oh you are fooling nobody, young lady. No hair pulling. We’re going to have to watch that.” I nod.

 

“Maybe speak to Mel?” I ponder and he rubs my scalp. “Tomorrow at lunch.”

 

“Yeah…” Then an evil smile spreads across his face.

 

“What...mmmf!” Harper decides to shove her fist in my mouth much to his amusement.

 

“Does that taste nice?” He snickers. “As…”

 

“Not as nice as daddy tastes.” I lean across to give him a tongue filled kiss. “So what was the smile about?”

 

“Ruth.” He snickers. “You do realise Lindsay is going to think…”

 

“Oh fu...fudge!” I start to laugh. “So how do we do this? Oh, are we tired after all that hair pulling?” I smile as Harper yawns and tucks her head under my chin, which is pure Justin. “Okay, when did that start?” I nod at Lee, who is sucking her thumb!

 

We head to their bedroom and put them in their cribs. Despite gently removing the thumb from her mouth, Lee puts it straight back in again.

 

“Did you suck your thumb?” He shakes his head and looks at me. “Christ no, my old man would’ve beaten that out of me.”

 

“Oh, it’s Ruth!” He laughs.

 

“What is?” I frown and try to remove her thumb again.

 

“I remember now. Just before she found out, she and Mel got drunk and Mel let it slip that when she fell asleep she sucked her thumb…”

 

“In that case…” I let go and immediately Lee sucks it back in and, I think, gives me a little smile to say thank you.

 

I grab their monitor then take his hand and lead him up to the roof. I carry him to the bed, kissing him all the way.

 

“Wait, I need to have a shower first.” He protests as I start to attack his pants and neck. “We need to...stop that! We need to talk about...seriously stop it! We need to...Brian, can we just...for a minute...what is wrong with you?! We’ve got time!”

 

“I have a very sexy husband as an incentive and I want to do it at least three times.” I growl, pinning him to the bed. “Now about this shower, I’ve been thinking...”

 

“What’s that?” He loops his arms round my neck.

 

“Waterfall shower in the corner over there. It should be shielded enough from public eye but out enough for a thrill and a shrill for when you wanna get loud.”

 

He looks to where I am pointing and stares his mouth agape. “When did…?” He shoves me off him to run to undo the bow on our brand new outdoor shower. “Brian!” He squeals as he steps inside.

 

“Happy Anniversary.” I hope he gets it.

 

“Anni...now just to be clear, this is for when we started to listen to just each other?”

 

“If you mean when Ruth kicked our heads out of our asses? Then yes, it is.”

 

“Then Happy Anniversary to you too!” He grins. “So you going to show me what you’ve been up to?”

 

I can’t help how excited I feel to show him and start taking out toiletries and letting him sniff. Soon we are testing them out onto each other until we settle on sweet caramel shower oil with a vanilla body oil. I take my time making sure my dirty boy is squeaky clean from the top of his head to the tip of his pretty toes.

 

An hour later, I am coming back upstairs with Lee, having already brought up Harper. As the perfect little angels settle back down to sleep, I watch Justin and shake my head. He’s back at the toiletry cupboard, putting things in the correct place. Apparently in my haste, I hadn’t done it correctly!

 

“Justin…”

 

“One more minute.” He calls back and true to his word, he pads back to the sofa. “How are my darlings? I can say you’re my darling too when we’re alone, right?” He looks over at me shyly as he checks on his other two darlings.

 

“You may indeed and the squinch is for when we’re alone too.” He slow blinks me. “You are spending far too much time with Pop!” I laugh and then drool over his butt. “Seriously, when did you order those?” I point to his wuffy-fluffy short set and get an impish grin.

 

“Two weeks ago. Seriously, so soft and...” He gasps as I pull him back onto the sofa and into my lap. Forty minutes later, he’s back in the shower and almost angry at me for making him come twice in cashmere!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - LATE AFTERNOON

 

LINDSAY

 

As I sink into the sofa and slip off my shoes, I think to myself what on earth we were thinking when we settled on Michael?! He did nothing but bitch, moan and complain about every single thing I tried to get him to buy for, his oft-mentioned daughter, JR! The whole point is to prove that he is a better father than he was!

 

“Has Mel called?” He asks, coming in with a beer for himself and nothing for me.

 

“Why should she have called?” I sigh.

 

“To confirm where we’re seeing the children tonight.”

 

I get up and head to the kitchen, fuming at how much more selfish he has become and how he listens less! I grab a glass of wine and take a deep breath before returning.

 

“Michael, there is no tonight. As Mel said in the email, we are seeing the children tomorrow for lunch…” And I relish imparting this last little tidbit. “At your mother’s house.”

 

“What?!” He squawks. “I wanted to spend time with it just being us and maybe them!”

 

“Until you get your rights back, Mel holds the power.” I take a measured sip and smirk inwardly as he fumes.

 

“So what are they like? You’ve not sent me pictures or anything.”

 

“Harper and Lee?” He nods. “It’s not my place to send a photo. They may be Gus’s half-sisters, but Brian is fiercely protective of them. As I am...and the same for Gus. Until Brian says I can, I won’t send anything to anyone.” I know exactly what he’s trying to ask and I am going to make this asshole ask what he really wants to know.

 

“So who do they look like?” He asks, trying a different approach.

 

“A combination of the three of them. But like I said Brian, and Justin to a lesser extent due to other commitments, is very protective of them. You know how private he is.” He nods knowingly. He doesn’t need to know that I haven’t seen them in weeks. Whenever I see Gus, it’s just him and JR. How can I be a stepmother to them if I don’t get to know them?!

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - SATURDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

NANCY

 

I look at Ronald and Ronald looks at Jennifer. Then we both look at Gilda; Debs and Carl are equally shocked. “Say that again?” I can’t believe it!

 

“I paid a surprise landlord’s visit and found she had changed the apartment from a two bedroom to a one bed with an enormous walk-in closet. So I had it changed right back again that same afternoon at her expense then increased the rent.

 

“Good grief!” Jennifer giggles. “Oh how that must have pinched her ginormous ego!”

 

“She was a touch shrill about it, yes. And the storage place with a great deal of her belongings is on the other side of town. What a terrible shame!”

 

“So what time are you getting there?” Debs smiles. I know I look as confused as I feel by her question.

 

“Getting where?”

 

“Round mine tomorrow to meet Gus’s sisters.” The glass that Ronald was holding crashes to the floor. “Harper and Lee have grown so much and Gus has been asking about you.”

 

I look at Ronald and he is just blinking back tears rapidly. “H-he has?”

 

“Yes.” Jennifer pats his hand. “And apparently we have a China Bump lesson to learn. I am not looking forward to it.”

 

“China Bump?” I look around.

 

“It’s to do with their hair.” Gilda smiles. “They take after Ruth in that they have her hair texture so she taught them how to bump it. The first lesson was a little traumatic for them, even more so for the fathers! But they are used to it now, although there is a technique, which a certain someone has mastered!”

 

“Who?” I look around and am amazed to see Carl blushing. “Carl?”

 

“Yes. Well...they...well we’ll show you tomorrow.” Carl clears his throat again. “But there’s one more piece of news and we have a question.”

 

“And that’s what?” I pour more wine still disbelieving that Gilda handed Lindsay’s ass to her better than I ever could.

 

“Ruth’s pregnant again.”

 

This time I actually spit my wine out! “What the actual fuck!” I exclaim and there is stunned silence. “I mean…what the actual fuck?! Gilda!” I leap up and pull her into my arms. “I’m delighted!”

 

“Me too!” Ronald kisses her cheek.

 

“So here’s the question I need to...we need to ask you.” Debs looks nervous.

 

“What’s that? Ronald, get the champagne!” I order.

 

“Will you come to our wedding?”

 

I burst into tears!

 

DEBS AND CARL’S - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

We are the first to arrive and find Carl and Debs in the lounge, which is devoid of all furniture except some dining room chairs. To say that the atmosphere between Michael and them is frosty is an understatement! It was so painful to watch him say hello to them that I am grinding my teeth in frustration. He doesn’t get that he has to make everyone happy for Mel to be happy.

 

“So why is there...?” I begin.

 

“Will explain...oh thank God!” She exclaims as the doorbell rings.

 

The first thing I see is a basket followed by Emmett. “Debs! These need to go in immediately!” He calls over his shoulder. “Can you put the oven on and the fryer to heat?”

 

“Sure, honey. What is it?”

 

“Potato croquettes and Lobster tempura! Prepped by the resident chef of the family for this auspicious occasion.”

 

While I frown, Michael actually preens. Is he serious with that?!

 

“And I have been ordered, ordered I tell you by the little dickens, and even phoned to make sure, that we will not dredge before he gets here!”

 

“He’s lucky he’s adorable and my number one five year old boy, or that five a.m. call would’ve been given short shrift!” Lucas laughs.

 

“Seriously, what the hell is in here?!” Ben grumbles. “It may smell good but it is heavy!”

 

“Thai green chicken curry.” I hear Hunter shout back, “and everything that goes with it. And…” He huffs a breath as he comes in. “Two bottles of champagne. Gamma asked me to get them.”

 

“Ah thanks, honey! I forgot yesterday!” Debs calls back.

 

Michael and I exchange looks. We are definitely being ignored! I incline my head and we go outside but come to an astonished halt, as basket after basket is unloaded! What on earth is going on?!

 

“How many people…” Michael begins to grumble.

 

“How can we help?” I interrupt him, sharply.

 

“Oh.” Blake looks surprised. “Well you can take a basket each and bring them inside.”

 

“Wow!” I smile as I carry one in. “How many are we cooking for?”

 

“Hunner has cooked for…” He starts to count off in his head. “That can’t be right. Where are…Debs?!” He calls out counting again.

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

“There’s 25 people for lunch today! Where are we all going to sit?”

 

“Honey, we’ll manage.” She laughs and goes back into the kitchen.

 

“Mommy!” Gus calls out to me and runs to give me a hug.

 

“Hello Gus! How have you been?”

 

“Great mommy! Hello, Uncle Michael! How are you? I haven’t seen you in a long while. Have you finished your business?”

 

“My…”

 

“Yes Michael, you been away on business for a while now.” I say meaningfully and glare at Ben’s eye roll.

 

“Almost, there are a few bits outstanding but it should be sorted out soon enough.” Michael ruffles Gus’s hair and looks, yet again, unnecessarily smug! “Now where is my JR?” He gives Ben a challenging look, which he smirks at.

 

“She’s with Uncle Xavi, Uncle Michael. We stayed with them last night.” Gus replies. “He’s just getting her out of her seat.”

 

“Is he indeed.” He mumbles and stalks outside.

 

“Come on mommy, come and see what we did!” He pulls me into the kitchen and I pray that Michael doesn't start World War III!

 

KITCHEN

 

I keep an eye on the front door and when Xavi comes in with JR in his arms. I get a sinking feeling, but then Michael follows him in on his phone. Crisis averted for now! He puts her down and she immediately heads to join us.

 

I can’t believe how much food there is. This is for more than just 25 people. “So what’s this in aid of?” I ask Debs, who is carefully taking out an exquisite looking cake.

 

“Gamma! Is that for today?” Gus asks, excitedly.

 

“Yes, Gus it is. But not until later, okay? But this one…”

 

“Aww, not even a tiny, very tiny taste?” He pleads.

 

“Not even a tiny very, tiny taste, young man. You know the rules.” Mel’s tone is firm and it rankles.

 

“Mel, surely a little piece is not going to make much difference?” I try to keep my tone even.

 

“It’s all about consistency, remember?” She replies just as evenly. “Besides, there’s liqueur in that one.” She smiles at Hunter. “How did you describe the amount you poured in?”

 

“Enough to take down a rhino!” He laughs. “Hey Gus, this is for you and Gummy for later, okay?” He takes another smaller cheesecake out and Gus nods. “Want to go get your apron?”

 

“Oh yes, I forgot to put it on!” He cries and dashes out calling for Leda. He comes running back in and waves it at me. “Mommy, can you put it on for me please?”

 

“Of course, darling.” I smile at him and side eye Mel for her reaction, only for her not to be there when I do. Fucking bitch!

 

“JR!” Michael declares. “Daddy’s home!” She looks at him carefully before walking to him slowly. “How has my darling daughter been? Did you miss daddy?”

 

“Daddy.” She gives a small smile.

 

“See I knew you didn’t forget me!” He boasts.

 

“No you forgot her.” Debs mutters just loud enough for there to be knowing smirks.

 

“So…!” I interrupt before Michael gets into a slanging match with her that will surely result in us being kicked out before everyone else gets here. “What are we celebrating? This food looks scrumptious.”

 

“Scrumptious? I haven’t heard that word in a while!” My mother’s voice is like a dash of cold water. “How are you, dear?”

 

“Mother! Daddy! What are you doing here?” I start to panic when I recall the last time we were in their presence together. My panic ramps up even more when both Jennifer and Gilda come in.

 

Oh shit! Oh shit!

 

“We were invited by Debs and Carl.”  

 

“Nana Nancy! Grandpa Ronald!” Gus comes in from outside and runs to them. “Hello! Hello!”

 

“Hello, my little darling.” Mother picks him up and gives him a kiss before daddy does the same. A little piece of me is furiously jealous as they never showered me with that affection, even at this point in my life. But no matter since I sought and got it elsewhere!

 

“Right, what are we doing people?” Gilda demands. “Those who aren’t helping with food, can go and help set the table up. We brought the large one as requested, so big men, go help Greg bring it in, before he goes back to Heavenly. Come to Nana Gilly, Gummy…” Gum…JR reaches up for her from Michael’s lap. “You can go and help too, I suppose.” She sniffs before walking out with Gum...JR firmly on her hip.

 

The look on Michael’s face has been the highlight of my day so far, especially when Debs glares at him until he moves.

 

An hour later, the house smells wonderful and the lounge is now the dining room!

 

As I look around, I do a headcount. “Carmine, how do you make it 25 people for lunch?”

 

Before he could reply, the answer presents itself. Brian and Justin come in with Harper and Lee. And oh my God, don’t they look adorable! Lee is sucking her thumb and Harper is clutching onto Brian’s shirt.

 

“Okay, let me at them!” Debs orders and Brian rolls his eyes.

 

“Daddy! Papa! Caramels!” Gus shouts from the kitchen. “Hello, be right there!”

 

“Okay, Sonny Boy!” Brian calls back.

 

“Hello Brian.” Michael has suddenly found his voice. “Justin.” There is a curt nod from Brian but nothing from Justin. He doesn’t even look at him.

 

“I said hello, Justin.” Michael repeats.

 

“No, you didn’t. You said Justin, after you actually said hello to Brian, who is as usual your sole focus! Oh, how I have missed that?!” He snipes then clears his throat. “However, to keep the atmosphere from being more unpleasant for your presence here than it needs to be, hello to you, Mr Novotny.”

 

“Hang on. Shouldn’t you leave?” Carmine asks.

 

“Why should I leave? This is my mother’s house!” He bites back.

 

“Oh you remembered, have you?” Carl growls quietly, keeping an eye on the kitchen for Gus’s appearance.

 

“The reason I ask is because of the restraining order against you.”

 

“Which one?” Hunter laughs and Michael goes red, but stays silent.

 

“The restraining order prohibits from him being in their places of business and private residences only. They can be in the same place as long as it’s not theirs.” Mel explains.

 

“And you have Mel and Gummy to thank for that…” Justin growls.

 

“You’ve got much better things to expend your energy on, Sunshine.” Brian tells him. “Like me, later this evening!”

 

“Gussie kisses!” Gus comes running in and stops any innuendo or argument developing further.

 

“Oh yes, Gussie kisses!” Justin laughs, scooping him into his arms. “Why do you have flour in your hair?”

 

“I’ve been drugging fish with Auntie Emmy Lou.” He explains. “Where’s Ruthie? Isn’t she coming?”

 

“Drugging fish?” Brian repeats.

 

“Dredging. He’s doing the lobster with Ems.” I laugh. He doesn’t smile back, just nods.

 

Okay, so we are both being treated like this, are we?

 

“As for Ruthie, yes, she’s coming, she’s just parking the car.”

 

“Oh good!”

 

“Excuse me, but where is my little helper?” Ems calls out.

 

“Oops sorry daddy, papa! Gotta help. Call me when Ruthie comes!” Gus trots back to the kitchen.

 

“Brian, might Michael and I have a word with you, please? In private.” I ask, pointedly looking at Justin.

 

“Is this about Gus or Justin’s career?”

 

“No. No.” I give Michael a hard stare.

 

“Then yep, but if you start then I walk straight back in here.” He warns.

 

We nod and he leads us through the kitchen to the back garden. I close the door and he folds his arms. “Well?”

 

“I don’t want there to be any unpleasantness between the three of us...no wait, I mean you, me and Michael. Can we at least try to get back to where we were some months back?”

 

“I didn’t fuck up our friendship! This is on you two. You want to get me back, then do what Justin did and work at it!” He takes a breath. “But I will be polite and civilised as long as you two are here.”

 

“Thank you.” I stand firmly on Michael’s foot.

 

“Thank you, Brian.” He parrots. “They are very beautiful.”

 

“Yeah, they take after their mom and then some.” For the first time since we’ve seen him, he smiles. “Right, are we done here?”

 

“Yes.” I reply quietly and he walks back in without a backward glance.

 

“Michael!” I hiss. “You have got to make more of an effort! Seriously, you get more with honey than you do with vinegar.”

 

“Alright!” He hisses back. “But why isn’t anyone acknow…”

 

“More of an effort!” I spit out and stalk back inside.

 

LOUNGE

 

Ruth has come in and is sitting with Harper, gently doing her hair.

 

“So this auspicious occasion, what is it?” Michael asks sweetly.

 

“The official release of the new Rage images to the world.” Justin replies calmly but with a ghost of a smile. Michael doesn’t say a word, but the way he stiffens speaks volumes.

 

“And Ruthie’s got a hiccup!” Gus announces.

 

“A hiccup? What does that mean?” I ask.

 

“She’s pregnant again.” Brian replies.

 

“Preg-pregnant?” I stammer.

 

“Isn’t it great, mommy? Ruthie has called it Hiccup and I’m going to be another big brother!” Gus beams.

 

“You must be thrilled!” I choke out, holding onto every bit of WASP training I have.

 

“A bit surprised, but more than pleased.” She answers simply.

 

Michael and I exchange surreptitious looks; we can’t fucking believe it!

 

“And guess what?” Justin grins at everyone. “With Arno’s consent, it was done the old fashioned way!”

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Lindsay Gets Served by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 68 - LINDSAY GETS SERVED!

 

BRIAN

 

Oh I am going to spank him when we get home!

 

Everyone looks at Arno, who just shrugs. “It had to be done.” He grins.

 

I take a chance and look at Lindsay’s face. As expected, she is frozen in shock. “So Debs first course is coming up soon? And Justin, a word please?”

 

“Uh no, I have to um...yeah, deal with Lee who is…” He trails off when I just stare at him. I get up then head outside and he slowly but surely follows.

 

“Can we at least wait till next weekend? Ruth and Arno have the Caramels then and…” He stops babbling when I slant my mouth over his and he melts into my arms. Five minutes later, he’s staring up at me grinning impishly. “I promise to behave for the rest of the day, but I couldn’t resist that!”

 

“Next weekend it is. Behave when it comes to Ruth, Arno and Hiccup but with Rage Unleashed...have at ‘em!”

 

DEBS

 

Oh shit! I think that Nancy is about to let the cat out of the bag! She is frowning. But then she looks at Lindsay, who actually does look like she’s been frozen solid and then with the returning bad boys, she gets it.

 

“Now I believe that the colloquialism is snatch, so how was it?” Nancy ask all innocence!! “I personally have never had a taste for it myself, so what does it feel like?”

 

Silence complete and utter silence and I don’t think I have ever seen Lindsay go that colour!

 

“Mother…” She gasps weakly.

 

“What dear? I need to fully understand this.”

 

“But I really…”

 

Gilda has her face buried in the back of Harper’s head and is shaking. Ruth has a sardonic smirk on her face and I daren’t look at Ems!

 

“Brian, since you’ve had experience of them both, can you advise? Obviously, you were with Lindsay before she gave that all up but you must remember how she felt. Does Ruth feel the same?”

 

“Ruth is definitely um...firmer…”

 

“Nancy, may I have…” Ronald begins.

 

“How many months are you Ruth?”

 

“Just gone three.”

 

“So all that weightlifting has trained your stomach muscles. You can barely tell. Lindsay used to lift in her long ago youth. So you don’t snatch anymore, right?”

 

“Excuse me, Harper needs changing!” Gilda gasps and practically runs upstairs.

 

“Oh Lee!” Jennifer cries. “Is this a twin thing? We will be right back!” She also disappears upstairs.

 

I take a chance and look across at Carl... and I wish I hadn’t!

 

“Nancy darling, your phone is vibrating. I believe it is the call we are waiting for.”

 

“Oh yes, be right back!” She chirrups and they head out the front door.

 

EMMY

 

I have to get out of this room! If I don’t, I am going to piss myself! “Debs and Hunter...come-come; time for the first course! Gussie, you stay in here as this involves hot oil, okay?”

 

“Yes, Auntie Emmy!” He calls back. “I want to ask Ruthie something anyway!”

 

As we run to the kitchen, I look behind me. The two imbeciles are seriously frozen in shock. “I can’t believe…”

 

“I know right?! I couldn’t look at you!” Debs laughs and smiles as Carmine goes out back to follow Hunter, who couldn’t hold it in anymore!

 

OUTSIDE THE FRONT DOOR

 

RONALD

 

I am almost on the floor with sore sides! How the hell did she do that with a straight face?! I take a couple more breaths so that I can actually speak. “Oh you wicked, wicked woman! That was majestic!”

 

“Well I couldn’t let Justin have all the fun!” Nancy giggles. “Though judging by that smouldering look that Brian gave him, he’s in a lot of trouble and in a very good way!”

 

“So let's go back in...and no more talk of snatch!” I grin.

 

“Oh alright, I’ll play nice...for now!”

 

LOUNGE

 

When we go back, Gilda and Jennifer are back down and fully composed. Lindsay has a bit more colour but still looks sickened and Michael looks frustrated.

 

“Mommy, do you have Caramels or a Gummy?”

 

“P-pardon darling? Not sure I understand.”

 

“Do you have a brother or sister? I have been meaning to ask forever but I kept forgetting.”

 

“Oh I see. Yes I have a sister. She’s called Lynette and…”

 

“Really?! Can I meet her?”

 

“She’s a very…”

 

“Oh Gus, that’s a great idea!” Nancy trills and reaches for her phone. “That would be okay, won't it Debs?!” She calls out.

 

“What will?” Debs comes back in with a small plate and hands it to Justin. There are knowing smiles as he takes it eagerly.

 

“Gus wants to meet Lynette and I wondered if she’s got no plans…”

 

“Sure the more the merrier!” She laughs. “So how is it?”

 

“Perfect.” He mumbles round a mouthful.

 

“Ems, chief taster says we’re good!” She calls out as she heads back to the kitchen.

 

“Lynette, its mother. How are you doing? Great. Oh we’re fine, what are you doing now? Oh that's perfect! Do you want to meet your nephew? Yes. Great! Let me text you the address. She’s on her way.” She beams at Gus.

 

“Great! Thank you, Nana Nancy!” He smiles from Lindsay’s lap and I am so glad he’s sitting there as he can't see the truly horrified expression on Lindsay's face.

 

“Gus, can you go sit with daddy for a minute please? I just need to pop upstairs.”

 

“Okay. Daddy, here I come!”

 

LINDSAY

 

I retch into the bowl but nothing is coming up! I can’t believe it! How could he?! How could they?! I lean against the sink and then splash some water on my face. Oh the battle lines have been firmly drawn now. I am more determined than ever to get him gone and restore the balance of power in my favour! How he relished telling me that! And as for mother! I take another couple of breaths and pinch my cheeks to bring some colour to my face.

 

“Right, Justin Taylor-Kinney...let me show you how I feel about that!” I smile grimly and head back downstairs. I retake my seat and smile. “So Ruth, when are you due?”

 

“Well based on the last time since they were early, I think in about five months. Why?”

 

“Well, I thought I could accompany you to appointments that Brian and Justin can't attend. After all we’ve got children in common…”

 

“Thank you, but no. Like last time, Arno will be with me every step of the way.”

 

Oh no you don’t! I will be attending whether you like it or not!

 

“I’m sure that you wouldn't deny Gus the opportunity to see his…”

 

“Lindsay…” Gilda interrupts and her look is glacial. “What a pretty blouse. Where’d you get it?”

 

“Oh this old thing, I can't remember. As I was saying Ruth, it will give us a shared experience and I’m sure Gus would love to share this special time with you. Wouldn't you Gus?”

 

“Wouldn’t I what mommy?”

 

“Like to see the baby in Ruth's tummy?”

 

“I could see Hiccup? How mommy?”

 

“There’s a special machine and…”

 

“Oh please can I Ruthie?!” Gus squeals and looks at her his eyes wide. “Please!”

 

“You can’t deny that face now, can you?” I smile sweetly.

 

“Wasn’t ever going to deny him. He was going to be invited anyway. You just beat me to it.”

 

“Did I now?” I smarm. “So sorry. So when is the next appointment?”

 

“As I...” She begins

 

“I need to put it in my diary and clear it with the school when he’s going to be…” I cut across her.

 

“Mommy, can’t I go with just Arno and Ruthie? I can tell you about it when I get back, can’t I?”

 

“Wouldn’t you like…”

 

“Lindsay...” Brian’s voice is coldly calm. “Let Gus be a big boy and go without you. He missed out on the Caramels because Ruth was in N’Awlins.”

 

Everyone turns to look at me; mother is giving me her most challenging look and I fix on a smile. “Okay Gus, you can go alone to the next appointment. But can I come to the one after that with you?”

 

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it.” Justin clips out. “Ruth you can let Mel know when the appointment is, okay.”

 

“Absolutely. Not a problem.” She grins at him.

 

Fuck, fuck and double fuck! I will find a way to attend this! Mark my words!

 

“Okay people, food is coming in about twenty minutes!” Debs comes in with plates. “Pass them around people…” She peers out of the window when the door knocks. “I think that Lynette is here. Ronald, can you let her in please?”

 

“With pleasure.” He opens the door with a smile. “Lynette darling, come in, come in! You got here quick.”

 

“Hello daddy, I was just down the road in Delicious Foods picking up something for dinner. Gerald is out this evening and you’ve told me so much about Gussie, Gummy and your new friends, I couldn’t miss this chance to meet them all.” She smiles at us all, well most of us, her face falls slightly on seeing me. “So this little gentleman has to be Gussie.”

 

“Hello, are you my auntie, like Auntie Emmy?”

 

“Well not quite but you can call me Auntie Lynette.” She smiles at him. “And this is Gummy, I take it?”

 

“Her name is…” Michael begins.

 

“Yes, this is she!” Mel interrupts. “Lindsay, why not introduce Lynette to everyone else?”

 

“Lindsay, why don't I start and you can finish?” Justin asks, his voice dripping sarcasm. “I’m Justin Taylor-Kinney…”

 

“Oh I know who you two are.” She points at them. “You're always a hot topic of discussion with my sister, near to the point of obsession at times. So Lindsay, everyone else is…”

 

Ten minutes later, everyone has been introduced and Harper and Lee are sitting on my parents’ laps. “You three make beautiful babies. Are you hoping for a boy this time?” Lynette asks, taking yet another picture of them, before Harper yawns hugely and they are put in their bassinets.

 

“As long as the baby is healthy that’s all that matters.” Ruth sighs and shakes her head as the food is served.

 

“Problem?” Michael asks as he helps himself to two pieces of lobster.

 

“No…”

 

“Then why aren't you eating?” He pauses as he carefully selects another piece of lobster. “You’re not one of those women who doesn't eat because she’s going to get fat during her pregnancy, are you? The most important thing is the baby, not your self-image.”

 

“Says the idiot who has never been pregnant, except with words that should never come out of his mouth.” Justin says, eyes narrowed.

 

“The whole point of asking a question, Michael, is to wait for the answer so that you don't make asinine comments and ask insulting questions.” Jennifer drawls. “She’s not allowed seafood because she’s pregnant.”

 

“Thank you mother.” Brian smiles at her before turning to Michael. “You have insulted the mother of our children. Considering our conversation earlier, how does that help achieve your aim?”

 

“I was just curious…”

 

“You were just rude. Now apologise and mean it.” He orders.

 

“I apologise Ruth.” He says tightly.

 

“Of course you are sorry.” She retorts and then looks across at Gus, who is staring at Lee with a frown. “Gus, what’s up?”

 

“Why is Lee sucking her thumb?”

 

“She gets that from me. I still suck my thumb sometimes.”

 

“You do? Why?”

 

“It’s a comfort thing. What that means is by doing that it makes her feel good.”

 

“Oh, you should stop that quickly.” I point out smugly. “I never let Gus do that. It could cause their bottom lip to be a bit fuller. I read it somewhere.”

 

“Oh dear me, Lindsay!” Ruth laughs. “Have you not noticed our mouths? We are, all three, full lipped parents. Naturally our offspring should inherit the same. In Gus’ case, he gets his adorably bow-shaped mouth from his dad too; Gummy got hers from Mel, obviously. Between the six of us, you and Michael are the only snake lipped pair, which kinda reflects your personalities. No matter though. Whereas nothing can really be done about Michael’s physical appearance where his lips are concerned, you’re in luck. I think Max Factor or Maybelline came out with a line of lipsticks containing collagen to address that problem. You should look into that then you too can have full lips… well, the appearance of them anyway. It might even cover the dryness that is present right now. I have a spare balm, would you like it? Are you thirsty much?”

 

“Mommy should I get you some water?” Gus asks and I almost bite through my tongue as I know exactly what kind of thirsty she means. I feel the heat suffusing my face even as I paste on a smile for Gus’s sake.

 

“No thank you darling. As I was saying Ruth…”

 

“Lindsay, you should never stop a baby from soothing themselves. It’s what they do. After all we’ve been on this planet for millions of years, though you are looking good for your age and species, Reptilia.” Gilda interjects. I narrow my eyes at those who have the sudden urge to cough. I see nothing funny about this situation! “Besides, having a baby who knows how to soothe themselves, helps the mother in the long run. I mean, if you leave them to figure things out themselves then…”

 

“They’re babies! They need to be guided and…” I protest.

 

“Rubbish. They need to be let be so that you don’t end up with an overindulged, overgrown whiner. You should know that, as you live with one again! Oh Debs…”

 

“Oh honey, don’t you worry! Unlike some, I own my mistakes. Continue!”

 

“Yes as I was saying, Lindsay, they’re babies and babies tend to stay in one spot. So doing whatever it takes to entertain themselves at this stage is not a problem and requires nothing more than they are fed, dry and happy, whether you are playing with them or not. They look to you to meet their needs and to know that they can depend on you. When they start crawling and walking, it’s their time to learn about their world and their place in it. That’s when they need to be guided but still not moulded into mini versions of their parents. Case in point, Ruth’s dad hated that she sucked her thumb, saw it as a sign of weakness, and tried to get me to make her stop, but I refused.”

 

“And she still does it now.” I point out, tartly.

 

“Yes she does. And she also owns two multi-million dollar companies. Well three if you count Delicious Foods…”

 

“What?!” Emmett gasps. “You own that?!”

 

“No. We own it. Me, mum and Gary and that’s something I need to talk to Hunner about...we need a resident chef...but later when it’s just us and your dad, Gamma and Ganka okay?” Ben and Hunter both nod.

 

“I don’t understand, about her dad I mean...” Blake looks around the table and there are people looking equally confused.

 

“See honey, this is a lesson of what a child who learns from the crib to self-teach, self-cope and self-rely can achieve if their natural tendencies are not suppressed or altered to fit an ideal of their high-society parent or parents. Anyway, back to Ruth’s ignorant father...He decided that if I wasn’t going to make her stop, he would. So he put hot pepper sauce on her thumb. He told me it was jam but when she started screaming, I knew it wasn’t. He was out the door that very evening and has not seen her since.”

 

“I have a question? We were going to ask Mel but…” Justin puts up his hand like a schoolboy!

 

“Oh carry on!” Mel smiles.

 

“Harper likes to pull hair. Especially Brian’s. What do you suggest we do about that?”

 

“Well, when I was…”

 

“Nothing.” Gilda interrupts me.

 

“Nothing?” Justin echoes.

 

“Just disentangle her hand, kiss it and pretend it didn’t happen for now. Later on, when they are older, they can be taught about personal space and boundaries. Right now, Brian’s hair is as special and shiny to them as an earring would be. It’s fascinating and since they can’t see their own just now, they take pleasure in looking and feeling his. Plus it’s a different texture. Again, they are exploring and inquisitive… why would you want to stop that growth simply for your comfort?”

 

“We don’t, we won’t and thank you Gamma Gilly.” Justin beams at her and there is a reaction from her I don’t understand, but will find out later! Right now, I want to stop my stepdaughter from sucking her thumb. It is so unseemly, somewhat like her mother!

 

“Whilst I don’t condone the behaviour of her father.” I smile winningly. “But being taught a hard lesson about what not to do early on helped make Ruth what you are now, didn’t it?”

 

“Oh hell no! It had nothing to with that! Ruth is smart and hard working and…” Gilda growls.

 

“I consider his treatment of me a win. I still suck my thumb and also love hot and spicy food!” Ruth smiles and then she looks at her watch. “Okay Gus, you going to help with this?”

 

“With…”

 

“Yes Ruthie, let me get my CBP!” He yells and runs to the hallway.

 

“CBP?” I echo.

 

“Caramels Back Pack.” Mel laughs. “He has a GBP, Gummy Back Pack, and a CBP...it just has things in it that he thinks that they would like. Like their milk towels and spare socks and…”

 

“Spare socks?” Mother echoes.

 

“Watch Gummy....” Brian laughs. “Throughout the afternoon just watch what...look! Look, she’s going to do it now!” He whispers hoarsely.

 

We all turn to watch Gummy...dammit! JR...make her way over and gently pull their socks off and toddle off to hide them.

 

“Why?” Lynette asks quietly.

 

“It gets cuter.” Justin grins, his eyes shining and Brian leans over to kiss him on the cheek.

 

She then comes back to their bassinets and strokes their feet while babbling to them, slightly more coherently than her father! She’s there for about 5 or so minutes before she decides that they are fine and toddles back to Ben, much to Michael’s radiating annoyance.

 

“We have no idea when she started this but every time they are in there, she does it.” Mel smiles. “She’s going to be a great big sister.”

 

“Did you get it?” Brian asks Justin, who is filming on his phone. He just nods. “We’ve seen it but never got it on film before.”

 

“And speaking of film, we have something for you all... well mostly!” Justin announces. “Now we’re in post-production, the images are being released since we have a premiere date.”

 

“Premiere date?!” Michael gasps.

 

“But it is dependent on one woman...”

 

Finally! My importance in his life is recognised!

 

“Now that the Rathman Residency is complete, I can focus fully on our movie. But of course, we have to have our leading lady in mind and she is Ruth. So baby momma, the premiere doesn’t happen without you. So pop out that kid real quick!”

 

RATHMAN IS DONE AND RUTH IS THEIR LEADING LADY! ARE YOU FUCKING WITH ME?!

 

“Excuse me Justin, but did you say that the residency is done?”

 

“Yes, Lindsay. I presented at the same time as the blessing ceremony, where Sam very kindly took on hosting duties. And then of course, as you know, I went round the country doing what I needed to be done.”

 

“Oh Lindsay, you would’ve loved it. It was exquisite!” Lynette tells me.

 

I look properly at Justin and know full well that he has fucking played me! I swallow down that bitter pill and judging by the knowing smirks between Brian and Justin, there is something else I am missing.

 

“So what else is there that you’re not telling?” I ask smiling as brightly as I can!

 

“Huh? Oh that… well, aside from the premiere, the publishers for the graphic novels…”

 

“Comic...It is called a comic, Justin. But you would know that if you were…”

 

“No, Michael. Rage, as you thought it to be, were called comics and proof that you are still small minded on so many levels. Mine and Brian’s rendition of Rage has much more depth and originality. Anyway, we signed a book deal with Ironside Publishing for worldwide distribution. Not only do we keep creative control about the subject matter but full rights, including all artwork. So amid being daddy, doing another show this time in France in the middle of next year, and the premiere of the movie with promotional gigs for that already set up, the release of the first graphic novel, Rage Unleashed, will hit the stores within the first two weeks at the box office. Oh and Lindsay, don’t even think to get into my shows from now on. You’ve already been banned. No more Stage Mother or any other mother for you unless you plan to extend them to Michael, who could surely benefit from your expertise, such as it isn’t. More wine, anyone?” He raises his glass and takes a healthy sip while I do the same for an entirely different reason. Michael follows suit by draining his glass. Judging by his expression, I’m not the only one tasting those sour grapes. Sour fucking grapes indeed!

 

But just a minute Justin Taylor... I refuse to think of him with my husband’s last name! What that fucking Blond Boy Wonder- Asshole Extraordinaire has forgotten is that I have one very important card and his name is Gus. I just need to get him on my side. It might take some time but on my side he will be!

 

“So you excited Gus?” Gilda asks, bringing me back to the conversation.

 

“Do you mean it truly?” Gus is excited about something.

 

“Have I missed something?” I ask.

 

“No. It doesn’t concern you since you’ve agreed that it can be Ruth, Arno and Gus at the appointment only.” Daddy tells me with an edge to his voice.

 

“Of course.” I agree. I am not stupid; I know what side my bread is buttered! So I back right off....for now anyway.

 

“Daddy? Papa? Will I need to bring my past port?”

 

“It’s passport Gus and no you don’t.” Justin smiles at him.

 

“Mommy, isn’t it wonnerful! Ruth’s said we’re going to High Wi for her next appointment because that’s where her doctor is!”

 

“High Wi?”

 

“Hawaii darling. Gus is going to Hawaii.”  Mother explains and not for the first time, I want to slap the smirk off her face.

 

Why the fuck did Michael have to come back now?! This would be a whole lot easier to manage if he wasn’t here! Think! Think! Okay, there is enough money to cover my ongoing trips to Hawaii because I must be at those appointments! I will be a big part of their lives after all. Now first things first, figure a way to get there. There is no way in fuck that she is taking Gus without me!

 

“Ah Lindsay, you probably shouldn’t have mumbled that aloud.” Mel leans in laughing and biting her lip.

 

“What? What did I say?”

 

“What did I miss?” Michael asks as he returns. I had no idea that he had even left!

 

“Oh nothing, just girl talk.” I smile and heave a sigh of relief but the expression on Ruth’s face tells me that I should not be so happy!

 

“Lindsay, you and I are going to have a little chat tomorrow about just what your place is in my child’s life. What time are you available?”

 

“Yes Lindsay, what time do you want to speak to my daughter and I about your over zealous plans for stepmotherhood?”

 

“I think Justin and I should be in on this too. So Lindsay, care to give us a time or should we pick one for you?” Jennifer is staring at me so hard that I am suddenly thankful there is a wide table between us.

 

“If I were you, Lindz, I would answer quickly. Mother Taylor is not known for patience when dealing with recalcitrant ingrates.” Brian tells me, smirking. I thought at least Brian would stop this shit but he seems to be enjoying my discomfort as much as Justin and Mel!

 

“We’re waiting for your answer and you have approximately ten seconds to render it. Ten...nine….eight….”

 

She’s serious? No she….oh she is! Oh fuck!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you.

And Now It's Michael's Turn by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 69 - AND NOW IT’S MICHAEL’S TURN

 

LINDSAY

 

“I could be available in the afternoon for a call.” I reply. “What time do you fly, Gilly?”

 

“It’s Gilda. And not until the evening, but I think that a face to face is called for just so there are no misconceptions or mistakes. Let’s meet at your parents’ house about two. Is that okay, Nancy? I think you and Ronald should be there too.”

 

“Perfect for me. What about you, Ronald?” Nancy turns to him and he nods.

 

My stomach roils and I swallow down the bile.

 

“Now just…” Michael begins.

 

“I still don’t understand the sock thing with Gummy.” Lynette interrupts. “Can someone explain?”

 

“When they were tiny, she used to kiss and suck their feet. Maybe that’s it.” Justin replies.

 

“Oh! Oh god love her! I get it now!” Ruth exclaims, chuckling. “Okay when they were born, because of where they were and because it was really warm, they didn’t wear socks…”

 

“They were born in Pittsburgh. It wasn't that warm.” Michael interrupts.

 

“Again the listening thing. It’s evident that using your ears is not your strong point.” Arno growls.

 

“Apparently, neither is using his brain.” Brian quips, earning a snicker and small slap from Justin.

 

This must stop at once!

 

“Brian that was…” I begin, but am at once interrupted by Arno.

 

“They were born in N’Awlins where it was warm.”

 

“And then when Gummy first met them again, it was warm. So they weren’t wearing socks and…”

 

Again.” Michael sneers. “Pittsburgh was not warm. Them not wearing socks is…”

 

“When did she meet them?” Ruth demands.

 

“I don’t know…”

 

“No you don’t because you weren’t there.” She spits out, keeping an eye on Gus. I really wish Michael would just let the grown-ups talk! “Anyway, where they were when they met was warm and now they are at the...wait let me show you.” She looks at her mother and she’s grinning.

 

What the fuck is going on?!

 

“Gus, can you get me a pair of socks each for the Caramels please and then give them to daddy?”

 

“Yes Ruthie!” He digs in his rucksack and pulls them out and hands them to him.

 

“Brian, can you put them on their hands?”

 

“Their hands?” He questions.

 

“Yeah, I have a theory.” She smirks. “Make sure that Gummy sees what you’re doing and when you’re done, Ben you need to let her go.”

 

We watch as they do as they are told and within seconds, she toddles over and takes the socks off of their hands. Then rubs them while babbling.

 

“Oh my god…” Mel breathes. “She thinks...oh...she thinks that because they are moving more that they are trying to get the socks off?!”

 

“Exactly.” Gilda smiles. “So she pulls them off, hides them and then soothes her little sisters.”

 

“S-so what d-do we do about that?” Justin snivels.

 

This is why they need me for this kind of thing! He’s not even equipped to handle the small things without fucking crying!

 

“Nothing.” Ben announces. “I think if you try and stop her from soothing them it will create a problem, where one need not be. As she gets older and understands, she’ll stop doing it.”

 

“Exactly.” Gilda smiles at him.

 

“Oh for goodness sake, you and your tender heart. We'll back be back in a minute!” Brian sighs and heads upstairs with a tearful Justin. “Sonny Boy…” He calls over his shoulder. “Papa needs Gussie kisses.”

 

“Coming!” He yells and follows them up.

 

The room goes silent once they’re gone and I try to think of a way out of tomorrow.

 

“Hey Cyn, it’s me.” Ted states.  “Can you clear tomorrow for them from one onwards? They have a wannabe-parent meeting I think they should attend. Perfect! Thanks.”

 

I felt the barb of his words and glare at him.

 

“Hunner, how long till food?” Brian appears at the top of the stairs.

 

“About an hour, maybe two? Want me to bring our little Sweets up?”

 

“Yeah, Gus is a bit tired. So if they nap for a bit then…”

 

“Dad, want to grab Gumdrop? Me and Carmine will bring the other two.”

 

Ten minutes later, everyone bar Gus and the Sweets are back.

 

“I have a question...” Michael states. “Why are you all picking on Lindsay? All she wants is to be involved in the lives of her children. Why are you trying to stop that?”

 

Finally someone gets it!

 

“Because her child is Gus and only Gus.” Mel snaps.

 

“But they are his half-sisters.” He sneers back.

 

“But she’s not their mother!” Debs interrupts. “She’s barely been a mother to Gus these few months; something you two have in common apparently! I may have made my mistakes but you two are totally inept! Now while the curry cooks, we are not discussing this until tomorrow…”

 

We?” I gasp.

 

“Yes, I think that Carl and I should attend as well and so should Mel and Ben, and I suppose you should too Michael. You might learn something! Now this conversation stops. What about this graphic novel and things for Rage?”

 

MICHAEL

 

I roll my eyes at her comments and turn to Boy Wonder. “Yes Justin. Tell us about our new venture.” I know that’s going to annoy him and relish his reaction.

 

“You do realise that you are behaving like a brat, right? While that is an improvement on your usual personality trait, for someone trying to get his rights restored, it’s not a good look.”

 

“Booyah!” Ben snorts.

 

“Anyway Debs, we’re waiting for Ginny and Malia…”

 

“What for?” Lindsay demands.

 

“They have the images of Rage Unleashed.”

 

“Can’t you just send us the link? What’s with this cloak and dagger stuff?” I huff.

 

“There is no link because that’s not what we want to do.” He retorts. “The way we want to do it guarantees that there can be no...um...attempts at coat tailing or the legal term is copyright infringement, for the more educated in the room. They’re five minutes away.”

 

“Wait a minute! You said Malia?” Lindsay frowns. “Why is she...oh my goodness she and Ginny are dating?!”

 

“No. Malia works for us.” Boy Wonder replies and that causes Lindsay to gasp.

 

“When did that happen?!” She demands.

 

“Why is this your business?” Justin retorts. His smug calmness is really pissing me off!

 

“I am just…”

 

“For someone so just, you are always unjustifiable! And I mean always!” He snaps. “Oh saved by the fucking bell! Mom, can you get that?”

 

“Of course sweetheart.”

 

Ginny and Malaria come in with tubes and I itch to snatch them out of their hands.

 

“So this Rage person, who is he?” Ronald asks and I roll my eyes.

 

“Rage is a character imagined by me and drawn by Justin and...” I explain to the nice, but dim, Ronald.

 

“We bought the copyright off of him and changed Rage into an anime character. And we've made further adjustments.” Brian interrupts.

 

Anime?! Adjustments?! And what’s with the fucking ‘we?’ He was never involved with Rage except as my inspiration for it!

 

“Okay gimme!” He demands. “I’ve seen them on screen but not in full.” He takes the rolls from her and opens it up. “Oh my God, Sunshine! That’s....that is perfection!” He kisses him and I regret the fourth lobster tempura.

 

“Come on let us see!” Carl demands and Brian turns it around. “Wow, it’s like you but it’s not…”

 

“So we’re going to put the posters all around the cities like we did before...I mean, eventually, like we did before against Stockwell.” Brian continues.

 

“And these are the novels we have started…” Boy Wonder blushes... blushes for fuck sake! “I, I mean, we haven’t finished it yet; it’s an ongoing thing.”

 

They start to hand them round but neither Lindsay nor I get a copy. “Why…”

 

“Because we don’t trust you.” Brian tells me bluntly. “The videos and shit you’ve been doing means we don’t trust you to not put this out there before we’re ready and…”

 

“Justin? Jennifer? Did this actually happen like this?” Nancy asks with tears in her eyes.

 

“Not exactly. It was a bat, not a knife and…” Boy Wonder starts to explain.

 

“So Michael, you made hay out of his...no, their pain for amusement?! How could you?!” Nancy ask, crying openly now.

 

“They couldn't have been in that much pain since they, well he, wrote it with me at the time!” I defend myself. How dare she imply that I am an asshole?!

 

“I, we, no I was so wrapped up in appearances and distant, we had no idea. For that, Jennifer, Justin and Brian, I apologise. Leave this with me. Slitherer is coming out of the dark!”

 

“Uh Nancy…” Boy Wonder begins. “You…”

 

“Oh yes, I can and oh yes, I will! He’s gotten away with it long enough! And as for you, Michael, you want this book so badly? You can have it!”

 

The next thing I feel is a blinding pain as she throws the book in my face! While I clutch my face whimpering, I hear her order Ronald to give her his copy.

 

“This is your copy dear...you want it?”

 

“No! No, I don’t!” Lindsay shrieks. “I think it would be best if we go now. Come on, Michael!”

 

“But…” I mumble.

 

“You need to get that looked at.” She tells me firmly and hauls me to my feet. I wince some more as she digs her nails into my arm. “Put the damn book down or I will finish the job my mother started!” She snarls in my ear and I drop it.

 

LINDSAY

 

As we head to the hospital, I almost wish it was me who caused that satisfying crack as the hardcover book hit him! I do my best to ignore his wretched moaning and think about what they were saying about it being warm where they were. Debs and Jennifer exchanged a look. If I’m honest, it was more like satisfied smirks and it makes me even more determined to be in on their little fucking secret. How dare they think there is any kind of propriety in keeping my stepdaughters’ whereabouts secret from me?! Oh wait... I think I have it! They must have another place somewhere and I bet it’s near Gilly. I smile to myself and decide above all else to find out where it is ahead of tomorrow's meeting!

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive. Thanks

Setting Boundaries and Chatty Kathies by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 70 - SETTING BOUNDARIES AND CHATTY KATHIES

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - MONDAY MID-MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

Nothing! Absolutely nothing! I know there is something somewhere but where and what?! I have to find out; I simply have to!

 

“Do I have to go to this thing?” I look up at Michael’s bruised face and try really hard not to smirk. “I look and feel like crap!”

 

“Michael…” I sigh crossly, losing what little sympathy I have for him. I’d not that much there in the first place. “...you want your rights back, correct?” He gives me the a-okay signal, clearly nodding still hurts. “Well yet again, we have to play by their stupid rules to get things our way. So let’s just suck it up and get it over and done with!”

 

“I have a good mind to sue your mother.” He grumbles and I just stare at him incredulously.

 

“Why don’t you?” I ask him and he gapes at me. “No, I’m serious, truly! She’s assaulted you. It was unprovoked…” I start to smirk. “And it will make her squirm. See how she likes to be on the receiving end of it!”

 

He smirks as best he can under the circumstances that are his face!

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

DINING ROOM - AN HOUR LATER

 

NANCY

 

Well that was more than satisfactory. Lynnette smirks at me and we sigh at the continued ineptitude of Lindsay! Word has got back to us that she’s been giving her imp legal advice! When we got home from a truly splendid lunch, I felt bad about the book throwing and decided to have a quick word with our attorney. He reassured me that there is nothing her imp can do; it wasn't my fault he caught the book with his face! I gave him fair warning I was going to throw it.

 

“What have you two been up to?” Ronald joins us in a glass of wine. “What time are they getting here again?”

 

“Nothing and about two.” I sip my drink, barely making eye contact.

 

“Uh huh.” He looks at us carefully. “So why are you here, Lynette?”

 

“I had a breakfast meeting with mother and now I have to meet Gerald.” She gathers her coat and bag and after kissing us on our cheeks is out the door.

 

“Nancy, what are you up to?” He asks me sternly, but there is definitely a twinkle in his eyes.

 

Nothing. Nothing at all. Now let us prepare for our esteemed guests, well most of them anyway!”

 

“Nancy, you are concocting my little devil. Keep it legal and less physical, hmm?!”

 

“Of course darling, of course.” I pat his cheek and smile.

 

KINNETIC - PRE-LUNCH

 

ART DEPARTMENT

 

JUSTIN

 

I am trying to find a way around him, but he’s in stalk mode! I am not sure what happened at the client meeting but he came in, cleared the art department and here we are.

 

“So the meeting went well?” I ask, trying to get as many desks between us as possible.

 

“Uh huh.” He replies, licking his lips.

 

“And we...uh…” I see an opening but sadly so does he and blocks it. “Signed them?”

 

“Uh huh.”

 

“We have to get across town to the wannabe mamma meeting so we should...Brian!” I giggle as he clears the distance between him and me in seconds. And in those seconds he has managed to flip me onto a table and is now wrestling with my pants.

 

“No spanking!” I beg, holding onto my pants tightly. “Please! I’ll be too loud!”

 

“True.” He pulls me upright and into his chest. I loop my arms over his head and sigh in relief. “It would’ve been fun though.”

 

“Absolutely not!” I rebuke him. “Well not this early in the day anyway.” I purr as he gives my tingling-in-anticipation ass a squeeze.

 

“So my scrumptious bubble butt beauty, shall we be professional and check out their work or should we be...mmmfff!”

 

Yeah professional that’s what I want to be right now!

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE

 

LOUNGE

 

GILDA

 

There comes a point in every woman’s life when they have to let their daughter be the mother and this is her time. I understand the joke they want to play on Lindsay but I know it is going to stress her out, especially since she wants to stay here. I have been speaking to Nancy, Jennifer and Debs and we all agree that Ruth should tell Lindsay the truth. The baby she is carrying is Arno’s. However, Gus and Gummy will be linked in a way because they are going to be godparents to Hiccup!

 

“Brian and Justin are here!” I call out as I see them get out of the car. “And no Nancy, they don’t have the Caramels with them.”

 

“Oh.” Nancy pouts.

 

Now she has been a revelation, and in an entirely unexpected way given who her daughter is! She spent most of Sunday evening crying and reading what they had written so far in their graphic novels. I noticed she was making notes and asking questions. When she found out who the judge was I thought she was going to explode. She just kept muttering and writing. Lynette was on the phone and firing questions at Justin and Brian. Now there was another surprise of the evening that is actually turning out to be a wonderful addition to this ragtag bunch.

 

“Ruth! Arno!” Rodney calls up. They went up for a nap. Finally, her morning sickness...correction every fucking minute sickness has gone!

 

“Hello!” Nancy cries out as she opens the door. “Come in! Come in! We’re just waiting for the for nincompoop nonentities to arrive!”

 

LINDSAY

 

I check Michael’s face again, after having accidentally nudged him earlier in the cab. He is in a bit pain so is concentrating on that.

 

“Come in.” Mother orders, as she turns to lead us in. I smile at Michael and again with the a-okay signal, he follows.

 

When we get in the lounge, our jury has taken up positions and I go to speak.

 

“No. You don’t get to speak for a while.” Ruth growls. “Let us be clear on where the two of you, especially you Lindsay, stand where this child is concerned. You stand nowhere.”

 

“But…”

 

“The child is Arno’s.” She carries on.

 

“Ar...but I thought you were firing blanks!” I gasp.

 

“Regain your WASP manners! And before you hie your tattle-tale hind parts there to spread the word to Hanno and his wife, they already know and aren’t happy. But G&G will be in Hiccup’s life as godparents. Providing their parents approve and by parents, I mean Mel, Ben, Brian and Justin. So what do you say guys?”

 

“Ben is not…” Michael begins.

 

“Shut up Michael!” Arno orders.

 

“Are you serious?” Justin gasps. “Gus would love that!”

 

“Absolutely.” Arno smiles. “Okay let’s go to GPA. My baby momma and Hiccup need steak!”

 

“Come along you two, you are done here.” Debs tells us.

 

“What do you mean done here?” I demand.

 

“Simply put, you have had your role in this child’s…” Gilda taps Ruth’s stomach. “...life explained to you. Your presence is no longer required. When Hiccup makes his or her way into the world, your presence, yet again, will not be required!”

 

Mrs Peterson…” Michael begins to sneer and I now regret putting the idea in his head!

 

“You caught the book with your face, not your hands like normal people. I have sought legal opinion and I am not at fault. You were advised I was going to give it to you and give it to you I did. Now what is GPA?” Mother interrupts and starts shepherding us out. “If we tell them now then they can just watch from the other side of the room, saves them trawling the internet.”

 

“Gaucho Perrilla Argentina.” Ruth advises. “Seriously, Mel you will love it, best steaks ever!”

 

“Did you get that, dear? Now why don’t you go grab a cab and get a head start?”

 

Before I, let alone we, can reply, we are out the door!

 

GAUCHO PERRILLA ARGENTINA - TWO HOURS LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

Oh God! I can’t believe how good these empanadas are! Brian is being very mean and keeping his last one on the other side of his plate.

 

“Brian.” I keep the whine in my voice low. “You really don’t want that.”

 

“Yeah I do.” He whispers back and kisses the tip of my nose. “But if you want to enter a bartering system…”

 

“Please.” I murmur hotly in his ear and slide my hand up his thigh.

 

“We share the asado plate?” His eyes start to smoke over and I start to forget about the empanada.

 

“Will you two just go?!” Mom orders. “The bathroom is over there!” She mutters.

 

I grab Brian’s hand and head where she pointed. In less than a minute, we’re in a stall and ravaging each other’s mouths. “We can wait till we get home, right?” I pant and he nods and silences me for another 10 minutes!

 

MICHAEL

 

I smirk as the manager heads to the bathroom! Two minutes later, he comes out and heads towards us. “I’m so sorry that I had to…”

 

“Settle the bill and leave, sir and madam.” He interrupts. “Not only are you putting people off their food but you were severely mistaken as to what was happening in the bathroom! I do not like being embarrassed nor do I like having to comp a table!” He hovers over us until I pay for the food.

 

“Never come back!” He hisses.

 

BRITIN - SATURDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve been alone all day and I’ve been holding off, but now it’s time. “Justin.” I call out and his head appears at the top of the stairs. “Have you put it on?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Seven, eight, nine…”

 

“Yes sir! I mean yes sir!”

 

“Come down then.”

 

“Yes sir.” He replies obediently and comes down the stairs carefully, wearing just a tiny pair of leather shorts.

 

“After you.” I gesture him into the lounge and I see him stop abruptly as he sees the paddles, riding crops and belt that I have laid out.

 

“Where did…”

 

“Ten, eleven…”

 

“Sorry master.” He hurries to correct himself.

 

“Now I will answer your mistakenly asked question.” I breathe into his ear. “I got the pummel horse and had it modified. Would you like me to help you up?” He nods and I take his hand.

 

I have had the back handle removed and added a saddle. “Hold the handle and stand up in the stirrups but lean over.” He gets into position. “Now close your eyes and count in your head until I say stop. Do you understand?” He nods and he starts to count. “Stop.” He swallows hard. “What number did you get to?”

 

“S-seven. Seven master.” He whispers.

 

“Open your eyes.” His eyes settle on the riding crop and he shivers again.

 

“We will begin…” I purr in his ear and peel down his pants to stroke his peachy skin. “In five, four, three, two…” I lift my hand and the crop connects with his butt and he gasps. “I will add one more stroke to every sound you make...understand?” He nods and bites his lip. “Oh no you can’t bite your lip. Let out that gorgeous bottom lip…” I gently pull it out before ravaging his mouth and start to spank him again. With the length of my arms, I can reach perfectly without releasing his luscious lips. Our tongues dance and duel and like a good boy he keeps quiet but squirms and twists as the crop connects. Finally, I finish and order him to stand in the saddle “You can talk now.”

 

“I…” He begins and then mewls as I stroke his cock, which has been red and leaking since the first stroke. “Oh God, hurry!” He cries, knowing he can’t move until I say so.

 

“What’s the rush?” I murmur, slowing my strokes and smiling as he gulps in air.

 

“Brian please!” He whimpers. “Please!” I bend my head and take him down to the root. “I...I...oh fuck no!” He screams as I suckle him slowly and knead his ass at the same time. I work my fingers between his tender cheeks and then into his hole. “BRIAN! BRIAN! I CAN’T!” He yells and with a hard suck and thrust, I let him cum.

 

JUSTIN

 

I’m in bed and I’m clean...tender but clean. I look up and Brian smiles at me. He’s smiling his only for me smile. “You okay?” I nod, but don’t actually have the energy to get up. “You did so well. And I would love to be on the receiving end of that...now mattress or spoon?”

 

“Mattress.” I mumble before I slide on top of him and go back to sleep.

 

HOBBS CONSTRUCTION - MONDAY, TWO WEEKS LATER

 

CHRIS HOBBS’S OFFICE

 

KELVIN SHAWCROFT, SENIOR BOARD MEMBER

 

I regard this arrogant man contemptuously. The company may bear his surname but that’s where the sense of ownership ends. As was his late father’s wish not to change the name but...I have waited a very long time to do this and after those interesting calls over the last few days, well let’s see how he likes seeing his world come crashing to the ground.

 

“So Mr Hobbs, what do you have to say about it?”

 

“I was provoked and…”

 

“So this Justin Taylor, now multi-millionaire, didn't give you a hand job in the athletics room when you were teenagers and announce it on Liberty Avenue, where you as a straight man should not have been?”

 

It’s brief but there’s a flicker of delightful remembrance.

 

“No, of course not.”

 

“Thank you, that’s all I needed to hear. I will issue the papers immediately.”

 

“Thanks Kel.” He goes back to reading his papers so I drop another in his lap. “What’s this?”

 

“Your suspension notice.”

 

“My…”

 

“Yes. Hobbs Construction takes this kind of thing very seriously, regardless of lineage or in your case an unhealthy dose of nepotism on the part of your father. So we will be investigating this…”

 

“It is a matter of pub…”

 

“We are in more enlightened times. You are no longer the head of this company by 1% and that is an important percentage. Gather your things and stay at home for a month.”

 

CHRIS HOBBS’ HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER

 

What the actual fuck! How the hell has this come back to haunt me?! As I pull up to the drive, I am surprised to see Naomi, my wife loading the car.

 

“Hey honey…”

 

“Don’t come near me!” She snaps.

 

“What is wrong with you?!” I demand.

 

“I know!” She snarls. “You said…” She takes a hard swallow. “You said it was because you were provoked!”

 

“It was…” I begin to panic as to what she knows.

 

“Because they flaunted their relationship at the prom and kissed?!” She slams the trunk shut.

 

“Exactly!”

 

“But you already had the bat!” She glares at me with hate in her eyes. “You went there with every intention of using it. Who the fuck brings a bat to prom?!”

 

“Na…” I blather, but again she cuts me off.

 

“Since that day on the Avenue...oh some people have been oh so chatty...when you threatened him, you were gunning for him and you almost took him out! But right here, right now, Justin Taylor is one thing... no make that two things, that you never were and will no longer be!”

 

“What?” My head is spinning.

 

“Brave!” She pulls open the driver’s door. “And married!”

 

As she pulls out of the driveway, she clips my car and comes to a halt. She winds down the window and throws her rings at me. “Pawn them to pay for the damage!” She yells and tears off down the road.

 

As I head into the house, I slump against the door and pull out the suspension notice. I scrunch it up and throw it across the floor.

 

“Taylor! Taylor did this!” I snarl.

 

“No, actually he didn’t.” I look up in surprise at my mother-in-law. “I did. After I heard some interesting tidbits from my social circle, I made sure that everyone important knew what a cowardly little thug you are.” She smiles thinly. “I have never liked you for my daughter; not because you are gay for that is what you are, but because you are a coward. But like a good WASP wife, I followed my husband’s edict. I no longer have to do that. Now, here is what is going to happen. You can keep the house and live the life you actually want to. You will sell your shares in Hobbs Construction to Kelvin Shawcroft, giving him full control of the company. The name we will keep because…”

 

We?” I question. Seriously what the fuck is going on here?!

 

“Oh yes, Kelvin and I have been friends for many years.” She laughs. “Just like your hypocritical father was friends with my husband.” My jaw drops. “Oh why did you think he was so against it; so vocal in his protestations? Like you, he was a coward! They scuttled around in the dark hoping no one would notice, but a good wife always does.” She waves me away from the door. “Nothing had better happen to my daughter or Justin Taylor nor anyone connected to him, Slitherer, or I will have someone finish the job that Brian Kinney justifiably started!”

As she swans out, I am astounded...and then it occurs to me. Why the fuck did she call me Slitherer?!

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive.

Why the Fuck, seriously, Just Why???!!! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 71 - WHY THE FUCK, SERIOUSLY, JUST WHY???!!!!

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - WEDNESDAY LUNCHTIME

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I am absolutely fucking livid! I bet she enjoyed every second of that! I stare at the picture on the screen. It is of my parents, Gilda, Ruth and Arno with the Caramels at the airport...with Gus and JR! I know that I am punishing myself and click on the next picture...and of course it gets a lot worse...Brian, Justin and the Caramels are with them! I force myself to stop looking and decide to go to the country club for lunch. I am still smarting from being thrown out of the restaurant and if I stay one more minute, I think I will break his nose again!

 

COUNTRY CLUB - AN HOUR LATER

 

That bottle of wine has gone down exceptionally well! Although I should’ve eaten a bit more. I wobble to the bathroom to splash my face. As I take a seat in the stall, I rest my head in my hands.

 

“Oh did you hear?” Someone twitters. “The Hobbs-Mallard marriage is over!”

 

“She will be quite the catch! Never had them together in the first place.”

 

“Me neither and now I know why. There was always something off with him. He’s gay!”

 

“No!” Her friend replies.

 

“Yes! He’s not out yet so it’s not official but apparently he bats for the other side.”

 

“Oh, but that’s not all…”

 

I listen in amazement to them talk about him. What happened at the company that he used to own and what his mother-in-law did, was absolutely addictive to listen to as I wait for them to leave. And now, I have the perfect plan!

 

THE MODERN HONOLULU - SATURDAY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE

 

JUSTIN

 

I still can’t quite believe it! We’re eating lunch in Honolulu and Gus is still refusing to let the sonogram picture out of his sight. Arno is now frantically calling Hunner to get the builders in to get the room ready…

 

Start of flashback

DR SHAW’S PRIVATE MEDICAL PRACTICE - FRIDAY MORNING

 

DR SHAW

 

This is why I don’t go on holidays! I have spent the last few months undoing the fuck ups that my now ex-medical partner has done! And now I have the best news to deliver. As they come in I still can’t believe that Ruth is pregnant and its Arno’s...at least he got that right!

 

“Right, lie down Ruth.” She gets comfortable and then I lift her top and apply the gel. Gus is wide eyed and when I show him Hiccup in her tummy. He can’t quite believe it.

 

“So when does Hiccup come out?” Gus looks at the picture excitedly.

 

“Well now that I have got everything in order. Seriously that man was a nightmare. On the 11th August or thereabouts.” I wait for realisation to dawn.

 

“Uh that’s three months away.” Arno points out.

 

“Yes, you’re six months pregnant. You pretty much got pregnant immediately after birth.”

 

I have heard of a deafening silence but not a catatonic one. Arno opens his mouth and closes it again. “S-s-six months.” Justin stammers.

 

“How the flip-flapping heck can I be six months and this flat!” Ruth gasps and reaches for her mom. Brian, in turn, helps Arno to sip some water, having managed to get his head from between his knees.

 

“You have Brian and Justin to thank. They made you super receptive to Arno’s sperm considering his low count and et voila!”

End of flashback

 

BRIAN

 

“Earth to Justin! Stop looking so smug! It could’ve been either one of us that made her super receptive, not necessarily just you.” I growl in his ear and he tries to wiggle away from the heat of my breath.

 

“Stop it!” He shivers. “We’ve got to concentrate on Rage Unleashed really hard now!”

 

“I am thinking hard right now.” I murmur and watch out for Gus on the balcony. We’ve not told him about being a godfather yet. But he like everyone else is looking anywhere but at us.

 

“Brian...mmm!” I stick my tongue down his throat and quickly carry him to the bathroom as he starts to suck ravenously on it.

 

“Hurry!” He begs and I stick my hand down his shorts and pull him out, before wrapping my hand round both our cocks. “Oh God…!” He groans and latches onto my pulse point. I jack us off quickly and he screams his release into my neck. I gasp mine into his hair. It takes a few minutes for us to hear the hard knocking and loud calling of Nancy.

 

“Be right there!” I call out and hold Justin up. It takes a few minutes for us to get out and when we do the looks on everyone’s faces make me frown. “What’s happened?”

 

Where’s Gus?” Justin looks around.

 

“With Gilly, Gummy and the Caramels, on the beach.” I look at Nancy and as well as tears, she looks absolutely incandescent. “She’s surpassed herself this time. I need you to get Mel on the phone and then I will explain.” It doesn’t take long for Mel to pick up.

 

“Are you calling to be smug about the sandy beaches?” She laughs.

 

“No. This is about Lindsay. I want you to start proceedings to have her rights to Gus removed…”

 

“Nancy!” Ronald gasps.

 

“What the fuck did she do?!” I bark.

 

“She ga-gave Chris Hobbs your home address.” Nancy tells us before sobbing. “How could she? How could she and call herself a mother?!”

 

“How the fuck did she get in touch with him?!” Justin yells and I pull him to me, feeling him shaking.

 

“Nancy darling, please gather yourself.” Ronald is rocking her gently. Everyone is just so stunned that nobody is saying anything. Nancy clears her throat hard and takes the tissue from him to wipe her eyes. “Now calmly explain.”

 

“Apparently she was in the country club and overheard about the ending of the Hobbs-Mallard marriage. He’s not out yet but that’s neither here nor there. It seems that on Thursday evening she paid a visit, with mindless Michael in tow, to his residence and told him that you told his mother-in-law about the events of the prom that led to the breakdown of his marriage.”

 

“That....” Justin growls.

 

“But amazingly enough, he did the right thing...wait, let me finish.” Nancy stops us. “He went to Felicity Mallard, his soon to be ex-mother-in-law, because he thought she was testing him. When he described the people he thought she sent, she recognised the description of Lindsay and called Lynette, who called me.”

 

“Okay, so what do we do now?” Justin’s voice sounds stronger than I know he’s feeling.

 

“Leave it with me.” Mel orders. “Nancy, can you text me Lynette’s number and I’ll deal with everything? Also, I think that Debs and Jennifer should fly over. It’s at times like this when only the moms will do.”

 

“I agree.” Ruth decrees. “Let me call them and explain. I think the further they are away from the clownish cunts the better! Arno, go get mom. Ronald, can you go be with the kids and tell her she has some vermin to remove?!”

 

I feel Justin start to fall apart, but can’t help but marvel as they rally to protect us. “C-can we h-have the room?” I stammer and lead Justin to the bedroom.

 

“Of course.” Nancy nods and starts to shepherd them out. When it is just me and her by the door, she kisses my cheek. “We’ve got you. Don’t worry, we will keep you safe.”

 

BEDROOM

 

An hour later, we’ve both stopped crying and are now angry. So very, very angry!

 

“She dies and I kill her.” He snarls. “It’s the only way!”

 

“And I’ll hide the fucking body!”

 

LINDSAY AND MICHAEL’S APARTMENT - TUESDAY A WEEK LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

Michael and I have heard nothing since we did what we did. Of all the people we could contact, we contacted him! We being drunk is no excuse! It’s been over a week since we did it and since nobody has come to see us, we start to relax. I know how the WASP network works; they attack hard and fast. So surely, we must have gotten away with it!

 

“So what are we going to do to...I’ll get it!” I call out and head to the door. I’m surprised to see Mel, Debs, Jennifer, my mother and Gilda outside. “Did we arrange to…”

 

“Inside! Shut up! Sit down!” Mother spits.

 

I hurry to the lounge and Michael looks up in surprise.

 

“Mother, what is this…” I begin.

 

“You are a cunt. A selfish, manipulative, egomaniacal cunt!” She seethes and I blink. “I never thought that this would happen, but it has. I have two daughters…”

 

“I know that…”

 

“And neither of them are you!” She rails. “I have Lynette, whom I birthed and love and now I have Mel! She has been more of a daughter, a mother and friend than you ever were or will be! You have your inheritance, spend it wisely and carefully. You are dead to me. Dead!”

 

“Mo…”I gibber.

 

“You may call me Mrs Peterson!” She barks.

 

“Michael.” Mel turns to him. “You will never get your rights back. Never! And this is a restraining order, barring you from being anywhere near Brian, Justin or the children...any of them. It doesn’t just mean their homes and businesses anymore but every-fucking-where they are, you are not. And the same applies especially to you, Miss Peterson!”

 

“What is…” He starts.

 

“Did you or did you not go to see Christopher Hobbs?” Jennifer asks, quietly.

 

“I… We...” I try to explain it away but they aren’t having any of it.

 

“The answer to that question is ‘yes we did drag our drunken asses to his house and gave Brian and Justin’s address to him!’” Debs bellows.

 

“We were...OWWW!” I scream as Jennifer’s hand connects twice across my face. My skull feels like it’s been crushed on either side of my head.

 

“He tried to kill my son!” She screams. “You are so lucky it is us you are dealing with!”

 

Debs pushes Michael back down as he tries to get up. “Move again Michael and you’ll need a proctologist to remove my foot from your ass,” she growls. He settles back into the seat beside me, trembling. Like me, I don’t think he’s ever been so scared.

 

Jennifer addresses us again. “As I was saying, you’re lucky it’s us because Emmett, Ted, Hunner, Ben and Carmine wanted to come and have a chat with a lot more physicality, if you get my meaning. The only reason Brian and Justin aren’t here is because of Carl, who told them that he would arrest them if they took one step on the property. I think Justifiable Homicide was even mentioned, which I am oh so fucking close to committing myself!”

 

Tears are streaming down my face and I am sure I can taste blood. “Please!” I whimper. “I think we should…”

 

“One more word bitch snitch, and I will make sure you never smile again!” Jennifer snarls. And I don’t think I have ever been more terrified of her than at this moment. I’m actually quaking internally.

 

“As well as those papers, these papers are to strip you of your parental rights to Gus, Lindsay. The fact that you went willingly to the man that tried to kill his stepfather and everything else you have done…”

 

“No, Mel! Please!” I beg.

 

“And these…” Gilda comes to stand in front of us. “These are papers terminating your tenancy with immediate effect. And those men out there are going to clear this place after you move out. We will send your things on to whatever address you give us, but you are going right now!”

 

“YOU HEARD HER...NOW MOVE!” Debs bellows. “Take what little of your shit you need and get the fuck out!”

 

“Mother…” I whimper.

 

“You don’t have one. Not anymore.” She retorts.

 

“And neither do you!” Debs snarls at Michael. “Now get your asses up and grab the needful in the next five minutes! Or you leave in what you’re standing in!”

 

BRITIN

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

I just stare at him! He did not just do that! “I get it you are angry but you don’t get to do that...ever!” I snarl. “How bad do you want them to win?!” I stalk up to him as he had backed away but in doing so he tripped over the rug and I am standing over him, all six foot two of me. He starts to scramble back but I grab his ankle and pull him back under me, pinning him to the floor. “Stop it now!” I snarl at him.

 

“No! You fucked her and now she...mmmfff!” I slam my mouth against his and wince as his teeth catch my tongue. But I need to bring him back, and brute force is the only way sometimes with him. He is pushing against me and pulling my hair so I pull his and kiss him harder. I feel his heart hammering in his chest and he starts to fight harder.

 

This is different... he seems really scared! He’s kicking and punching and almost ripping the hair out of my skull. What the fuck is going on?!

 

I lift my head and he starts to scream. “No! No! No! Don’t! Don’t!”

 

“Justin! JUSTIN! It’s me, calm down it’s me!” I yell at him and try to gather my traumatised husband into my arms but still he fights.

 

“GET AWAY FROM ME SAP, I WOULD RATHER DIE!” He screams.

 

Sap?!

 

“JUSTIN, IT’S ME BRIAN!” I bellow at the top of my lungs, thankful that Ruth and Arno have the Caramels.

 

He stops punching and looks at me. But his eyes are unfocused; he looks like a wild animal. He’s still trying to get me off him but I am not moving, then I feel the wetness. He’s pissed himself.

 

Oh please God no?!

 

“Justin. Look at me, please look at me.” I beg and slowly his eyes start to come into focus.

 

“Brian?” He croaks. “What happened?”

 

“You slapped me…” I explain gently.

 

“I-I slapped you?” He looks at me in disbelief.

 

“Yeah and you seem to have pissed yourself.”

 

“I am so sorry for slapping you. I don’t know what came over me…”

 

“What did he do?” I ask.

 

“Who?” He shakes his head as if to clear whatever his memory is trying to bring back.

 

“Sapperstein.”

 

He goes absolutely pale and his eyes widen.

 

“Sa…”

 

“You said you would rather die.” I whisper. “Please tell me.” I look into his eyes and he wraps his arms and legs around me and I manage to get us up and shuffle back to the sofa. Fuck the material...I replace the whole fucking thing, but I need to hear this...and he needs to speak it aloud. It’s something he should have done long ago, like with what led to that unfortunate situation with the fiddler. God, he’s carried and hidden so much by himself! I listen with my heart breaking as the tears pour out of him while he tells me what Sapperstein tried to do. I am so proud when he said he kicked him in the teeth and got away.

 

“Are you going to…” He begins.

 

“Take you upstairs and give you a nice soft bath...yes. Put you in your wuffy-fluffies so you can get some sleep...yes. Call and make an appointment with Dr Alex Winter, so that we can talk about everything we should’ve talked about...yes. But have you leave my life absolutely fucking not! Okay?”

 

Silence.

 

“Say okay.”

 

“Okay.”

 

I lower my head and kiss his tremulous mouth and sigh in relief when he responds.

 

GILDA’S APARTMENT - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

GILDA

 

I have had enough of this shit! Lindsay and Michael are supposedly packing but Lindsay is using her injuries to stall for time. Well that shit stops right now!

 

“Come on ladies, let’s help this along!” I order and we stalk to their rooms. As I suspected with idiot boy, he’s laying down and reading a comic but jumps up when we come in. He can’t seriously think that defiance is the way to go right now. This little punk is gon’ learn today!

 

“You carried him for nine months and he’s not grown that much, but you reckon you need some help?” I look at Debs and she nods. He looks confused, which I now understand means he looks almost normal, for him anyway. But it doesn’t take too long for him to catch on when we each grab an arm and a leg to carry him outside and throw him onto the lawn! Taking out the trash has never been so much fun.

 

“Nancy! Jennifer!” I yell as Lindsay runs into the bathroom and locks the door. She came out when she heard Michael screaming to be released.

 

“Open the fucking door, Lindsay!” Mel orders. “It will be so much more dignified!”

 

“A few more minutes! I need to cover...” She pleads.

 

“Your few minutes were up 10 minutes ago! Now open up and walk out or…” Mel’s sentence is cut off when Debs pulls her out of the way. Her eyes go wide as Nancy and I barge the door. We aren’t at all surprised to see Lindsay cowering in the bath when it flies open. Another stalling tactic that won’t work! I take a step forward but am shocked when I’m unceremoniously moved out of the way, momentarily thinking that mealy-mouth manchild dared to come back in here. However, I laugh when I see the reason why.

 

Jen storms in and grabbing a handful of her hair, pulls her out. “You are leaving now!” I watch with immense pleasure as she drags Lindsay all the way out by her hair. She trips and stumbles a bit but Jen is not slackening her grip at all. I wouldn’t be surprised if Lindsay comes away from this resembling a bald chicken, or at the very least with patches of hair missing. As we reach the outside, Jen shoves Lindsay’s head from her hand so she can join Sir Jerk, still looking up from the lawn. Then Jen adds a kick to her in the ass which sends Lindsay sprawling face first onto the ground. HA! So much for dignity! She and Michael now look like twins with their noses out of joint, even though I’m not sure if hers is broken. It’s definitely bruised though and it’s taking everything in me not to give Jen a standing ovation. But first things first...

 

“Change the locks!” I order one of the guys.

 

I stalk over to my former tenants; his nose has started to bleed again. “Know this...” They back up a bit and I smile. “The shit that is your life has only just begun.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you

Past Meets the Future by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 72 - PAST MEETS THE FUTURE

 

BRITIN - A MONTH LATER

 

LOUNGE, EARLY EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

We’ve finally had the breakthrough that we’ve been waiting for! We’re staring into the fire; he wanted it on even though it’s quite warm out. “When did you realise?” He takes my hand, spinning my ring.

 

“You’d whimper in your sleep.” I lift his hair off his neck, sifting through it. It’s getting longer, and kiss him there in an almost non sexual way. “And you’d try to crawl inside my chest, trying to hide.”

 

“Why not say anything?” He turns his head up and I kiss him gently.

 

“Same reason you didn't, I guess. We didn't want to go back there…

 

DR ALEX WINTER’S OFFICE - EARLIER THAT DAY

 

DR WINTER

 

“THIS WILL ONLY WORK IF YOU ARE COMPLETELY HONEST!” I shout at them, but yet again they have retreated to their mental corners! “Guys, you have to tell each other about the prom…” Even the word makes them flinch. “You won't have a future if you don't talk about the most important and horrific times of your lives.”

 

Justin eyes start to fill, but I stop Brian going to comfort him. “No! Brian, it’s time. I told you at the time to let him process the pain. By comforting him, but without processing it, both of you are not healing. You have to know...you must know Brian, right?” He battles with himself before sagging in his chair and nodding. “So ask him the question and then let him answer. As hard as it is, it is also that simple to start the process.”

 

“When did you remember what happened?” He asks quietly.

 

“After the bombing.” He whispers. “It just came back so fast that I couldn't deal with it. And then you were dealing with Michael and… So I changed my focus and pushed it deep down.”

 

He looks across at me and I nod. Immediately, he yanks Justin into his arms and rocks him. “Tell me what you remember…”

 

“Everything, absolutely everything. It was the first time I saw it.”

 

“What?”

 

“That only for me smile you have.” He takes a gasping, shuddering breath. “The pain was so bad, so excruciating, but that was nothing compared to not seeing you in the hospital afterwards. I know she thought she was doing the right thing, but it hurt so much.”

 

“I saw you every night.” Both mine and Justin’s jaws drop. “I stood outside your room.”

 

“Why didn't you come in?”

 

“Too afraid that I would make it worse.” He clears his throat and tightens his hold. “So when did the nightmares restart?”

 

“After we cancelled the wedding.”

 

They both look exhausted so I decide to end the session there and then. “This is enough, for now. Go home and I’ll see you next week. This was what was needed. Yes, it was painful but it needed to be done.”

 

They nod and as I watch them leave, I heave a sigh of relief. “Now for the next part. If they thought this was hard, they’ll soon learn that this was nothing!”

End of flashback

 

“Want a Beam?” He asks and he pads to get it when I nod. As he resettles in my lap, he sighs heavily. “You were right about it and him.”

 

“Who and which him?”

 

“The Pink Posse and having the gun. I put it in his mouth.”

 

I stiffen and swallow hard. No prizes for guessing who he’s talking about. “How’d you feel?”

 

“Stupid. I thought I would be empowered. But then all I kept thinking about was him going to go to the cops.” I kiss his neck again and he relaxes. “He never did.”

 

“Did you ever see Cody again after that?” He shakes his head and I sigh in relief. “Good.”

 

“Can I ask about your childhood? We’ve never spoken about it.”

 

“What do you want to know?” I take a measured sip.

 

“Everything.” He replies turning on his side and putting his hand on my heart inside my shirt.

 

Now it’s my turn to sigh heavily. But I know this conversation has to happen. Well here goes… “My father wanted me aborted, but mom wouldn’t. So he resented her and she, in turn, resented me.”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT, OHIO - SATURDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

Lindsay seems to have sunk into some kind of depression over this. What she doesn't see is that Brian just needs to cool off. He was just shocked and hurt when he found out. Yes, it's been a month and nobody has contacted us apart from attorneys, but they will come around. It's us after all; they always do.

 

“Lindsay, come on! You’ve got to snap out of this! Where is the woman who always fought for everything she ever wanted?”

 

“You don't understand Michael... they are taking my son away from me. I will have nothing!”

 

“You have the Caramels.” I point out. “They haven't taken away your right to them, have they?”

 

“No. But there is the little matter of Ruth being their mother. She will never let me see them! And besides there's a restraining order against us going anywhere near them too, remember?”

 

“Oh.” I had forgotten that they said all the children. “I bet this is Justin’s doing! He always wanted us gone and now we…”

 

“Oh yes, this is all Justin’s fault!” She growls, suddenly sitting up. “As loathsome as what you said was, I can sometimes see the merit in it. Brian would be our Brian, not his!”

 

“Exactly!” I snap. “So what are we going to do about getting him back to us where Brian belongs once and for all?! And the children of course… So what’s the one thing we can do that will guarantee that Brian will return to our sides and ditch the Bitch and Boy Wonder? Once we figure it out, Mel and fucking Ben along with Hunner will be tossed aside quickly as well. They shouldn’t even matter as it is! But then it will be you, me, Gus, JR and the Caramels at Britin, which is the way it should be. You’ll see, Lindsay but first we have to think!”

 

She gives me a small smile. “I hope so Michael, I really do. Now as for the one thing we have to do...” I listen attentively as the Lindsay I know resurfaces. By the time she’s finished we’re both giddy with anticipation!

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE, SUNDAY LUNCHTIME

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

Everyone is so quiet. We’ve barely seen Brian and Justin this last month and we’ve missed them terribly. Gus and Gummy are with Nancy and Ronald this weekend and the Caramels stayed with Ruth and Arno. Testing the nursery, they said. Right...she still looks barely 4 months.

 

Work on Rage Unleashed has continued in their absence and we are getting pages to read. We are trying not to tease Ronald and Nancy over them not being in the graphic novel...well not yet anyway!

 

“Room for two more?” We all stare at the door where my sons are standing somewhat nervously. I leap up and pull Brian into my arms while Debs is crushing the life out of Justin.

 

“Debs! For heaven sake! Other people want a hug too!” Ems shouts and manages to wrestle him out of her grasp. “Baby, oh Baby!” He squeals and plants kisses all over his cheeks before grabbing Brian out of my arms and looking at him fully. “Baby, you need to do the facial thing immediately!”

 

“Thanks, Honeycutt!” He snaps before grinning and planting a kiss full on his lips!

 

“Pish posh! I wouldn’t be me if I didn’t want you back to our Stud!” He snorts. “And don’t call me Honeycutt!”

 

We all burst out laughing and they take their chair. “So, can we ask how it’s been?” Debs asks gently.

 

“You can. It’s been fucking awful!” Brian admits. “But through talking, we’re getting through it. We’d rather not tell you what we’ve discussed because that is just for us, but we have to tell you something. We don’t want you to say anything until we finish.”

 

“Okay. You heard them.” Debs looks around sternly and I follow her look with one of my own.

 

“We went to see Chris Hobbs.” Brian tells us.

 

You can actually hear people blinking in shock.

 

“We had a feeling that Dr Winter would suggest that so we took the step ourselves instead of waiting.” Justin adds. “And…”

 

“Wait. A-are you guys hungry?” Debs asks and we all stare at her in surprise. “I think everyone should be here to hear this. Saves you repeating it. In the meantime…”

 

“I could eat.” Brian looks bashful and Justin nods.

 

“Of course, you can. You’re skin and bones and you’re losing your bubble butt!” She gets up and bustles to the kitchen. “Hunner and Ems, with me! Carl, make the calls. By the time everyone gets here, you should be done!”

 

NINETY MINUTES LATER

 

The Caramels are upstairs with their brother and sister. Gus has amazingly not been affected by Lindsay’s absence. We’ve just told him that she’s working with Uncle Michael and he accepted it.

 

“So what’s happening?” Jennifer asks.

 

“We went to see Chris Hobbs yesterday.” Brian tells her and as her face drops. “As we said before, it was something we needed to do before it was suggested to us…”

 

Start of flashback

OUTSIDE HOBBS RESIDENCE - SATURDAY EARLY AFTERNOON

 

BRIAN

 

“Do I have to frisk you?” I smile at him and he pokes his tongue out at me.

 

We spent all of last night talking about everything, and when we went to bed after a nice relaxing bath, we slept so peacefully. Honestly, it was weird! When we woke in the morning, we both had the same thought so we called Ruth and Nancy and they took the children as we didn’t know how we would feel afterwards.

 

“Ready?” I ask, still a little apprehensive but game. After a moment, he nods and we get out of the car.

 

I knock on the door and it takes him a few minutes to open but when he does, his face drains of all colour. “Oh fuck!” He gasps and tries to shut the door, but I am too quick for him. Instead, I shove hard enough for him to stumble backwards and we make our way inside. “She sent you!” He gibbers and scuttles backwards.

 

“No we brought ourselves.” I retort. “I want to know why?” He stops scuttling and looks incredulously at me. “Why you did what you did? And none of this bullshit about being provoked; we both know that was just some excuse your old man came up with. You came to the prom wanting to do harm to…”

 

“Because I wanted him!” He shouts. “And you had him!”

 

“What?!” Justin and I say at the same time as he sits up, running his hands through his hair.

 

“I’m a jock, who was more than capable of kicking your ass. Don’t you think I would’ve fought you off in the athletics room if I didn’t want for it to happen?”  Justin is slack-jawed and I can’t think of a thing to say for a few minutes.

 

“You had the bat…” I point out.

 

“The bat.  Yeah I took it prom, but not to use it the way I did. I found out what car company you and Daphne were going to be using and me and my buddies were going to batter it… you know, just to scare the fuck out of you two while you were inside. And everything was going to plan, but then...then you showed up!” He turns from me to look solely at Justin. “And I saw it then! You loved him and everything just faded to black when he took you to the dance floor and I was so…”

 

“Jealous?” I prompt.

 

“Yeah. So jealous!”

 

“Of what for fuck sake?!” Justin yells.

 

“Your bravery. I was dancing with a woman, who left me cold and you were dancing with a guy at prom. Literally, the room faded to black for you two...it was only you two. And when the two of you kissed...I was so angry that…”

 

“You took a bat to my head.” Justin snarls.

 

“Yeah. It took a lot of courage…” He huffs a small laugh and I have to haul Justin back against me. Hobbs may believe that he could kick Justin’s ass- then and now- but I know differently.

 

“What did?!” He yells, struggling in my arms.

 

“Not to pull the trigger!” And that stops Justin. “With the other guy egging you on, you still didn’t do it. You still kept your integrity no matter what...in spite of a bat, in possession of a gun, you still...” He stands up. “Look, I know it doesn’t mean much but…”

 

“It means nothing so don’t say it! I will always hate you for what you did, but day by day you matter less. Do yourself a favour, Hobbs. Grow the fuck up and live the life you want, but not here! Because here you will always be trapped in the shadow of being a murderer!”

 

“I’m not a murderer!” He shouts back.

 

“Yes, you are! I died for a minute!” Justin screams. “You killed me for one minute!” He takes a breath and then looks up at me and his eyes are clear and bright. “But I came back for him. I came back for Brian.”

End of flashback

 

We are all shocked. Nobody knew that Justin had died that night. Nobody says a word for a while. Then for an hour, we are all talking quietly just trying to take it on board. I especially feel for Jennifer and Brian. Him because he was there during that terrifying time and her because she wasn’t. I think we all see now what the other two assholes can’t about Brian and Justin; that untouchable thing that binds them and in a way binds us together as well. The more we talk the better we feel as a family. Soon the children are down and our Sunday feels like any normal Sunday.

 

“Where’s Ruth?” Nancy asks.

 

“Bathroom.” Arno replies, feeding Harper. “I can’t wait for Hiccup to arrive.” He looks across at Gus reading a story to Gummy. “Have you told him?”

 

“Not yet.” Justin smiles. “We think it would be best when…”

 

He’s interrupted by the door knocking hard and I get up to open it. I find two medics outside.

 

“Excuse me sir, is there a lady in labour here?!” He barks at me and I run up the stairs shouting her name with them swiftly following!

 

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - TWO WEEKS LATER

 

RUTH’S ROOM

 

RUTH

 

I cry as I pack the last of my things. I am so relieved to be going home. I managed to get an infection during labour and had to be kept away from my child, who sailed through their preemie birth. Baba and mom have been here helping Arno and apparently nobody knows what I had, as the first person to find out when I get home...home...is going to be me.

 

“You ready?” Mom asks and I nod as I resentfully get in the wheelchair. But am thinking of the greater good.

 

RUTH AND ARNO’S CONDO - AN HOUR LATER

 

NURSERY

 

ARNO

 

As she bursts through the door, she comes to a halt. “Please can I see?!” She begs.

 

“Say hello to your son!” I grin and she takes him from me.

 

LOUNGE

 

GUS

 

I have my welcome home card from Gummy and I and daddy let me get her some chocolates. I was sad when Ruthie got sick but daddy and papa said that today is a nice thing for me and Gummy, though I don’t understand what.

 

We’re all here. Well not mommy and Uncle Michael, but I miss them less and less. Arno comes in and he’s smiling and then Ruth comes in with...with...a baby!

 

“Hiccup?!” I gasp as she sits next to me.

 

“Yes Gus, this is Hiccup.” Everyone is so quiet and I stare at the baby. “And you are a big brother to a little brother.”

 

“Oh. What’s his name?” I look at my little brother and he opens his eyes.

 

“Carlo.” Ruthie tells me.

 

“Oh, that’s like Ganka’s name!” I look across at Ganka. “You’re pleased, aren’t you Ganka? You have the biggest smile I have ever seen you have! Did you name Carlo after Ganka?”

 

“Yes. Yes we did.” Ruthie tells me and I am glad.

 

RUTH

 

"So Ganka you want to meet him?” Carl nods and I pat the seat next to me. He looks a little wobbly as he closes the short distance, but he sits gently.

 

“Oh he is just beautiful!” He says sniffing.

 

“Ready?” He nods and as soon as he is in his arms he’s sobbing.

 

“Tissues.” Emmy orders and some appear.

 

“Well go on then introduce hi...your grandson to the family.” Arno demands quietly. “I suggest you start with your soon to be wife!”

 

For about forty minutes gentle introductions are made, while Gummy has a rough idea that there is a new little thing, the Caramels are too busy concentrating on their now de-socked feet! God I missed this!

 

“Here you go mommy, he’s all yours.” I take him back with a smile and then chuckle at the tapping Emmy is doing on his pad.

 

“It is customary to ask the parents about the christening Emmy.”

 

“Pish posh!” He waves away my words with a smile.

 

“So how is everything wedding wise going?” I ask as mom takes Carlo and puts him in his bassinet. I understand why but come on, I hardly saw him!

 

“Don't set your jaw; it’s for the best.” She chides me gently.

 

“Right, so the weddings and christenings are the weekend before the premiere and all suits are ordered. Food tasting is in two weeks. Then the graphic novel release is two weeks after the premiere, right?” He looks at Brian and Justin and clears his throat hard. “Enough with the pashing!”

 

“Sorry not sorry!” Brian drawls. “But yeah that's right. We’re doing it in Babylon like last time, but the premiere of the movie is going to be in San Fran.”

 

“Why there?” Hunner asks.

 

“Where else would you release a gay movie apart from the gay capital of the world?!”

 

“True.”

 

I look at Arno, who is watching Gus watch his brother and then at Brian and Justin, who grin.

 

“Gus, can you come sit here a minute?” He scrambles up to sit next to me. “Thank you for the card and chocolates. That was very sweet of you.”

 

“I’m glad you like them. Can I…”

 

“Hang on Sonny Boy, she’s not finished yet.” Brian calls out.

 

“Do you remember your blessing ceremony, when you and Gummy got godfathers?” He nods. “Well Hiccup is going to need a godfather and a godmother…”

 

“He is. Do I get to choose who?!” He bounces excitedly and looks round the room. This kid did not get his whip smart smarts from his, and I use this term very loosely, mother!

 

“Not exactly. You and Gummy get to be them.”

 

“Be them?” He repeats. “Wow! Does that mean we have to go shopping in New York again, daddy?”

 

“Yes Sonny Boy, it does.” Brian replies proudly.

 

“YAY!!!!” And I swear his enthusiasm is so contagious as we all start cheering with him.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Stupid Moves Closer...and Meet the Koslovs by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 73 - STUPID MOVES CLOSER...AND MEET THE KOSLOVS

 

BRITIN - FRIDAY EVENING A WEEK LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

Okay, what the hell is that smell?! I pad downstairs from the bathroom and follow my nose. I come to a surprised halt when I see Brian in the kitchen! He is checking a piece of paper in front of him and whatever he is doing smells wonderful. He looks up and gives me a sweet smile. “Come sit.” He orders and I do as I’m told.

 

“What are you doing?” I ask as I put the monitor down.

 

“Pour the wine please.” Again, I do as I’m bid. “For tonight’s delectation, it is chicken schnitzel banh mi with satay sauce and fries then for later peanut butter fudge brownies.”

 

I pause in mid drink. “Uh Brian, you do realise that...” He stops me with a gentle kiss.

 

“Yes carbs after seven, I know.” I pull him back down for a tongue filled kiss, which leaves us both breathless. “Need to check the fries.” He mumbles, nuzzling my nose.

 

Twenty minutes later, I have had two of the banh mis and am eyeing the last one. “I don’t suppose I could persuade you to go halves?” He laughs when I shake my head. “Didn’t think so. Go ahead.”

 

“Thank you!” I sigh and put it on my plate and take some more fries. “Oh God, this is so good! Can we have this at least once a month? What’s on the fries?”

 

“Yes and smoked chipotle and garlic salt.”

 

“So what brought this on?” I ask as I help him clear up.

 

“I’ve never cooked for you. Thought it was time that I did.” He replies with a shrug.

 

“And…”

 

“That’s it.” He pulls out the brownies. “They need to cool and they’re not done yet.”

 

“But Brian…” I whimper as the smell of chocolate assails my senses.

 

“They have to cool for at least two hours. I’m pretty sure we can think of something to do between now and then.” He smirks and tugs me to the lounge.

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

That was so great and as we settle down to watch Yellow Submarine, I kiss and nuzzle his neck. I am so happy that he decided to not cut his hair shorter. That way at least he can cover the hickies I have taken to leaving there!

 

“They should be guardians too.” I say, licking his neck.

 

“Uh huh.” He squirms under my tongue. “Um...who are we talking about?”

 

“Nancy and Ronald.” I husk into his ear.

 

“F-fine.” He squirms around in my lap and attacks my neck. “God you smell so good!”

 

“Justin.” I groan and push the table as far away as I can from the sofa and managed to get us on the floor. “Strip.” I order and start on my clothes. As he hurriedly removes his clothes, I look at him. “Wait.” I look at his body and he seems to be glowing; his skin is so creamy and soft but hard at the same time. “Do you remember the first time we...we made love here?”

 

“Yes. I had accepted your proposal and we were right over there.” He points to a spot under the windows. “And the fire was on. Why?”

 

“Just checking.” I murmur and go to kiss him, but he stops me.

 

“I remember everything. Good and bad and I wouldn’t change a thing as long as I am here with you and our children.”

 

“Not even…” I frown.

 

“Not even that.” He smiles. “Now do you remember what we….mmmmm.”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S APARTMENT - SATURDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

We have got our plan in place to get our Brian back where he should be. Him with us and us with him. And the children. All of them. We don’t believe for one minute that Ruth is carrying Arno’s child! Lindsay has called D’Andrea and initially she was frosty, but when she told her what Ruth had done to get the twins...I refuse to call them Caramels as it is so immature...she was crowing! She is going to speak to her father-in-law and tell them all. Arno has been firing blanks for years and suddenly she gets pregnant by him...as if!

 

“Okay.” Lindsay comes in. “Our first move is to go back to Pittsburgh, but staying away from where they would expect us to be. We need to be on the Britin side of town. It makes it easier for us to move in then.”

 

“Have you found somewhere?” I ask.

 

“I am working on that Mr DeVore.” She grins. “Once we are settled and can see what they are doing, we can plan our next move.”

 

KOSLOV [ARNO’S PARENTS] CITY RESIDENCE - SUNDAY EVENING

 

JULIUS

 

I look at my daughter-in-law and smile, but inside I am raging! Absolutely raging! She and Hanno are here telling us that Carlo is not Arno’s and that Ruth has had children for Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney before...we fucking know that! Next weekend is going to be the first time we see the Caramels and meet the rest of Arno’s Pittsburgh family! Reba and I are so looking forward to it!

 

“So what do you want us to do with this information?” Reba asks.

 

“Call them out on it!” D’Andrea all but screams. “She’s lied! He’s lied!”

 

“I was right to say what I said.” Hanno boasts and it takes the look from Reba to keep me in my seat.

 

“We will do what we need to do.” Reba replies and I watch her knuckles go white as she watches the smirks spread across their faces.

 

KOSLOV MOUNTAIN RETREAT - A WEEK LATER

 

ARNO

 

Something is wrong. Very wrong. We pull up outside and call my dad to let him know we are here.

 

“Guys! We’re here!” I call out and people start to come out of their doze, filing out of the coach that dad sent.

 

“What the hell?” Emmy gasps as he look at the 35 bedroom mansion that my parents own.

 

“Britin is a playhouse compared to this.” Justin murmurs.

 

“Papa! Mama!” I shout and smile as the front door is wrenched open and dad is flying down the steps.

 

“As much as I love you Arno, Ruth...where is he?!” My dad demands.

 

“Here. He’s here.” Ruth chuckles and stands still as papa divests her of Carlo and heads swiftly back into the house. Mama comes out with Baba and we get everyone inside.

 

LOUNGE

 

JULIUS

 

“Oh he is beautiful!” I finally look up from my grandson and smile at them. “I am Julius, the very proud grandfather of Carlo and you are the people who have welcomed my son into Pittsburgh.”

 

“I’m Carl…”

 

“Horvath. Detective at Precinct 57. And to the little ones, you are Ganka.” I smile at him and gently put Carlo back in his carrier. “Now please everyone relax and sit. I know all of you, well almost, these two are new.”

 

“This is Nancy and Ronald.” Reba tells me and I smile at them.

 

“Papa, what is going on?” Arno demands.

 

“Later, my boy. Now let me introduce myself properly. I am Julius and this is Reba. Now come, sit and let us get to know each other properly…”

 

Two hours later, everyone has relaxed and the babies, their big brother and sister are upstairs resting.

 

“Okay papa, enough now. What is going on?” Arno asks.

 

“D’Andrea came to tell us about the Caramels.” I tell him and get the reaction I knew I would get.

 

“How did she find out?” Ruth demands.

 

“How do you think? Lindsay.” Nancy sighs.

 

“Who is Lindsay?” I look around.

 

“She’s Gus’s mother, but we’re removing her rights. And I suppose she was with her imp, Michael!” Ronald growls.

 

“Do you have a photo of these people, Arno?” I ask him.

 

“Sending it now and why do you need it?” Ruth growls and I chuckle. “What?” She frowns.

 

“D’Andrea thinks that she has the prize in Hanno because he is the elder brother. But she knows that she has lost out to the zaštitna tigrica and can’t stand it, while Hanno knows he let go of a good thing!”

 

“Zas…” Justin begins.

 

“Protective tigress.” Reba translates.

 

“Because of something she said, she stated that there was no way that Carlo was Arno’s. They think that you are carrying again for Brian and Justin.”

 

“And…” Ruth demands.

 

“I don’t think we have anything to worry about with regards to D’Andrea and Hanno. They like their lazy life, but I think we should help you look after the Caramels, G&G and Hiccup. I shall employ some nannies for them.”

 

“We can employ our own nannies…” Brian begins.

 

“You misunderstand, Brian. I run the biggest security firm in Eastern Europe, so for nannies read bodyguards.”

 

“You really think they are a danger?” Brian sighs.

 

“Yes, I really do. Desperation, like money, breed strange bedfellows.” I reply. “Now relax for this weekend. You are in no danger this weekend or anytime you are here.”

 

“D’Andrea and Hanno don’t know you have this, do they?” Nancy smirks.

 

“No. They don’t.” I laugh.

 

 

http://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/meat-and-poultry/chicken-schnitzel-banh-mi-with-satay-sauce/

 

http://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/baking-and-desserts/peanut-butter-fudge-brownies/

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

You Gotta Crawl Before You Can Walk by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 74 - YOU GOTTA CRAWL BEFORE YOU CAN WALK

 

KOSLOV MOUNTAIN RETREAT - SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

We’re just standing there. With one more ginormous effort, Harper turns over and gets up on her knees and starts...starts to crawl towards Lee!

 

“They’re…” He sniffs. “They’re crawling. Oh shit! We need stair gates, plug covers, fire guards and...did I say stair gates?!” He babbles, scrambling for a pad and pencil, while I am filming our daughters getting used to their new thing. Suddenly, Justin bolts for the door but I manage to wrestle him back in the room. “Brian! I want to tell mom and let her know…”

 

“You are naked, you twat! Put on some pants!” I laugh as he sags against me, giggling. “Bouncing into see your mom with semi-morning wood to announce they’re crawling...not good!”

 

He turns in my arms and kisses me soundly. “Oh God, they are crawling!” He murmurs against my chest. “Soon they’re going to be…”

 

“Walking. Then running and doing everything in the order they should be. Stop queening!”

 

“Okay.” He takes a breath and stands on his tiptoes to place kisses under my chin. “So these little Caramels need to have a bath and…”

 

“No, they don’t. They need their first proper shower with their daddies.”

 

“Really?!” He has been desperate to give them a shower ever since we had one added to their bathroom. Last night I got Debs, Jen, Gilly and Reba to one side and asked them about showers and they, once they had finished smiling adoringly at me...ugh, said that as long as we were in there with them it would be fine.

 

“Yes really!” I scoop up Harper and we head to the bathroom. They are babbling away as we undress them and he sets the shower to the perfect temp then steps in with Lee. I hold my breath as the water hits her and at first, her face crumples with indignation and surprise; he starts to step back. “No, Justin.” I order him firmly back under the water. After a few minutes of blinking, she starts to suck first on her fist and then on his shoulder. I step in with Harper and she...giggles exactly like Justin!

 

“Did you hear that?” He gasps.

 

“Yes twat, I did.” I lean across and kiss him gently. “Now let’s get them cleaned.”

 

An hour later, they are starting to doze. Someone has insisted on baby massage classes and I am calling for a grandparent or two. I have a dirty boy to attend to now!

 

KITCHEN

 

JULES

 

Arno is pouting! Well tough, he gets to see this little štucanje every day!

 

“Papa, you are not helping us by letting him sleep in your arms!”

 

“Rubbish. He will…”

 

“Get used to it, because you won’t put him down. So when they get home…” Reba interjects.

 

“Oh, alright!” I grumble and put him in his bassinet where I can see him. “So what are the plans for today and…”

 

Oh god, yes! Is screamed at top volume.

 

“What the hell was that?!” I demand and head to stairs.

 

“Justin.” Jennifer answers, coming in with Harper.

 

“Does he need assistance? Where is Brian?”

 

“Judging by that yell, I would say behind Justin!” Ben laughs.

 

I don’t understand why people are laughing and smiling, but then realisation dawns. “Ah, Brian is the reason he is…”

 

“Exactly.” Reba chuckles.

 

“Hey!” Ruth comes in smiling, hands me the bottle and then kisses Arno. “I just love this kitchen!” She grins as she makes herself some herbal tea.

 

“It’s cold, isn’t it Reba?” I ask, keeping an eye on my grandson.

 

“Is it...I mean yes it is. It does get chilly at this time of the year, especially in the evening.”

 

“Oh, I’d have thought that with the mountains protecting this place, it would be warm.” Emmett frowns.

 

“Not always…” I begin.

 

“Jules, if you want me to make oxtail for dinner tonight just…”

 

“Can you make the oxtail?” I blurt out. “Please?”

 

“Oxtail? Like at daddies ceremony? Gus asks from Ben’s lap.

 

“Yes. Wait...oh my God!” Emmett gasps. It’s...no, it can’t be! It is! It’s today!” We all go quiet.

 

What is today?” Reba asks.

 

“Anniversary of their blessing ceremony.” Debs replies, shaking her head.

 

“What with everything that is happening, I guess they forgot.” He sighs, sadly.

 

“Then let’s remind them!” Ruth declares before closing the kitchen door. “Okay Ems, what you need to do is this…”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE, SHADYSIDE, PITTSBURGH

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

We have finally moved in!  We are now in a four bedroom house under Michael’s name of Michael DeVore. Although she has always told him he was a Novotny, his birth certificate says DeVore. During our temporarily enforced banishment, we were given everything to do with us. Seems, for now, our parents are serious about us being dead to them.

 

“So what’s happening now?” Michael asks, finally finished fiddling with his fucking toys! The only reason that they are here is because there wasn’t as much as I feared. But make no mistake... I will be selling them when he’s gone!

 

“We need to keep a low profile for a while.” I sigh in pleasure at the furniture. “At least until after the birth of their baby… and by their I mean Brian and Justin’s!” I laugh. “Arno’s… hmph! It’s just so ridiculous!”

 

“And then what?”

 

“Then we keep an eye on them.”

 

“Uh, they are going to recognise us.”

 

“That’s what you think!” I laugh. “And I do have one more distraction up my sleeve...” I smirk.

 

“What?”

 

“Ethan Gold. He distracted him before, and judging by recent pictures of him, he can do it again!”

 

MICHAEL

 

I smile at her enthusiasm for this and remember the pleasure I took in telling Brian about it! As I take a sip of my beer I can’t help the feeling I have forgotten to do something, but right now I can’t think what it is. Oh well whatever it is, it can’t be important!

 

KOSLOV RESIDENCE

 

GARDEN - AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN

 

“Hey.” I call out and Gus comes running towards us...and then around us!

 

“Daddy! Papa! I’ve been told run innerence to you. So I am running! Auntie Emmy Lou, is this right?!”

 

I laugh at the head slapping! “Okay, what’s going on?”

 

“We have a driver and you have a lot of babysitters. Go enjoy the city on your own.” Jules smiles.

 

“No, it’s okay we…” Justin picks up Lee and sways with her.

 

“You need this.” Jennifer points out and takes Lee off of him. “It is one day. Go on, stroll round the city. Just be by yourselves. Jules’s driver will bring you straight back if you want…”

 

“Okay.” I hesitantly agree. “But only for a couple of hours.”

 

“Fine. But go! That’s an order sons! Go!” Carl demands.

 

After kissing our children, we head to the garage. “They’re up to something.” I murmur.

 

“Ya think!” He giggles.

 

FIFTH AVENUE - AN HOUR LATER

 

JUSTIN

 

“They were right, we needed this!” I sigh as we stroll hand in hand down the street. “Oh look, isn’t that the new Pra...Brian!” I yelp as he hauls me into the shop. Ten minutes later, he’s smiling happily, holding his new shoes.

 

“You hungry?” He kisses my temple and I nod. “Oh shit! I hadn’t thought of that!”

 

“What?” I pull him to a halt. “Brian?”

 

“The Tower. We still haven’t re-booked that yet.” He starts walking again. “Where’d you want to eat?”

 

“Can we have sushi?” I spot a place. “Have a hankering for dragon rolls.”

 

“Lead on.”

 

KOSLOV RESIDENCE - SAME TIME

 

KITCHEN

 

REBA

 

Finally, I have managed to wrest Carlo out of Jules’s grip! He has Arno’s eyes and the curls of Ruth. I look over at the pair of them. God, he loves her so much; it’s so sweet!

 

“It is a good job that papa likes poker or you would never have a hold of him.” Arno laughs and I nod. “I wonder who put that idea in Carl’s head.” He says loudly looking at Ruth, who shrugs and continues to chop onions.

 

“Ah, he sleeps. Take him to Jules.” I order him. “And if you want to play a few hands…”

 

“Thank you, mama!” He would run if it wasn’t for Carlo!

 

I shut the door and head to the fridge. “Right, champagne! You have expressed, yes?”

 

“Oh God, yeah!” Ruth laughs.

 

“So Nancy, Debs... tell me about your children and why they want to cause Brian and Justin such distress?”

 

“Who wants to go first?” Jennifer sighs.

 

“Me, it’s a bit quicker.” Debs retorts. “Sorry Jen.” She waves it away. “So Reba, Michael and Brian....”

 

Two hours later, I am furious and determined! Come near my grandchildren, will you?! Oh, I think not!

 

CAR BACK TO THE KOSLOVS - THREE HOURS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

“I think I may have over shopped.” I mumble and stroke his hair.

 

“Mmmhmmm.” He yawns from my lap. The trunk, and most of the car, is full of bags. “Brian, I’ve been thinking…” I interrupt him with a kiss. “What was that for?”

 

“Not complaining when I dragged you back to the Prada shop and got the second pair of shoes!”

 

“Yeah, you made it worth my while though!” He giggles and I smirk at the memory of finding a bathroom very quickly! “But seriously, I’ve been thinking. Do you think that we should ask Jules to see if he can find Cody?” I look down at him and his face is creased with worry.

 

“What made you think of him?”

 

“With the premiere coming up soon and him being obviously represented…”

 

“Okay, let’s ask him when we get back.” I smooth out his frown. “Methinks a facial is called for when we get back to Britin.” I press the intercom. “How long till we get there, please?”

 

“An hour. I will wake you when we are ten minutes away.”

 

“Thank you.” I murmur before Justin slides up to tuck himself under my chin.

 

NINETY MINUTES LATER

 

JULES

 

“Is there anything else left on Fifth Avenue?!” I laugh after I count 23 bags, so far!

 

“And that is just the trunk!” Justin smiles as he comes in with a slightly sheepish looking Brian.

 

“You did remember to get my outfit didn’t you, daddy? Papa?” Gus comes running to us.

 

“Yes Sonny Boy, we did. And we got outfits for the Caramels and Gummy too.” Brian scoops their son up and then blushes more. “And um…”

 

“Oh, for goodness sake!” Ruth grins. “Where’s it from?”

 

“We raided LuLu’s Then & Now. The cashier almost fainted at the amount we spent!” He smiles.

 

“Oh, for heaven sake! There’s more?!” I gasp and in the end there are 41 bags of shopping!

 

We all look at Brian. “Justin bought art supplies!” He protests and then blushes further when Justin picks up one bag.

 

“Right, you two! You must adjourn to your bedroom where you will have daddy time with your scrumptiousnesses. Then you will shower, change into the outfits we have laid out and come down for dinner.” Emmy orders.

 

They both frown. “Why?” Justin asks, warily.

 

“Because we said so.” He replies firmly.

 

“We want to speak to Jules first though.” Brian tells him and this time I frown then indicate they should follow me to the study.

 

STUDY

 

“What is wrong?”

 

“Years ago, I did something really stupid…” Justin begins.

 

After he’s finished, I tell him, “I don’t think you have anything to worry about, but let me check and I will let you know. Now go do as you are bid.” I smile at them as they leave. I immediately call my head of security and order him to find, and if necessary, contain Cody Bell!

 

BACK GARDEN - TWO HOURS LATER

 

BRIAN

 

I look around and there are fairy lights and candles with a table set for two! I look at Justin and he looks as bewildered as me!

 

“What the…” I begin.

 

“Happy Blessing Anniversary Day, Daddy and Papa!” Gus yells, running towards us and grabbing our hands. “We workted really hard to make it perfect...come! Come look!”

 

We allow him to pull us to the table and the first thing that hits me is the smell. “Oxtail?” I drool. I love oxtail...correction! I love to watch Justin eat oxtail! “Hang a second... what did you say, Sonny Boy?”

 

“We workted...no worked really hard to make it perfect.”

 

“Before that.”

 

“Happy Blessing Anniversary Day, did I get it wrong? I was practising really hard with Uncle Ben.”

 

“Oh, how have we forgotten?” I hear Justin choke out, quietly.

 

“You had other things on your mind, son.” Carl tells him and gives him a firm hug. “But now that you have been reminded, you will always remember it. Now we are going to have one drink with you two and then leave you to it.”

 

“No Sonny Boy, you said it perfectly and it’s your job to remind us every year. Okay?”

 

“How will I do that?”

 

“We will get you a calendar and we will write our wedding and our blessing days on it so you can remind us. Okay?” Justin blows a raspberry on his neck as he giggles and nods.

 

Twenty minutes later, it is just us. “Okay, let’s have a looksee at the menu. Chinese braised oxtails for main and passionfruit semifreddo for dessert. So shall we? Justin? Kind of killing the mood here checking your phone like that?!” I grouse.

 

He looks up and smiles before putting his phone in the wine glass and standing up. “May I have this dance?”

 

“What dance?”

 

He reaches into the glass and the familiar beat of Save the Last Dance starts. “This one.” He whispers and I sweep him into my arms.







Štucanje = Hiccup

http://thewoksoflife.com/2015/03/chinese-braised-oxtails/

http://www.gourmettraveller.com.au/recipes/recipe-search/feature-recipe/2008/12/passionfruit-semifreddo/

 



End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Seek and Protect by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 75 - SEEK AND PROTECT

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

When the song finished, I lead him back to the table. “So did you hear exactly what we have for dinner?”

 

 

 

“No.” He blushes.

 

 

 

“Thought not. Chinese braised oxtails and…” I laugh as he zeroes in on the cloche and then takes off his jacket, rolls up his sleeves and lifts the lid. “Oh no you don’t!” I swat his hand. “You always take the choice...Justin!” I protest as he picks out a nice big fatty bit…

 

 

 

...Now I may be a, actually I am anti-fat, except when it comes to one thing and that’s oxtail. To say that fat means flavour is an understatement. Ruth trims it just right so that the balance is perfect. My pest of a husband looks smug as he starts to bite and slurp on the meat. “So much trouble.” I growl and take out a couple of small bits and roll a piece round my mouth licking and chewing the meat off and then pulling out the cleaned bone and dropping it onto my plate. He gulps and blinks.

 

 

 

She has also done some pancakes, not as thin as the ones that you would get with Peking duck, but just a bit thicker. So I strip off the meat and make a nice fat oxtail pancake with extra chillies and steeped red onions. I hear his food groan, sigh...and hand it over. He wiggles in his seat with glee.

 

 

 

“Am I making another one before I make one for myself?” I raise an eyebrow then chuckle softly when he nods. “Come here.” He frowns but does come to sit in my lap. “Are you really very hungry?” I ask, nuzzling his neck.

 

 

 

“For food? Not so much now.” He rests against my chest. I smile, realizing that I know him... correction! We know each other better now. He’s tired...Harper and Lee crawling, sex, shopping, sex, stressing about Cody, shower sex...I reach down and unzip his pants. “Brian?” He looks up at me through his lashes. “I...oh!” He breathes as I wrap my hand round his cock then tilt his head back and claim his mouth, jerking him slowly to a very sweet but intense orgasm. He slumps against my chest and I wait for ten minutes.

 

 

 

As his breathing evens out, I reach for my phone. “Emmy Lou, can you come and clear? We’re done. No, nothing’s wrong. I promise. Thanks.”

 

 

 

A few minutes later, Emmy comes out looking worried, but then smiles. “Oh I do believe I smell the air of B&BB!” He laughs softly. I poke my tongue out and then smirk as Justin burrows into my chest.  “Not me, just him.” I snicker.

 

 

 

“Really?” He chuckles.

 

 

 

“What can I say? I love him.” I murmur and kiss the top of his head before standing up and carrying him up to bed.

 

 

 

BRITIN - MONDAY EVENING

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

We have finally finished putting away the shopping. Harper and Lee are sound asleep and Justin is rubbing his butt after I gave him a swift spanking for eating the oxtail...cold...it always upsets his stomach! His but its oxtail reasoning didn’t wash with me.

 

 

 

“Meanie.” He mutters as he leads me into the bathroom so we can have a shower.

 

 

 

“But you love me still.” I croon.

 

 

 

“Always.”

 

 

 

“So what is happening with Rage this week?” I ask, gently stripping him as he adjusts the temperature.

 

 

 

“The posters have been finalised and will be put up country wide by the end of the week. Final touches on post production are complete. Then it is just the matter of the press and premiere.”

 

 

 

I nod and kiss his shoulder. “In we get. Speaking of the press, we are keeping their names out of it...hair washing?” He nods. “Yes, we will acknowledge that we have three children but that’s it. Agreed?”

 

 

 

“Mmmm.”

 

 

 

“What about the novels?” He turns around carefully and grins up at me. “We’re about five chapters away from the end of the first volume.”

 

 

 

“Does she die?”

 

 

 

“In this one? No, but die she will.” He replies determinedly. “I have several scenarios.”

 

 

 

“Thank you, my sexy and evil genius.” I purr in his ear.

 

 

 

COURT & STONE OFFICES, A WEEK LATER

 

 

 

CATRIONA, RECEPTIONIST

 

 

 

I look at the post in my hand and then head to Alistair’s office. “Got a minute?” He waves me inside. “We’ve had this returned stamped not known at this address. According to the reference number on the back, they’re for Lindsay Peterson and Michael Novotny.”

 

 

 

He frowns then takes the envelope off of me and opens it. “These are the papers advising them of the hearing date for the revocation of her rights and for him, the advisement of the results of his appeal. Unsurprisingly, both cases are cut and dry! If they don’t appear, then the court will rule against them both in absentia. At least with them being there, they would’ve had an opportunity to argue their case before it was shot down. Try to contact them to find a new address...and quickly! The hearing is on Thursday.”

 

 

 

I head back to my desk and start to track them down, diligently recording every attempt.

 

 

 

MARLON COURT’S OFFICE

 

 

 

MARLON

 

 

 

“Yep!” I call out as the door knocks, Alistair sticks his head round the door before folding his lanky frame into the chair opposite me. “So…”

 

 

 

“You need to contact Mel and let her know that Peterson and Novotny seem to have moved from Ohio.” I raise my eyebrows. “Exactly. We’ve had returned post. Catriona is trying to track them down, but we are in a time crunch as the hearing is on Thursday.”

 

 

 

“Okay. Leave it with me. But everything else is filed, correct? Good. Tell Catriona to get hold of their attorney and see if he can find out where his moronic clients have taken themselves.”

 

 

 

Right on cue, the door knocks and Catriona comes in. “Whoever their attorney is, it is not Bradman and Wall. Seems they terminated their services a couple of weeks back. Bill fully paid with ‘great relief’.”

 

 

 

I shrug. “We tried. It is down to them to let us know where they are, not down to us to play hunt the stupid!

 

 

 

MEL’S HOUSE - WEDNESDAY EVENING

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

MEL

 

 

 

Of all the fucking stupid things to do, disappearing off the face of the planet is right up there! I take another breath and wait for them to arrive. It’s good news-bad news time.

 

 

 

“Stop worrying.” Leda gives me a firm hug and a kiss. “Go with the bad news first and…” The bell ringing cuts her off. “Showtime.”

 

 

 

It’s Ben and Xavi first and then five minutes later, Brian and Justin arrive.

 

 

 

“Where’s my fluffballs?” Justin heads straight to the kitchen and soon comes back in with them in his arms. I watch amazed as he promptly drops Pop in Brian’s lap. I expect him to queen but he simply puts him on a cushion and then places the cushion on his lap.

 

 

 

“Brian, are you okay?” Ben asks.

 

 

 

“Yeah fine. This is two seasons back.”

 

 

 

“Ah.” Xavi laughs.

 

 

 

“So why are we here?” Brian is immediately all business.

 

 

 

“Lindsay and Michael have disappeared. The place in Ohio is empty, their bills are settled with Michael’s attorney and the court papers were returned to Marlon.” Nobody says anything for a minute.

 

 

 

“I think we should call Jules.” Xavi declares. “And also let Ruth and Arno know.”

 

 

 

I place the call and at first, we think we will have to leave a message but then the dulcet tones of Reba answers, giggling. “Hi Reba, its Mel. How are you?”

 

 

 

“Great! Jules is in shock...first nappy!” She laughs.

 

 

 

“Ruth, Arno and Carlo are with you?” Justin demands.

 

 

 

“Everyone quiet!” Reba declares. “Justin, what is wrong?”

 

 

 

“We can’t currently locate Lindsay and Michael. They were supposed to be in Ohio, but they’ve…”

 

 

 

“I will find them. Worry not.” Jules interrupts. “And the CB problem you told me about was neutralised two years ago.”

 

 

 

“You mean he’s…”

 

 

 

“Yes. He is.”

 

 

 

I watch Brian bow his head in relief and pull Justin to him.

 

 

 

“Is there anyone else you could think of that could cause you a problem?”

 

 

 

They exchange looks before grinning at each other. “Surely not?!” Brian laughs, getting a thump from Pop. “Sorry Pop.” He strokes his belly...seriously this is Brian Kinney?!  Correction, this is Brian Taylor-Kinney!

 

 

 

“Surely not about whom?” Jules demands.

 

 

 

“Well she’s already gone to my nemesis. Perhaps she will go for my weakness next.” Justin giggles.

 

 

 

“Ian?!” Ben gasps.

 

 

 

“Who is Ian?” Jules demands.

 

 

 

“He means Ethan as in Ethan Gold.” Brian chuckles again. “We had a momentary blip early in our relationship and...mmmmf!”

 

 

 

“What has happened?” Jules demands worriedly.

 

 

 

“Justin has just kissed Brian for finally acknowledging that they had a relationship right from the start. I think?” Justin beams. “Yeah, that’s it.”

 

 

 

“That’s great, but back to the matter at hand... Ethan Gold, you say?”

 

 

 

“Yeah, he’s the only person I could think they call upon to be disruptive, for lack of a better term.” Justin answers.

 

 

 

“Okay, leave that with me. Anything…”

 

 

 

“Can you keep Ruth, Arno and Hic...Carlo with you until we at least locate them?” Brian interrupts.

 

 

 

“Absolutely.” Jules growls. “And the nannies will be there by the end of the week. I will send photos of who they are soon.”

 

 

 

“Thanks, Jules. You’re both coming to the premiere, right?” Justin looks so relieved.

 

 

 

“Are you serious?!” He gasps.

 

 

 

“Of course!” Brian laughs.

 

 

 

“Oh, that is wonderful!” Reba exclaims. “You have to come back so we can shop! I shall start calling. A movie premiere, I can’t believe it!”

 

 

 

“Where is the premiere?” Jules chuckles.

 

 

 

“San Francisco in three weeks from Friday. At the Castro Theatre.”

 

 

 

“In diaries. We will speak during the week, okay?”

 

 

 

“Okay.” I call out and we end the call.

 

 

 

We look at each other. I am dying to ask about the CB issue, but decide to wait. “So we have dealt with that but now onto the good part of the evening...” I get up and go get the papers and grab a bottle of brandy on the way back. I pour us each a glass, adding more to Ben’s. “Here you go, daddy.” I say as I hand him the glass and the papers. He frowns as he takes them before putting the glass down and starting to read. I shake my head at Brian’s questioning look.

 

 

 

“M-Mel…” He begins and then his eyes fill with tears. “A-are you sure?”

 

 

 

“Without question. I am sure.”

 

 

 

“Ben, what is it?” Xavi takes the papers from his shaking hands and reads them. “Holy fuck...Mel!” He leaps up and pulls me into his arms.

 

 

 

“What?!” Justin demands confused.

 

 

 

“Seriously Mr. 1500?!” Brian teases him, but Justin looks pleadingly at him. “Because Crumpled has had his rights revoked permanently, there needed to be another father figure in Gummy’s life and that figure, officially is Ben.” It takes a few minutes to sink in before Brian huffs. “Come here, you tender-hearted twat.” He pulls him into his arms before he turns to me. “They’re happy tears...and he’s crying for the both of us!”

 

 

 

OUTSIDE DELICIOUS FOODS, A WEEK LATER

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

“For heaven sake! Michael, would you stop complaining about the amount of money we are spending?! You have to get used to this lifestyle…”

 

 

 

“But we’re giving her money!” He grumbles as he loads stuff into the car.

 

 

 

“Her? Oh you mean Ruth?” I roll my eyes. “That is inconsequential. You have to think of the greater good!”

 

 

 

“And that is?” He finally finishes loading the trunk and glares at me.

 

 

 

“Us with Brian, of course. And Brian loves this place! Now come on, let’s…”

 

 

 

“Excuse me, madam! Sir! Excuse me!” A woman is shouting and rushing towards us. “I am so sorry but we overcharged you. Please can you come back into the store so we can issue...”

 

 

 

“Oh for fuck...what happens to the food?!” Michael snaps.

 

 

 

“You get to keep it, of course. We just need to issue a full refund.”

 

 

 

That brings a smile to his face. “Okay, lead the way!” He crows.

 

 

 

Fifteen minutes later, we’re heading home.

 

 

 

FARIQ, HEAD OF SECURITY, DELICIOUS FOODS

 

 

 

“Mr Koslov, I am sending you the feed now. They have been here three times and I am sure that this is them. Her hair is a lot darker and he seems to have put on weight. Yes, I called him and he has placed it on the car. If it is not them, the tag is easily disengaged. I await to hear from you.”

 

 

 

ETHAN GOLD’S APARTMENT, NEW YORK

 

 

 

I drop my post off on the table and recheck my messages. It has been years since I have even thought of Justin Taylor...now Taylor-Kinney. He is still beautiful. I was even more surprised to hear from Lindsay Peterson. I barely even had anything to do with her when he and I were briefly together.

 

 

 

“How was your day, dear?” A voice calls out.

 

 

 

“Not bad.” I chuckle at the irony of my situation. Before I had to hide Justin, but now it’s the other way around. I am married with a child and I have to hide my wife! I don’t know what flipped in my psyche to make me change but when I saw Terez with her own Mischka, and that was it for me! So I play up the gay side of me and then go home to my wife and soon to be child. I delete the message from Lindsay and block her number. Then I go happily to see how my Terez is blossoming.

 

 

 

PRECINCT 57, PITTSBURGH

 

 

 

DESK SERGEANT

 

 

 

“Can I help you?”

 

 

 

“Yes, I would, would like to speak to Det Carl Horvath?”

 

 

 

“I’m Det…what the fuck are you doing here?!” He yells at me and pulls out his gun. He is immediately followed by a few of his colleagues!

 

 

 

“Wait! Wait! I know you don’t want to speak to me, but I have something…”

 

 

 

“Is any of that something fucking remorse?!” He growls, slowly lowering his gun.

 

 

 

“I tried, but he didn’t want to know.” I flush. “But I was visited again by...uh…”

 

 

 

He frowns before signalling that the rest of them to lower their guns. “With me!” He orders and leads me to an interview room.

 

 

 

“Interview between Det Carl Horvath and Christopher Mark Hobbs. Recording starts at 1456. So what are you doing here?”

 

 

 

They came round again a couple of weeks ago, and this time they were sober.”

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Amber Alert and Red with Rage by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 76 - AMBER ALERT AND RED WITH RAGE

 

DEBS AND CARL’S HOUSE - SUNDAY LUNCHTIME, A WEEK LATER

 

CARL

 

She keeps looking at me, but saying nothing. Which is Debs speak for I will get it out of you! I have spoken to the DA’s office and while the threat is currently at amber, we can’t do anything until we locate them. And according to Hobbs, they are contacting him. Personally, I’m still unsure of him.

 

I help set the table and she bumps me with her hip. Debs speak for not mad, just worried. I nod and smile before we set up the lounge. Now that the Caramels are crawling, we have to make sure that everything is safe or the totally chilled and relaxed fathers won’t take them out of their carriers until we do!

 

“Jen’s here!” Debs calls out and goes to open the door. I smile as the two friends embrace heartily and immediately head to the kitchen for wine, while I hand Tucker some beer. Pretty soon the house is full of the normal chatter.

 

“Daddy!” Gus calls out as he carefully shepherds his Caramels round the lounge. “Is it me or are they going faster?”

 

“A tiny bit, Sonny Boy. Oh, you’ve let Lee get by you!” Brian chuckles.

 

“Oh no you don’t, you little Carummy!

 

Carummy?” Brian repeats.

 

“Yes. Gummy is getting bigger and Hunner sometimes calls her Gumdrop, instead of Gummy. So I thought that they could be called Carummies! It’s a mix of Caramel and Gummy for when their teeths come through. Is that okay? I thought of it all by myself.” He finishes shyly.

 

“Teeth Gus, you should say teeth. And yes.” Justin replies beaming. “That’s perfect!”

 

“Speaking of Gummy...Gumdrop, where are they? She was with Ben and Xavi this weekend, right?” I ask and there’s smiles exchanged between Brian, Justin, Mel and Leda. “What’s going on?” I look across at Debs and she looks as confused as me.

 

“Nancy’s here!” Mel calls out and goes to let her in. “Hi Nancy, Ronald. You both look well. Come in, come in.”

 

“Hello everyone, what is it you need us to do?” Ronald takes off his jacket and heads to the kitchen.

 

“Can you sort the wine out for me, sweetheart? The white’s out but red needs opening. Carl, can you come and put some beers in the fridge, since you took the last one? Why you didn’t put some more in I don’t know!” Debs grumbles.

 

“Hi dad!” Hunner calls out as Ben is let in. “Xavi dealing with Gumdrop?”

 

“Yeah. Poor baby had a bad dream last night so she’s tired.”

 

“Uncle Ben, did you say Gumdrop is sick?” Gus looks concerned.

 

“No Gus, she’s just very tired as she didn’t sleep very well last night. So we’re going to put her upstairs for a bit so that…”

 

“Can’t you leave her to sleep on the sofa? I can watch her.” Gus is talking to Ben, but watching his sisters.

 

“Thank you, Gus. You are such a wonderful little big brother! Let me let Uncle Xavi know.”

 

“Little big brother?” He adorably wrinkles his nose, trying to puzzle it out.

 

“Yes, Gus. Since Hunner is her big big brother, that makes you the little big brother. Is that okay?”

 

His eyes light up at his special new name. “That’s great, Uncle Ben! Thank you.”

 

Soon, Gus is reading to his sisters while sitting in Carmine’s lap, but he too starts to drift off and between the two of us, we get them all upstairs and comfortable. As Carmine and I head back downstairs, there is definitely something in the air.

 

“Okay, what is going on?” I demand and everyone looks at me. “I have something to say too, but there’s something going on with…”

 

“Is what you’re going to say something bad?” Debs interrupts.

 

“Pot...well, yeah it is.” I sigh.

 

“And your news is good, right Mel? I saw that smile earlier.” Debs demands.

 

“Yes, but I also have some bad news too.”

 

“Oh fuck!” Jen sighs. “Let’s grab a drink each and have at it.” She orders and soon, we are all seated. “Mel, you start.”

 

“Lindsay and Michael have moved from Ohio and not given another address. We can’t find them.” There are groans and gasps. “But Jules is on it and has sent the photos of the nannies that will be shadowing the children. I’ve only just got them so I shall send them soon.”

 

“Oh, for crying out loud!” Ems snarls. “Of all the stupid…I mean, I know they’re stupid but come on this fucking stupid?!”

 

“Wait, what about Ruth and Arno? Shouldn’t they be told?” Debs frets.

 

“They know. They were told at the same time as Jules. They are staying at the retreat with them until the premiere or until we find them.” Brian growls.

 

“Speak of the devil.” Mel looks at her phone. “Jules, I’m with the family. Have you got good news for us?”

 

“No, nothing. We cannot find them. Well, we don’t think we can. A couple who looked like them have been spotted in Delicious Foods a few times and we have put a tag on their car. But the car is in a communal car park, so we have no idea which house they are in. Let me send you the pictures I got. I showed them to Ruth, but she wasn’t sure. Brian, I am sending them now.” We wait with bated breath for the ping and Brian and Justin peer at the screen before passing it to Debs, who is surrounded immediately by Jen, Nancy and Ronald.

 

“Somebody say something... is it them or not?!” Jules demands.

 

“Wow, he has let himself go! But yeah that’s my former son.” Debs sighs and hands the phone back to Brian.

 

“Great! It’s a start, which means they are in Pittsburgh. But they are in a gated community and although I have a man watching, they’ve not used their car since the tag was engaged. There are over 30 houses with 24 hour full perimeter security. No way in.”

 

“But at least you have a starting point. What is the name of the estate? Maybe I could…”

 

“Camomile Tree. We have a list of the owners and tenants; some of the properties are rented.”

 

“Okay, give us a list of names…” I demand and as he reads them out but after 18 names, we are getting frustrated. “This is ridiculous! I refuse to be bested by these two idiots!”

 

“Carl, shush!” Nancy snaps. “We’re trying to listen!”

 

“Sorry. Jules, continue please.” I run my hand over my scalp and he starts to read them out again and nobody recognises a name.

 

“Wait, go back a couple of names.” Justin suddenly says.

 

“The Beaconfields, Thatcher and Hope, Delore…”

 

“Delore? Are you sure it’s Delore?” Debs gasps.

 

“Hang on a minute, let me check. His handwriting is appalling, much like an eight year old just beginning to learn cursive writing. Give me a minute. Januck! What does this one say? Seriously?! Next time write in capitals or type the damn thing! Leave now! Sorry guys, its Devore.”

 

“Oh my god!” Debs whispers, her eyes filling with tears. “This is my fault.”

 

“What is? What has happened?” Jules demands.

 

“No Debs, this is not your fault! What they did with the things we gave them is down to them; not you or us!” Nancy tells her firmly before turning to us all. “As you know, we have disowned them and we gave them everything to do with their lives...including their birth certificates.”

 

“Okay, leave this with me! I feel so much better! So they are in Pittsburgh, hmm... should I send Ruth…”

 

“No, not yet. I have my news to impart.” I sigh and it goes quiet. “Chris Hobbs came to see me.” I watch Justin closely as he swallows hard and snuggles closer to Brian, who takes his hand and kisses his temple. “They went back to see him again and in his words, this time they were sober. It seems that they want him to scare you by being around all the time, to unsettle you. He told me about the incident between you and him with a Mr Bell some years back and that’s where he wants to leave it. I have been to the DA’s office, but until they make their move, there is nothing anyone can do. The children are under amber alert until they do.”

 

“They’re planning to kidnap our children?” Justin is incredulous.

 

“Not in the conventional sense, I don’t think so.” Ronald declares.

 

“What do you mean? What else could they be planning?” Brian demands, trying not to lose his temper. “They’ve changed their appearances, they’re names, they’ve moved closer.”

 

“Yes, there’s all of that, but she still needs the children to bring you two to heel, especially Brian. And by looking like she’s helping Michael orchestrate the kidnapping, but under duress then she saves them from him. So she looks like the heroine and…”

 

“Worms her way back in and then manipulates the situation to suit her original goals!” Jennifer spits. “That...that...oh, what is it?!”

 

“Swampcunt, dear.” Nancy supplies and that makes us laugh, alleviating some of the tension. “Jules, about this new place... is it only in Michael’s name?”

 

“I can find out. Why?”

 

“Well it’s a well-known fact how Michael felt about the two of you being together. And while she felt the same, she was not as obvious. Yes she tried to help in your art career, and that’s exactly how she will play it out to the authorities. But with Michael, his very public harassment has played right into her hands. I suspect she won’t be on the lease. It has to be, for all intents and purposes, all on him. He has to look like the Mastermind, which will leave her free and clear. Its WASP rule 103: Always look like the innocent victim, even when you’re the puppet master behind the scenes.”

 

“Is she insane?” Hunner shakes his head.

 

“No, just very clever. She’s also entitled and focused on getting what she wants.” Nancy sighs.

 

“What about Hobbs? Where is he?” Justin asks although his voice is strained.

 

“Back at his residence but under surveillance. Not that he knows that, of course.” I reassure him and he breathes a sigh of relief.

 

“Is that it? Is that the shit news for now?” Ted asks tiredly.

 

“Yes and just in time.” Jen stands. “I hear Gus talking to his sisters.”

 

“Goodbye all. Let me go and work on what we know.” Jules tells us and hangs up.

 

“Great, let’s go and get them.” Nancy tells her and they head upstairs with Ronald and Tucker.

 

Soon the chatter of Gus and, now as decreed by Gus, Gumdrop and the cuteness of the Carummies helps to eradicate the tension. Almost two hours later, we’re eating dessert in the lounge when Mel’s phone rings again. Jules she mouths and heads out back. With a jerk of Debs head, I follow. When we head back in twenty minutes later, we are smiling in relief…the DA has given approval for a surveillance unit to move in...Lindsay and Michael are going to get new neighbours too!

 

“So what is going on with you two?” I demand looking at Ben and Xavi, who have Gumdrop between them, helping her to eat her cake.

 

“She’s Hunner’s sister.” Xavi says grinning.

 

“She always was.” Debs points out. “Despite what her father thought, and you are still my grandson and…” She trails off and then stares at Ben and then Mel. “Oh my God! Y-you’ve made Ben her father, haven’t you?”

 

“Yes. She’s mine. They both are mine and only mine. Hunner had Michael removed as his other foster parent. So everyone, it’s my pleasure to introduce you to Jenny Rebecca and Hunter Marcus-Bruckner.”

 

“Marcus-Bruckner?” I echo and look at a tearful Mel.

 

“Well I could hardly say no when he asked, could I?” She sniffs.

 

“We need to get champagne!” Debs weeps.

 

“Gamma, you okay?” Gumdrop asks.

 

“Yes, Gumdrop. I am just so happy.”

 

“Daddy, shall I get tissues?”

 

“Yes. Yes please, and bring the big box, okay?”

 

“Okay, daddy!” She replies and toddles off to go and get it.

 

 

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - FIVE DAYS LATER, AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I wish I didn’t have to put on the weight and change my hair colour. But Lindsay said that we had to be unrecognisable so we could move back to the Pitts. She’s dyed her hair and cut it differently though the supposed weight she was putting on has yet to materialise. But she says she’s trying and since I can’t prove otherwise, I have to believe her. We contacted Hobbs before we went and initially, he seemed reluctant. Lindsay soon talked him round, reminding him what Boy Wonder has cost him.

 

“So what are we doing for the rest of the day?” I call out as Lindsay comes in.

 

“I’m going to place another food order and then check out some art websites. I see that Sam has another showing in Los Angeles and Calista is collaborating with him for a show in Chicago!”

 

“We also need to make sure that Hobbs is keeping an eye on Boy Wonder.” I look at her for confirmation and she nods.

 

“But more importantly, you need to check the entertainment section to see if there is anything about the premiere. It should be coming up soon. Surely?”

 

“That’s true. Okay, let me have a look.” It doesn’t take long to find them. “Here they are.”

 

“Okay, so let’s see them.” I pull up the screen and whistle the pictures are incredible, much better than when we were doing the comic...that little fucker was holding back! “Oh my God, he’s put the family in as characters!” Lindsay gasps. “Look at Mel! Someone has a very vivid imagination!” She chuckles. “They’ve even got Hunter in there!”

 

“Him?! What on earth for?!” I demand.

 

“No idea, but let’s keep looking.” I continue to scroll through and then stop. “Is that supposed to be me?!” Lindsay demands and then makes a choking sounds when we see the after picture. “Wh...what is that?! He can’t do that!” She shrieks, almost deafening me.

 

Beautiful Calista

 

 

 

True Calista

 

 

 

I bite the inside of my cheek to stop myself from laughing until I get to the pictures of me. “WHAT THE FUCK?!” I roar and she has to step back as I stand up so fast. “Look what that...that fucking bastard has done!” I scream and point to the screen.

 

“Oh...my...Michael. I thought he disliked me because of my closeness to Brian, but this is a whole new level of hatred! He’s…”

 

“TURNED ZEPHYR FROM A MA INTO A GIRL!” I scream.

 

 Mika

 

 

 

 

 

Zephyra

 

“Michael! Michael! Shush! Calm down. I know it’s a shock but you need to calm down!” She grabs my shoulders and shakes me. It takes a while for my breathing to regulate!

 

 “I am going to sue his ass!” I snarl.

 

 “On what...oh no!”

 

 “What?”

 

 “The posters, let’s hope they have taken them down. Surely they must have done since that is online. The benefit of it being online is that is a somewhat niche community...”

 

 “I guess their poster campaign didn’t generate enough publicity. Bet that was Boy Wonder’s stupid idea!”

 

 “Of course, it was. Yet again, an example of him not thinking things through! While it may have worked against Stockwell, it ultimately cost Brian and I still haven’t quite forgiven Justin for that.” She bridles.

 

 “Me neither. Thank goodness we got the community behind him to pay the money back. If it wasn’t for us, who knows where he’d have been!”

 

 “So let’s look at this calmly. What else does it say about this abomination?”

 

 VAN OUTSIDE CAMOMILE TREE ESTATE

 

 FBI AGENT COLTRANE

 

 I am currently blocking the door while Brian Taylor-Kinney calms down his husband. He has tried to get out of the van twice now. He’s remarkably strong for one so small!

 

 “Okay, I am going to let go now. You cannot get up, you understand?” He tells him. Although his tone is firm, there is humor in it.

 

 “Fine.” He smiles sweetly, though not even his little daughter would be fooled by that!

 

 I have had a crash course on all things Taylor-Kinney over the last few days. How they have survived what they have survived is an absolute miracle! And now with these two assholes hatching fuck alone knows what...the mind boggles!

 

 “Can I move now?” I ask.

 

 “Well, can he?” Brian asks him.

 

 “Of course. I am the epitome of calmness.” He smiles again.

 

 “Let me try that question again.” Brian shakes his head at me. “If I was to let you go and he was to move, will you promise, on the souls of our Carummies, Sonny Boy, Gumdrop and Hiccup, to remain in the seat?”

 

 “Brian…” His face falls. “That’s not fair!”

 

 “Do you promise on their souls?” He asks again and I watch Justin start to relax.

 

 “I promise.” He whispers and gives him a quick kiss. “I promise, now take a seat.” He stands up and settles in his lap.

 

 “Okay, what happens next?” He asks me as I retake my seat and chuckle at Agent Brown, who has been watching the entire thing with a quiet smile.

 

 “Well they’ve finished complaining about Rage Unleashed... well she has, but he’s still bitching.” He sits back and flicks through the folder. “Now I know you mentioned Ethan Gold, well, you have nothing to worry about with him. He’s married…”

 

 “He hates Brian though and will…”

 

 “To a woman, with a kid on the way.” They burst out laughing and we wait for them to calm down. “Hang on...yeah okay, thanks. The second team are five minutes away, so we need to swap over and I think we should drop you guys at home. This was a favour to Carl to let you sit in on this, but I strongly advise you not to do this again.”

 

 “Thank you and we definitely won’t be doing this again.” Justin asserts.

 

 BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER

 

 LOUNGE

 

 JUSTIN

 

 “You...you were mad then?” I mumble from underneath Brian and he chuckles and wraps his arms around me before he slowly rolls us over onto our sides. “Move forward a bit please.” I whisper. “Oh!” I sigh happily as he’s still hard. He lifts my hair and kisses the back of my neck.

 

 “Love you, Sunshine.” He mumbles, pulling the blanket over us. “Nobody will ever change that!”

 

 “WAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!” Lee wails through the monitor.

 

 “We’re coming!” Brian calls up before he gently withdraws and then helps me up so we can get dressed.

 

 “Well we will be again later! But first bottles!” I grin at him and head upstairs.

 

 BRIAN

 

 I swear to god I will kill them if they come near our children! Any of them!

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Past History, Posters and Plotting by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 77 - PAST HISTORY, POSTERS AND PLOTTING

JFK AIRPORT - SATURDAY MORNING, A WEEK BEFORE THE PREMIERE

BRIAN

“Jesus, Jules does not mess about, does he?” I mutter to Justin as I look around the airport. Now we know who we are being guarded by, we see them everywhere! The meddlesome morons are still in Pittsburgh being watched by both the FBI and Jules’s team. But here are, at least, eight familiar faces!

“I know right. Can you imagine how many would be in Pittsburgh if Ruth was there with Carlo?” He laughs. “And how pissed she would be? She is more than capable of stopping those two should she need to.”

“True enough, but this way she’s kept out of jail.” I point out and do a headcount...when I get the nod from one of the faces, I’m relieved. “Okay, everyone let’s go!”

KOSLOV MOUNTAIN RETREAT

RUTH

I love and trust dad, who Jules is truthfully, but I just want to see them all. I finally lower my shoulders when I saw see the coach pulling up the drive.

“They’re here!” I shout and run to open the door.

“Ruthie!” Gus yells as he carefully comes down the stairs of the coach and then starts to run to me.

“Wait Gus-Gus! Want to see Ruthie too!” Gumdrop shouts from the stairs and my heart swells. Now that she’s officially Ben’s, she’s come along by leaps and bounds. Debs said that she never asks about Michael or Lindsay. As far as she is concerned, Ben is daddy, Xavi is papa, Mel is mommy and Leda is momma.

“Sorry!” Gus stops and waits until she catches up and they run to me hand in hand.

“Oh, my sweet darlings!” I cry, gathering them into my arms, showering them with kisses. “I can't believe how much you have grown! Now you see Gramma Reba at the door, go straight to her.” They both nod and run to her shouting their hellos.

As the rest of them come out, my heart is racing to see Harper and Lee. After everything I have heard, I just want to hold them for a few minutes. As soon as I see them, I swallow down my tears, shake my head and smile.

“Go to the lounge and wait.” Mom orders in a tone that brooks no argument. Sighing, I do as I am told.

LOUNGE

As great as it is to see everyone, I just want one minute...just one!

“Before we do anything else.” Brian announces. “There is a mommy, who wants to hold her babies, so let’s give her some time with them.” I start to well up when he and Justin let Harper and Lee crawl happily towards me, grinning. “Take your time.” Brian calls out and shuts the door.

UPPER LOUNGE

ARNO

I had barely stepped in the room with a sleepy Carlo when I was pounced upon by Debs. “I take it you have missed him?” I laugh as she settles next to Carl and he wraps his arms around the pair of them.

“Just a bit.” Carl grins back. “I can’t wait for you all to be back in the Pitts, we miss you!”

“We’re coming back after the premiere.” I get smiles of joy. “There is only so much protective dad she can take. She’s close to punching him.” I grimace slightly.

“Punching who?” Mama comes in and closes the door quietly. “Gus and Gumdrop are having a nap. Now what is this about punching?”

“Ruth....”

“Oh I see.” She sighs and there are looks of confusion. “He means well, very well. But Carlo is his first and he tends to forget how Ruth is.”

“What do you mean?” Debs asks quietly, rocking Carlo.

“She is very independent. When he first put me on her, she was absolutely furious and almost broke up with Hanno over…”

“Hold it! What do you mean put you on her?” Ben interrupts.

“She’s not told you how we actually met?” I ask and get blank expressions then smile. I look at Gilly and she nods. “About two years into their relationship, her father got sick and after much persuasion, she went to see him…”

“But you said that he’d not seen her since he left after the pepper thumb incident.” Justin looks at Gilly.

“She is also a very private person, remember?” Gilly smiles at his nod of recognition. “And in light of what is happening…”

“Worry not.” Mama reassures them.

“So back to how you two met...” Emmy now has Carlo and is speaking quietly. “Seriously, he is just beautiful.” He looks at Lucas, who just smiles back. Oh what’s happening there?!

“Anyway.” I clear my throat again. “She went to see him with Hanno and it got pretty close, but he survived. A few weeks after his recovery, Hanno told her to let her dad stay with her but Ruth said no. So in the end Hanno being Hanno, he got his way. In a way, he let him recuperate in his place. And they bonded. But at the time Ruth didn’t live with him and wouldn’t give her father her home address…”

“But Hanno did?” Carl sighs.

“Yes.” Mama sighs. I nod at her and she takes over the story. “So when she arrived home one night, he was there and he claimed that he found the place ransacked. Of course, she had no way of proving it was him. But that was enough for Jules and Hanno to decree she should move in with Hanno…” Carlo whimpers and mama is up immediately. “Here let me take him Emmy. You carry on, Arno.”

“Okay, it was fine for a few weeks but then she started to feel really uneasy around him. He’d never respect her physical boundaries, would always touch her in just about an appropriate way, but no matter what she said to Hanno about it, he wouldn’t listen…” I take a deep breath, hating my brother even more for not seeing what was so fucking obvious! “Anyway, one night she was coming home and some guy tried to grab her but she fought him off. Of course, Hanno brushed it off as a random incident. But it freaked her out so much that she finally broke down and told mama about that and about her dad. Mama told papa and he called me to shadow her. The irony of it is that if her dad hadn’t pointed me out to her, saying Hanno was stalking her and maybe he trashed her place, she would never have known that he was following her…”

“He was follow....” Lucas sighs. “Jesus.”

“Yeah, so papa persuaded him to leave. She was so fucked off, but was relieved that she wasn’t imagining her father’s overtures. After that, we became firm friends.”

“Where is he now?” Xavi demands.

“He is the same as CB...but unlike him, natural causes.” Papa’s voice startles us all.

“Must you do that?!” I almost shriek, mindful of Carlo.

“What?” He tries for innocent.

“Creep like a ninja!” I chuckle.

“I am wearing soft sole shoes and this is carpeted.” Papa smirks.

“That’s the second time you’ve said CB.” Mel chimes in. “Who is...wait is it Cody Bell? The guy that Carl mentioned?”

“Yes.” Jules replies, heading for Carlo. “He is no longer with us and if Justin wishes to explain who he is, that is his story to tell.”

“And I don’t. So let’s leave it there. Agreed?”

“Agreed. Nobody will ever ask.” Emmy’s voice is unusually firm as is his countenance. It surprises everyone and we all nod.

“Do you think we should go and…” Debs asks, getting up.

“I checked before I came in. They're all sleeping.” Papa interjects, waving her back down.

"So what is happening this weekend?” Jennifer sips her wine.

“Shopping, spa treatments…” Mama frowns as the doorbell rings. “Excuse me.”

We wait for her to return and when she does, Justin flies across the room to hug Daph! “You said you were going to be too busy!” He chides her.

“I know! Right as much as I love you...lemme at him!” She demands and with a grudging sigh, papa lets her take Carlo. “Where are the…”

“Carummies are with their mom, Gumdrop and Gus are napping and…”

“Carummies? Gumdrop?” She frowns.

“Give me my grandson. You need to be caught up and I’ve been told about your temper!” Mama laughs, but Daph doesn't and looks around.

“What have they done?” She demands.

An hour later, she’s stopped wearing a hole in the carpet. “Oh, I do so feel so sorry for them…”

“Who?” I demand astonished.

“Anybody that gets between me and anything I want when we go shopping tomorrow!”

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S - TWO HOURS LATER

SPARE BEDROOM

LINDSAY

We are still smarting from the pictures online and the comments underneath them, especially Michael. Now those have been particularly vicious; particularly those commending Justin for changing Zephyr. I enjoyed writing some of them! Admittedly, there were some other people writing, but only after I dropped a couple of comments and the floodgates opened. I wasn’t as vicious when it came to my images, but one has to be balanced!

I am in, what will temporarily be, Gus and Gum...JR’s room. I’ve not heard from Ethan yet and all my calls go to voicemail. Unlike the calls to Hobbs, these are made from my spare phone. The ones to Hobbs are made from Michael’s but by me...in full quiver.

“Lindsay!” I hear the door slam and the shrill voice of Michael and roll my eyes. Now what has got his panties, his extra-large panties, in a twist?!

“Up here!” I call out and step out so he can find me quickly and I can calm his latest round of histrionics.

“Look at this!” He spits and I wipe my cheek. “Sorry, but look!” He hands me a poster and I gape. “I know right?! Look at the artistry of the thing! He never did this for us! That little fucker held back on me!”

“Held bac...Michael, you have clearly missed something more significant than the artwork!” I snap, glaring at him. “But wait... where did you get this from?” I frown.

“Comic book store in town.” He replies as if I am stupid. Luckily for me, he is! “They’re all over the city. I can’t fucking move for seeing them!”

“Michael, the premiere is in 2 weeks!” I snap, pointing out the date on the poster.

“What?!” He looks at it again and wipes his sweaty face. “So we’re going to Los Angeles, then?” I frown. “Well where else would it be held, unless it’s in New York?”

“It could be anywhere! They filmed most of it in Paris…”

Animated, Lindsay.” He corrects me, smugly. “It’s animated now, no longer a movie in the conventional sense of the word. Though not a route I would’ve taken.” He finishes sniffily.

“Whatever.” I retort. “The point is that we don’t know where the premiere is taking place, just the date so until we do we aren’t booking anything. Now get your phone!”

“Why? And what has happened to your manners?!”

I roll my eyes at him. God, how have I saddled myself with such an idiot?! Think of the greater good, Lindsay. Think of the greater good! I sigh deeply and explain. “Because you need to call Hobbs to step up or, at least, start his mind-fuck of Boy Wonder.”

“True. And I look forward to hearing about that.” He snickers as he turns to make the call but before he does, the doorbell rings. He shrugs and I head downstairs to see who it is while he continues his call.

I open the door to a smiling couple. “Can I help you?”

“Yes, we wanted to say hi. We’re new to the community. I’m Fred Lawson and this is my partner, Kevin Right.”

“Oh! Well hello, please come in! I’m Lindsay and I live with my friend, Michael. Come into the lounge.” I can hear Michael, talking loudly to Hobbs and start to wring my hands. “He’s a little stressed out at the moment. He-he won’t be long. Would you like a drink?”

“A tea please. Kevin?”

“The same.” He replies.

“Won’t be long.” I smile at them and head to the kitchen. As the kettle comes to the boil, I hear Michael stomping down the stairs.

“Lindsay, where are you?!” He yells. “Who the fuck are you two?!”

Bingo! I rush into the lounge with a tight smile. “Michael! Remember your manners; no need to be rude. This is Fred and his partner, Kevin. They are new to the community and wanted to say hello. Fred, Kevin this is Michael.”

“Hi.” He grumbles. “Lindsay, a word please?” He steers me back into the kitchen. “Can you get rid of them now? We need to talk about Hobbs…”

“Michael!” I hiss just loud enough. “Calm down. I will make our apologies, but try not to lose your temper please!” He folds his arms and glares. “Now go upstairs and let me get rid of them!” I whisper to him and he nods before stomping upstairs.

I head back into the lounge. “I’m so sorry about that, but there’s been an emergency. So could we reschedule this?”

“Of course! I hope that everything is okay. Here’s my card. Call me and we’ll sort something out.” Kevin smiles. I take it and gently usher them out. As I open the door and they step out, I apologize again. “Please accept my apologies for Michael’s behaviour. He’s going through an emotional time right now…”

“No problem. Don’t worry. Hope to see you soon.” Kevin replies.

“Thanks.” I smile and watch them walk down the path then shut the door. I almost slide down to the floor in relief. Seriously, that could not have gone better if I had planned it myself!

HOME OF FRED LAWSON AND KEVIN RIGHT - 20 MINUTES LATER

FRED/AGENT COLTRANE

“Well, what do you think?” I ask Agent Brown. “You played Kevin beautifully, the strong silent type.” He gives me the finger and laughs. “Well?”

“She played the damsel in distress enough for someone, if it wasn’t us and we didn’t know what to look for, to be concerned. That’s why I gave her my card.” He starts to type up the report. “I could really do with a cup of tea you know, since we missed out earlier.” He gives me a puppy dog stare.

“What did your last slave die of?” I grumble with a smile.

“He over-oh’d” I pause and look at him. “Fucked him to death!” He smirks.

“Fuck you!” I snort.

“Get in line!” He retorts, chuckling.

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and consstructively...thanks

Plans Take Shape In New York by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 78 - PLANS TAKE SHAPE IN NEW YORK

 

KOSLOV MOUNTAIN RETREAT - SUNDAY MORNING

 

RUTH AND ARNO’S ROOM

 

ARNO

 

I refuse to wake up until she gets to the shoving stage! She has been tossing and turning all night and now she’s huffing, puffing and punching pillows. All the little ones are in one room and being closely watched, so as to give the parents a break. She sits up again for the second time and sighs.

 

“I know you are not sleeping; don’t make me shove you or you will end up on the floor!” She growls.

 

“Bathroom and then kitchen.” I order and she nods. When we get downstairs it seems we weren’t the only ones that couldn’t sleep.

 

“Okay, I have to say it and I know it is going to be unpopular, but I have to say it anyway.” Ruth begins in her usual no nonsense fashion.

 

“Wait a second…” Debs comes in rubbing her eyes. “Carl’s behind me.”

 

Before long, we are joined by everyone but the children. “So what is it you want to say?” Carl asks.

 

“I think we should show…”

 

“Gus the photo?” Brian finishes and looks at Justin. He, like everyone else, is nodding.

 

“We don’t have to tell him who they are. But just to tell him that if he sees them, he doesn’t go with them.” Daph adds.

 

“He’s at the dreaded why stage. So he will definitely ask.” Mel sighs.

 

“Has he asked about her at all?” Carl frowns. He has a thought, I know it.

 

“Well no, not to me. Brian? Justin? Has he said anything to you guys?”

 

“Nothing.” Justin replies and then pauses. “In fact, he’s not mentioned Lindsay at all.”

 

“What are you thinking, Carl?” I ask.

 

“Gus. Gus is the important piece in this plan. Well, I think so, but hear me out. They need Gus to get to Gumdrop. She dotes on her brother and follows him everywhere. So if she can get her grubby hands on Gus, she also gets her. So that’s two down and three to go…”

 

“How’d you make it three?” Tucker asks.

 

“Hiccup.” Carl replies.

 

“What about him?” Ruth is bristling with rage.

 

“She doesn’t believe that Arno is the father. But even though he is, she will relish the opportunity to heap misery onto you. So if the opportunity presents itself, she will encourage Michael to take him too.”

 

“Which it won’t.” I snarl.

 

“Which it will.” Ruth retorts and everyone looks at her in astonishment.

 

“Unset your jaw and tell us what you got ticking.” Gilly orders.

 

“Whatever it is…”

 

“Arno. Hush!” Papa orders with a slight smile and Carl is nodding. “Ruth…”

 

“They are waiting for an opportunity to take the kids. Let’s give it to them. I am sick to the back fucking teeth of having to deal with swampcunt and chunderdick. Time to take out the trash; time we push some of their buttons on our own terms! Starting with him!”

 

“Go on.” Papa encourages and Carl starts to make notes.

 

“Have you all got your licenses?” She looks at Ted, Blake, Debs and Carl and they nod. “Good...you guys can all stay up here for the rest of the week, right?” More nodding and Brian starts to smile. “Get married here, have the christenings and everything... do it all here and then return on Thursday and…”

 

“Have a fuck-ass in Babylon on Saturday night?! Can’t think of a better way to send the big FUCK YOU to the two of them.” Emmy cackles.

 

“Oh very nice!” Carl snorts. “I’ll ask my guy to make sure Agent Coltrane drops in that nugget of information…”

 

“Agent Coltrane? How is that going to help?” Justin demands.

 

“I was going to tell you later, but since she’s fired us all up, we might as well discuss it now. He and Agent Brown have moved in and made contact. Of course, she went into the semi-damsel in distress routine. She’s lining up her alibi just as you suspected she would, Ronald.”

 

“What about Hobbs?” Brian asks.

 

“He’s going to do as they ask.” Carl responds, but there’s also a smirk. “Or at least that’s what they think. Before you bite my head off, let me explain. I was still shonky about him so had him hauled to a safe house and locked down. But his phone is with us and sure enough, they called him. Our agent agreed to do as they bid. So the guy who hangs around you is not him, okay? He’s not him, Justin.”

 

“Don’t talk about anything else until we come back. We won’t be long.” Brian leads a slightly shaken Justin out.

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

Even though we are still having therapy sessions with Alex and we’re doing great... but sometimes, only sometimes he still gets a little blindsided by a memory and it freaks him out. I hold him while he gets himself back together in silence. Alex has told me that by speaking or trying to help him piece himself back together, it doesn’t help to heal long term; it just gets him through the moment. For complete wholeness, he has to do it himself so he knows that he’s as self-reliant and self-assured as he was before the bashing. I swallow hard when I feel wetness on my shirt.

 

“Tell me it’s going to be okay?” He whispers.

 

“It’s going to be okay.” I whisper back.

 

“I k-know I’m being a fucking pussy by…”

 

“Don’t you dare!” I moderate my tone a bit. “You are one of the bravest men I have ever met. You’ve gotten through so much and that doesn’t include me and my bullshit. You are my hero.”

 

“And you are mine.” He smiles up at me and wipes his eyes. “Okay, let’s go back and plot the final annihilation of Cindernever and Crumpledforeskin!”

 

KITCHEN

 

CARL

 

“You okay, son?” I ask Justin and he nods, even though it’s obvious he’s been crying.

 

“So where are we?” He swallows hard.

 

“Hobbs is not Hobbs.” I reply. “You are safe, okay?” He nods. “While you were away, I made another call just to be on the safe side.”

 

“Who about?”

 

“Craig. He’s trying to locate him.” Jennifer takes his hand.

 

“Why?”

 

“Like we said to be on the safe side. Although he’s not bothered you at all, when the premiere hits the news and being as unashamedly out and proud as you two are....”

 

“He comes near my children, I will be the last thing he ever sees.” Justin retorts coldly.

 

“And as a serving police officer, I did not just hear that!” I point out tartly.

 

“I need a photo.” Jules orders quietly and I look at Jen, who nods.

 

“Okay so we have a plan in hand, correct?” Reba stands up looking at me and Jules. We all nod. “Good. Now, I think that we should all go back to bed and sleep. A lazy day is definitely called for!”

 

KITCHEN - FIVE HOURS LATER

 

RUTH

 

God, I needed that sleep! I stretch out my back and start to gather my ingredients. I want to cook to soothe my frazzled and fucked off nerves! I can’t wait to get back to the Pitts and for that bitch to try and touch any of my kids. Like that guy who tried to drag me off the street, she will end up regretting the day she was ever born. I am very proud of my American Indian heritage regardless of who I got it from and studied Okichitaw. It is a form of martial arts that I fully intend the Carummies and Hiccup to learn....

 

“What you doing?” Daph interrupts my thoughts.

 

“Making dinner. Want to help?”

 

“What we doing?”

 

“Korean chicken stew with sweet potato and a Serbian chocolate torte. We’ve made the torte for Brian and Justin before.”

 

We work together in silence for a while before she clears her throat. “I was so jealous.” I look at her in surprise. “That they asked you and not me. I understood their reasoning but…”

 

“They didn’t ask me. Gus asked them to ask me. And if I said no, then they would’ve asked you.”

 

“Really?” She sniffs and I smile. “But I’m glad you’re their mom. They have your fighting spirit, especially Harper. Lee is much quieter in her determination, but it’s there just the same. I talk a good game but you have no problem, not one…”

 

“Paying someone to drop a fat pan on a bitch’s head?” She looks confused. “Are you telling me that Justin hasn’t shown you the video of what happened to swampcunt when she slapped me?”

 

“She slapped you?” She fumes.

 

“Oh honey, cop a squat and watch!” I laugh and once I find the video, hand her my phone. Her snorting chuckles wash away any remaining tension and when she honks with laughter, I just have to see where she’s up to. “It gets better!” I chortle and go back to prepping. When I hear the blood curdling scream, I turn around and Daphne has tears running down her face. “And better.”

 

“Oh my God!” She shrieks and I look over her shoulder.

 

“Ah yes, the snow woman!”

 

“What are you gals laughing about?” Brian comes in with Harper and as usual, she has her chubby fist in his hair. Daph can’t speak and just holds up my phone and he starts to chuckle. “I’ve always wanted to know what you said to make her flounce like that.”

 

“Told her step up once she didn’t smell of Eau de Hog and get some mouthwash.”

 

“You didn’t!” Daph snorts before gathering herself. “Where’s Justin and does he have Lee with him?”

 

“Bedroom and no. Why?”

 

“Because he and I are going to have words about why he never sent me this!” She smirks and heads out.

 

“Well there goes my sous chef.” I grumble as I take in the amount of work she’s now left me with.

 

“Here take Harper. Let me gather some troops….ouch!” Between the two of us, we manage to disengage her grip on his hair. As soon as she’s in my arms and he’s out the door, I set her down on the table.

 

“Now listen to me, young lady.” She looks up and frowns. “No frowning. Stop holding daddy’s hair so tight. He’s very precious about his locks and you have your mother’s grip. Ease up, sweetheart.” I look at my little girl and she grins up at me and I spot it. “Oh fuck!”

 

“What? What is it?” Brian demands as he comes back in and I point to Harper’s mouth. “Oh my God!” He rushes to the door. “Justin! Bring Lee!” The kitchen is filled with people, all confused as to what the ruckus is about. “Put her next to Harper, now look at Harper.”

 

“What’s different?” He looks her up and down.

 

“Wait.” Brian gently tickles his daughter and she giggles and grins up at him.

 

“Tooths, she has tooths!”  Justin gasps.

 

“And…” Brian chuckles and drops a kiss on a stunned Justin. “Mr 1500 has left the building!”

 

“Okay, grandmas, take the Carummies. Let me show the daddies how to make the popsicles!” Hunter declares.

 

https://realfood.tesco.com/recipes/korean-chicken-and-potato-stew.html

https://www.thespruce.com/serbian-chocolate-torte-recipe-torta-cokolada-1135854

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Celebrations in New York and Fury in the Pitts by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 79 - CELEBRATIONS IN NEW YORK AND FURY IN THE PITTS

 

SAKS FIFTH AVENUE - TUESDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

I am looking amused as Nancy and Jennifer guide a gawking-all-around-her Debs down the street. The children are with Jules and Reba. It would be too much for them as we wanted to just get this done. We’ve split into couples and are doing our own thing, but will meet up again in a few hours.

 

“You okay?” He asks as he slides his arm round my waist and in answer, I kiss the top of his head. “Thanks for last night.”

 

“Shush twat.” I look around conspiratorially. “I don’t want people to know!!” I pause and look at him properly. He had a bad dream last night and it’s taken its toll. “Come on, we’re going back.”

 

“What? Why?” He objects, but leans against me as I signal the car.

 

“Because you are tired. You had a shit night’s sleep and we can come back tomorrow, okay? Now get in.” I order gently and he does so with a small smile of relief. Within minutes, he’s sleeping in my arms, his hand under my shirt on my heart. “Twat.” I whisper. “My darling twat.”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I have to admit that Kevin is rather handsome. I wish I didn’t have the weight on me that I do now. Hopefully, I can start to lose a bit without her noticing since she doesn’t seem to have gained any still! He’s just walked passed the kitchen window and waved. I wished he would come in because Lindsay is not in. She’s, yet again, at Delicious Foods. I still don’t understand the appeal of the place, especially since it’s her place! My phone rings and its Hobbs.

 

“Hello! You sure took your time getting back to me. Where are...what do you mean where are they?! The whole point of you stalking him is that you are supposed to know where he is and not be asking me this question!” I roll my eyes as I hear the front door opening. I wave Lindsay towards me. “Hang on and let me put you speaker. Lindsay’s here.” She looks somewhat taken aback.

 

“What’s happened?” She asks. This is possibly the most inane question she could at this moment.

 

“He can’t find him.” I grouse.

 

“I’m not psychic Michael! Who are you talking to?”

 

“Hobbs! Or have we engaged another stalker that I don’t know about?!” I snap.

 

“Don’t start with me! Hobbs, have you called their HQ?” She demands.

 

“No. Why would I call there?” Hobbs asks.

 

“Because they can tell you if he’s at least in the state, of course?” She sighs crossly, rolling her eyes.

 

“Oh, I hadn’t thought of that.”

 

“Obviously! So do it now and then ring Michael back.” She orders and cuts off the call.

 

FBI BUILDING, CARSON STREET

 

AGENT WARD

 

“Well she can’t claim to be under duress after that sharp tongued display.” I tell James Tan, as I lean back in the seat. I’ve worked with James for about a year now although he did grumble about having a whippersnapper who looks about 12 as a partner!

 

“Absolutely not! The guy is definitely the minion of malice in that relationship. He might be mean and nasty in his own right, but the bitch is pure evil! Anyway, give it about ten minutes and then call them back.” He’s looking through the file. “And we need to find Craig Taylor now. He’s been estranged from his son for years. An out and proud, if you pardon the irony of those words, homophobe. He actually celebrated the sentencing that Hobbs got for clobbering his own son. Years later, he had Justin arrested outside his own store. He would make an ideal candidate for her next indoctrinated minion. After all, she’ll no doubt play the ‘son-concern’ card while keeping the fact that she sucked snatch steadily for at least ten years before her former wife got wise. ”

 

I shake my head in disgust. “If he’s not bothered him before, why would he bother him now?”

 

He picks up the book and hands it to me. “That’s what their film is based on.” I start to read and after an hour, I jump as the phone rings. “Wait...three, two, one...go!”

 

“Hobbs.” I snap.

 

“It’s me. We were waiting for you to call us back; it’s been over an hour!” Novotny’s whine grates on my nerves.

 

“I was busy. I do have a life you know! And it does not involve me going to New York!”

 

“Calm...calm.” Tan mouths at me and I take a deep breath.

 

“Why would you go to New York?” Lindsay asks.

 

“That’s where they are right now. Back at the end of the week, apparently.”

 

“Oh. Well then you can…”

 

“Handle this my way, perhaps? You want him scared, right?”

 

“Yes, I want him to be the cowering pussy boy that I know him to be!” Novotny snarks and Lindsay laughs.

 

“Then let me handle it. But you can always come and watch me in action, if you want?” I add and Tan’s eyebrows shoot up.

 

“What do you mean?” Novotny asks. I can tell he’s interested.

 

“Wait...remember the restraining orders?” Lindsay interrupts.

 

“We’re here and nobody has come around. They don’t even know where we are for certain.” Novotny says smugly.

 

“True. Okay, so call us when you’re ready.” Lindsay responds. “In the meantime, you can have his number and start messing with his head. Michael will send it to you.” She cuts the call off and less than a minute later, I have his number.

 

“So why are you inviting them to wat...oh very good whippersnapper. Very good indeed! Them both being there to watch you frighten him, makes a stronger case.”

 

“I learned from the best.” I smile and go back to reading.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

LINDSAY

 

I am drumming my fingers, waiting for Michael to go to the comic book store. I just want some peace and quiet from his constant whining! Finally, he has put his jacket on and is heading to the door. “Do you want anything outside?” I shake my head while thinking just you! “See you later then.” I smile and then heave a sigh of relief as the door shuts. I watch him head down the street and then look for the car keys. He’s not taken the car so that means I can do some exercise. Why he insists on travelling everywhere by bus is beyond me!

 

I carefully peel off my wig and put it to one side. As if I would ever cut my hair! It’s my crowning glory. For the next hour, I stretch and tone to keep myself in shape...putting on weight indeed! It took forever to lose the weight from having Gus; I am not going through that again!

 

KOSLOV RESIDENCE - EVENING

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S ROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I am looking into the tender, loving eyes of Brian, as he gently rocks into me and I gasp in pleasure. “Exquisite.” I purr and he latches onto my pulse point and sucks hard. I gulp as the force of my orgasm blooms through my body. “Oh! Oh!” I groan and he continues to thrust and rock...and then stiffens before he explodes.

 

“Oh my god!” He moans and then kisses me passionately until we have to breathe!

 

“I so needed that...you have no idea!” I chuckle, stroking his sweaty back.

 

“Oh, I have an idea alright.” He laughs into my neck. “So are you glad we came back?”

 

“Yes. You’re as on to me as I am to you.” I whisper and gently clench.

 

“And...yes...don’t you ever forget that!” He groans and then starts to move again.

 

DINER - THURSDAY LATE AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

“OH MY GOD!” Kiki screams as she looks up and I shrink back against the booth, regretting coming in here.

 

“What is it, Kiki?!” A plastic queen demands.

 

“I just got an email from Debs.” She cries. “It’s Carl…” My ears prick up, hoping that he’s at last dumped her so that she can come crawling back to me looking for sympathy. I shall give her absolutely none! “She’s married him! And also Ted and Blake got married and wait there’s more...no shit! Brian and Justin had their daughters christened! Oh my...oh if he ever hears about this, he is going to be pissed!”

 

“Who?” The queen asks, snatching her phone. “Oh, no pictures!” She grumbles, handing it back to her. “Anyway, who and what are you talking about?”

 

“Her former no good ratfink of a son…” Ratfink?! “The way he abandoned that sweet girl was shameful! Thank goodness for Mel and Ben. They’ve been the true parents to her. And now it’s official! Ben is her father and Mel is Hunter’s mother. They had an adoption ceremony as well as the weddings and christenings. But because they did it all over there, they are throwing a kick ass party in Babylon this weekend and I have an invite!” She crows.

 

“Wait, how can Ben be her father?”

 

That’s what I’d like to fucking know! Hunter I don’t give a shit about, but she’s my daughter and we were...oh fuck! I have just remembered the one thing that I was supposed to do!

 

Gathering my things, I rush to hail a cab.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

I am trying to work out how to say what I have to say to her without her going mental. I spent the entire ride back on the phone to their attorneys and they have confirmed my worst fears. As I head inside, I hear voices and it sounds like Kevin.

 

“Hi Kevin, what are you doing here?” I smile at him.

 

“Just catching up on this and that. You okay? You don’t look very well.”

 

“Am feeling a little nauseous, that’s all. I’ll be going up. It was…”

 

“Look, sit down before you fall down. I’ll be going instead. Take care of him.” He pats Lindsay on the shoulder and leaves.

 

“Michael, what on earth is wrong?! You look terrible!” Lindsay heads to the cart and waves the brandy bottle at me and I nod.

 

“I was in the diner...wait hear me out... Nobody recognised me and I overheard some disturbing things. She married that cop; Ted married that fucking drugged out twink; the daughters have been christened and the worst news is that Ben is officially JR’s fucking father and Mel is Hunter’s mother!”

 

“What?! How is that possible?!” She demands, pouring herself a glass and then sitting down hard.

 

“Now I don’t want you to get mad. But when we paid the last of the bills and closed off the apartment in Ohio, I forgot to set up the forwarding of the post. There was just too much going on with the planning and moving forward and...”

 

“So what?” She frowns.

 

“Their attorney sent the court papers to the old apartment so, of course, they were returned to them. When we didn’t turn up, the court ruled against both of us in our absence. Neither of us have our parental rights to our children any longer.” I wait for that news to sink in.

 

“You mean to tell me that you had one, just one fucking thing to do and you didn’t fucking do it?!”

 

“Yes. I’m sorry Lindsay, I really am! But with this plan of ours, you will get Gus and…”

 

“SHUT UP MICHAEL!” She roars, standing up and heading to the cart again. “Get out of my sight! NOW!” She screams and throws the glass against the wall, narrowly missing Captain Astro. I don’t stick around to tell her that and for good measure, I put a chair against the door...I’ve never seen her look so mad!

 

LINDSAY - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

I am starting to calm down. The more I think about it, the more it plays into my plans. I can use this as another thing to pile against him. I pick up the pieces of broken glass and put them in the bin. And once I have rescued the children, the first thing I will be demanding are my rights back...and then the rights to the Caramels. She can’t stop me because she’s given hers up! What a stupid bitch! Not only will Justin pay, but so will she! And in the most humiliating way possible. So long Ruth!

 

KOSLOV RESIDENCE - FRIDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

RUTH

 

I stare at them and the papers and then them again. “No, I said no take backsies.

 

“You’re not taking them back; we’re giving them back.” Justin smiles at me. “Please, Ruth please?”

 

“Wait, you still have the papers? Shouldn’t they have been filed?” Mom sniffs and when I look at Mel, she nods.

 

“They should’ve been and they would’ve been, but…” Justin looks to Brian to finish.

 

“We couldn’t.” Brian smiles. “We know you would never do anything to hurt us and giving them up proved that. So can we burn this please?”

 

“Give them to me!” Mel demands and Justin does so. “All copies here?” He nods and with a flourish, she throws them into the fire. “Done! And speaking of rights... it seems that while they were doing a low rent version of Bonnie and Clyde, Michael forgot to sort out the forwarding of the post. So that’s why they weren’t in court as they didn’t know they were supposed to be there. He called Marlon’s office yesterday, trying to say it was their fault as they didn’t make an effort to find them!”

 

“It’s always everyone else’s fault, isn’t it?!” Debs snarks.

 

“Did you send the email to Kiki, Debs?” Carl asks and she nods. “So it should be round town very quickly!”

 

“Almost instantly!” Emmy chuckles. “The only person to circulate news faster is me!”

 

“I’m not saying a word.” Ted smiles.

 

“No need to Teddy. I always take my compliments when I can get them!” Emmy smiles toothily while the rest of us laugh. Those two idiots do indeed make Dumb and Dumber look like rocket scientists. Things are about to get interesting indeed!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Contact in Babylon...and Eating Eggs in the Diner by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Credit for the breakfast picture goes to Meriam...thank you my dear friend xxx

CHAPTER 80 - CONTACT IN BABYLON...AND EATING EGGS IN THE DINER

 

RUTH’S CONDO - SATURDAY MID-MORNING

 

RUTH

 

It is so good to be home! I think as I carry Carlo upstairs. Luckily he’s like his daddy, when he’s out he is out. I put him in his crib and head to the bedroom, where Arno is unpacking. “Feeling better?”

 

“So much.” I reply and sink into his embrace.

 

“How much are you looking forward to tonight?” He manoeuvres us onto the bed.

 

“You really think they are going to turn up?” I look up at him.

 

“Of course they will!” His laugh is hollow. “So what are you going to wear? I want that bitch to be thrown when she sees how gorgeous you look.” I scowl up at him. “Oh come on! You know what I mean! You barely looked seven months when you had Hiccup!”

 

“True.” I yawn and then sigh. “I think the dress code is sleek and sexy....oh and leather or suede.” He starts to laugh. “What?”

 

“With the weight he’s put on, he’s going to look like a futon!”

 

I snort and am just about to kiss him when Hiccup decides to wake up. “Your turn.” I order and with a smack to his butt, he heads to look after his son. I go to my wardrobe and take out the leather catsuit, with tail and a masque with ears. “Ready or not Lindsay, here comes mama!”

 

OUTSIDE BRITIN - EARLY AFTERNOON

 

MICHAEL

 

I am itching to look through the binoculars, but Lindsay is hogging them! “What can you see?”

 

“He’s over the fence and making his way to the front door.”

 

I want to demand that she hands over the binoculars, but I daren’t. She’s only just forgiven me for the post fuck up.

 

“Oh he’s at the front door!” She is smiling. “The door is opening…”

 

AGENT WARD

 

As the door opens, I wink at him and he steps back panicked and slams it hard. I hammer on the door and start shouting for him to let me in. I can see Justin sitting on the floor, laughing his head off with Brian. I post the book through the door and I watch them approach then read the note I had posted on it. I get a thumbs up and head back the way I came.

 

“You get them?” I mutter into my mike.

 

“Yes.” James’s voice comes over. “And even better, we’ve got his dad locked down. If they contact him, we will know about it.”

 

“Great. See you in the office.” I look across at them and give them the thumbs up, keeping as much of my face as I can covered. As expected they are stupid, and with both of them grinning, wave back!

 

BABYLON - LATE EVENING

 

EMMY

 

As I knew she would, Kiki has sent the word out and the place is heaving. “Come here, you!” Brian growls in my ear as he grabs me from behind and kisses my cheek. “This looks incredible and loving the assless chaps! Do not tell Justin where you got them from!”

 

“Too late!” Justin laughs as he joins us and waggles his eyebrows.

 

“Where are they?!” Brian demands, turning him around and heaving a sigh of relief. Then turning him back, he kisses him soundly.

 

“At home and they will remain at home. Only for you.” The look that Brian gives him makes me want to hunt those two idiots down and smack them repeatedly!

 

The club is streaming the videos of the marriages, christenings and adoption ceremony. Everyone is congratulating them and then I spot them, but have to turn away. He looks like an overstuffed sofa and she reminds me of the mother when she dragged it up in Birdcage!

 

“Oh holy fuck!” Lucas gasps as he stares passed them. “She has gone all out!” I turn around and luckily, they have moved off somewhere into the depths of the club.

 

“Good grief!” I gasp as Ruth strides down the stairs and heads towards us, grinning “Ooh girl! Look the hell at you...Halle ain’t got nothin’ on you in that!”

 

“Loving the ears!” Lucas grins.

 

“Check out the tail!” She laughs and turns around to wiggle her butt.

 

“You have got to tell me where you got that from!” Justin comes rushing up, dragging an astounded, but nodding in agreement, Brian with him. “How do you go to the bathroom?” He looks her up and down.

 

“It’s two separate pieces. If you look along the waist there’s an invisible seam. You can get them customised too...like this is. The normal ones are one piece and all that wriggling when you’re desperate for a piss was not going to fly!”

 

“Oh yes, definitely need to know where you got it!” He smirks and then frowns. “Uh Brian, it looks a little odd that the, albeit, ex-Stud of Liberty Avenue is playing such close attention to a woman’s body…”

 

“I’m thinking...yeah, get it customised so instead of the seam being round your waist, it should open at the back and under your butt for easy access and…office now!” He orders and drags him, giggling, away.

 

“So are they here?” She asks.

 

“Oh yes, look out for the bad Birdcage Momma and the Fat Sofa!” Lucas snorts. “You will know them when you see them!”

 

“Oh, bless her!” Ruth giggles as a very nervous Nancy comes in with an equally wary Ronald.

 

“Leave them to us!” I cry out and drag Lucas along with me.

 

NANCY

 

Oh my goodness! So this is a gay nightclub! I’m not sure where to look first or what to do, but luckily, Emmy is heading our way. But when he stops to talk to someone, I catch a flash of bare skin. As he gets to us, I pull him to one side. “Um Emmy darling, I hate to say this but the back of your pants…”

 

“Are supposed to be like that!” He giggles and I blush, determined to keep my eyes above his waist. “Now come to the bar, and I’ll impart some rules. Do not leave your drink unattended, do not ask for directions to the bathroom as with this noise, you will be directed somewhere you don’t want to go and lastly, make sure you stay with one of us at all times, okay?” We both nod. “Right so first things first, libations! Can we have two top shelf brandies, a beer and my usual Cosmo please?!”

 

“Coming right up, Ems! You going to be in the booth?”

 

“Yes! On the 1st floor.”

 

“We’ll send it up. Go on ahead!”

 

“Thank you! Now come on you two and let’s get you seated!”

 

As we follow Emmy, out of the corner of my eye I spot Debs and she’s having a rather animated discussion. “I’ll be right back!” I tell Ronald and Emmy. “I’m going to see what’s happening with Debs!” I point in her direction and they pause to watch me get to her without incident.

 

“...we seriously have these?!” She gasps to a tall 50s siren, who is laughing and showing her something on her phone.

 

“Debs, is everything okay?” I demand.

 

“Oh yes Nancy, its fine! Nancy, this is Kiki; Kiki, this is Nancy! She was showing me our new pancake moulds.”

 

“Oh, may I see?” She turns the phone towards me and my mouth drops open. “We...uh...my, is that what I…?”

 

“Absolutely!” Kiki laughs. “We’re trying to think of a name so it can go on the menu.”

 

“Pan-cocks or eggs a la coq.” I blurt out and then clap my hand over my mouth in mortification. “I’m so sorry! I have no idea where that came from!”

 

“Babylon is an inspirational place! And don’t apologise because it’s perfect!” Debs cackles. “Do we have them straight or just bent?”

 

“Both...but thought I would just show you this one. So Nancy, which is which, you named them so…”

 

“This one is the latter one.” I reply, my cheeks flaming.

 

“And the other one, we use for dessert with squirty cream and detailing…”

 

It takes a few seconds for the meaning of the word detailing to sink in and I burst out laughing. “Can you send that to me? I have to show Ronald. He will never believe me!”

 

“Hey, you beautiful women!” Daphne comes up, grinning. “Ooh, what’s that?” She grabs my phone just as the picture comes through. “Nancy Peterson! You minx! I was sent down to come and get you by your slightly worried husband.”

 

“Oh alright, you two coming?”

 

“I have a few more people to say hello to, we’ll be right up!” Debs replies and she links arms with Kiki, disappearing into the throng.

 

“I never thought I would say this ever, but I’m having such a great time! Shame that Gilly and Jennifer aren’t here…”

 

“No, it isn’t. We want them to go down and they are too wound up to let that happen. I heard about the apartment beatdown!” She laughs. “Shame you didn’t film that!”

 

“No, but I could happily recreate the hair drag the next time I see that supposed woman!” I snarl.

 

“Ronald! You need to calm your lady!”

 

LINDSAY

 

I am absolutely boiling in this wig and hat! My face is red and we’ve yet to see Brian or Justin. “I’m going to the ladies room!” I yell and head to the bathroom. He nods that he has heard me and keeps scanning the room. I push my way through the crowds while keeping hold of my hat and wig and am relieved to get into the relative coolness of the bathroom when I spot Ruth coming out of one of the stalls. I shake my head in disapproval at the thought of a mother-to-be partying in a place like this. When she comes into full view, I gape! Why is she no longer pregnant?! Was she pregnant in the first place?!  As I continue to stare at her, she looks up at me and gives me a friendly smile before adjusting her ears and walking out.

 

I splash some water on my face and then pull some towels out, wet them and apply them to the back of my neck. I freeze when Mel and Leda come in and stand two basins down from me. But they don’t seem to notice me while they chatter and giggle like excitable hens!

 

I make my way out as quickly as I can and head back to Michael. He is glaring at the dance floor so I turn to see what he’s looking at. It’s Brian and Justin, grinding up against each other and kissing passionately as if they are the only two people in the world. “Michael, we have to go!” I hiss and for once, he nods without a word and follows me out.

 

I hail a cab and the journey home is silent.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - 40 MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

“Did you see them?!” He hisses. “It was as if the Hobbs incident hadn’t happened earlier!”

 

“Michael, it is all about appearances, remember?!” I sigh, crossly. “But we have something else to try and work out right now. I saw Ruth while I was in the restroom. For someone who is supposedly pregnant, she doesn’t look like she is!” He looks me up and down and I bristle. “And what is that look for?!”

 

“So she’s now smaller than you, big deal! You finally have started to put on some weight. I was feeling very alone in this!” He snipes as he sits down and I blench at the creaking sounds his pants are making. Why he had to wear leather is beyond me; I decide to ignore the weight barb.

 

“I think she was never pregnant in the first place and I shall use that as another rod to beat her with. But more importantly, she didn’t recognise me, nor did Mel and Leda, who came in after she left. So we’re safe! And I never thought I would ever say this, but I really could do with not cooking breakfast. So let’s go to the diner.”

 

“Yeah, why not? That will help with the weight you still need to gain!” He sneers before stomping up to his room.

 

“Roll on next weekend and fucking hurry!” I mutter. “After the premiere, I finally get my life back minus one major whining pain in the ass!”

 

DINER - SUNDAY MID-MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

We are in the back booths, recalling the events of last night. It was so good to dance! It certainly woke us up after the quickie we had in the office. “Ruth!” I call out and Emmy winces. “Sorry Emmy Lou, Advil not kicked in yet?” He shakes his head and inhales another glass of water.

 

The next people in are a rather green around the gills looking, Nancy and a fresh as a daisy looking, Ronald. As she slides gingerly into the seat, I frown. “What happened to you, Nancy?”

 

“Jagerbombs. I was warned, but I was curious. I shall listen next time, lesson definitely learned.”

 

“Aww curiosity killed your cat, Ronald?” He snickers at the innuendo.

 

“Not at all, Brian. She’s even more fun when she uses her claws for good.”

 

“OOOO-kayyy, that was scary! Is everyone here?” I ask. “We need to get his beast fed.” I laugh as Justin glares at me when his stomach rumbles again. So I give him a swift kiss and wave Debs and Kiki over. “Ruth, are you ordering for Arno?”

 

“Yeah…” She pauses as the door opens and they come in. We’re unsurprised now as we’re used to seeing them with their new, but not improved in the slightest, looks. “And here he is. Come on babe, we are hungry!” She calls out.

 

It was brief but there was a definite pause by Lindsay as they sat in the next booth down, with their backs to us.

 

“So what time did you guys get home?” Arno asks as he comes to sit next to Ruth.

 

“About two.” Justin replies. “And you guys?”

 

“Same, but didn’t get to bed until about three. Taking off that catsuit was a bitch, forgot to lube the damn thing!”

 

“Okay, so everyone is here now. Orders in...oh wait...we have a new breakfast item. Nancy, if you could do the honours and announce it please?!”

 

“I really couldn’t announce it let alone eat it!” She mumbles against Ronald’s shoulder. “Have pity...Jagerbombs.”

 

“Oh alright. Kiki, get her some more coffee, fresh!”

 

“No problem. And some Advil, right?” Nancy gives a weak thumbs up.

 

“You’d have thought after the third one, she’d have stopped.” Daph giggles. “But no she kept piling it down her throat.

 

“So this breakfast item, what is it?”

 

“Oh eggs a la coq and on the dessert menu, it’s called pan-cocks. Both named by Nancy.” Ruth chuckles. “So come on people, let’s order!”

 

Twenty minutes later, the orders are in and people are starting to return to the land of the living.

 

“So is it true then?” Kiki comes over with the first wave of food.

 

“Is what true?” I ask.

 

“That you’ve given Ruth her rights back?”

 

The diner gets quieter. It’s not a secret that she’s our daughters’ mother, nor that she gave up her rights to them.

 

“No. Although she gave them up, we never filed the papers. So she’s always had them and she always will.” Justin replies beaming.

 

 

“Justin, this is what your breakfast is looking like so far, gonna flip them and serve them done…good?” He nods enthusiastically before resting against my shoulder.

 Eggs a la coq

“So when do we see that gorgeous boy of yours in the flesh, Ruth? I’m sure the pictures don’t do him justice!”

 

“Soon. He’s due his first shots and once he’s had them, then we can take him out.”

 

“Look forward to it.” Kiki smiles and goes back to the counter. I watch quietly as they suddenly stand up and leave.

 

“Think that did it?” I ask Carl, who smiles and nods.

 

LINDSAY

 

She’s had that fucking baby and still has her rights to the damn Caramels! I storm up the street with Michael, panting and wheezing, alongside me. “Can you slow down a minute?!” He bitches.

 

“Taxi!” I shout and when one pulls up, I practically throw him inside. “When we get home, the first thing we do is call Hobbs and get this shit ramped up. I want that gloating bastard batshit fucking crazy immediately!”

 

CAB DRIVER - AN HOUR LATER

 

I drive down Carson Street and then into the garage. I carefully remove the bug and head to the meeting room. “Seriously, those two are dumb as rocks!” I laugh and hand over the recording before heading back to the car. This is the third time I have picked them up and they have not noticed!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Little Mr Big Mouth Talks...then Walks by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 81 - LITTLE MR BIG MOUTH TALKS...THEN WALKS

 

 

 

CRAIG TAYLOR’S RESIDENCE - THREE DAYS BEFORE PREMIERE

 

 

 

OFFICE

 

 

 

CRAIG

 

 

 

“Craig Taylor. It’s who? Who the hell is this? Oh the Pittsburgh News. What can I do for you? Yes, he…” I listen as they tell me about the film premiere my degenerate son is holding for his film and want to know how I feel now that my son is a multi-millionaire and one half of the power-gays in Pittsburgh and the wider Eastern area. “I have no comment.” I snarl and slam the phone down.

 

 

 

I look around my office and am furious! When I married Jennifer I had it made; easy access to the money because of the cowed nature of the WASP woman. But then he jumped his inconsiderate, disrespectful little ass out of the closet and it all went to shit from there! I thought she would be as disgusted as me, but in the midst of all of that fucking bullshit, she grew a backbone and walked away. I never in a million years thought she would do that! I still had Molly or so I thought. But instead, she backed her sissy brother and went to live with her bitchy mother!

 

 

 

Now, here I am with just one store to my name...my headquarters...and he’s living high on the fucking hog with that child molester! As the times moved on, my stores couldn’t keep up with the changes. I’m old fashioned and all this bullcrap about websites and shopping online wasn’t going to fly with me. But as business dwindled, land and property prices increased so I sold store after store. So against my vow to never think about the rogue half of my DNA again, I decide to see exactly what he has apparently achieved. An hour later, I have had two brandies to tamp down the nausea. He has children and is worth fucking millions! Well I think it’s time for them to meet their grandpa, and for grandpa to get a slice of that pie! Even if it takes lying about accepting his deviant lifestyle, that fag and his paedo-husband will return me to the manner of living I was once accustomed!

 

 

 

FBI, CARSON STREET

 

 

 

CONFERENCE ROOM 1

 

 

 

JAMES

 

 

 

The gang's all here! We’re gathering all the pictures and intel on them. Brown and Coltrane have been laughing over her damsel routine. Ward has been crowing because he got the graphic novel signed, and, much to my annoyance, he gave it to my boy claiming it was his idea! He fessed up an hour later though, telling him I had asked him to do it. Although it is a bit too old for him, at 14, I would rather know he was reading it rather than that he went behind my back to read it anyway. But now we have two copies at home, one that he’s reading and the signed one, which he insisted is kept in the safe.

 

 

 

“So anything else?”

 

 

 

“Pittsburgh News contacted his father. He said no comment, but his business is for shit and he’s been Googling them both.” Brown replies, reading over Ward’s shoulder. “Go back a page... We weren’t this far ahead, were we?” It takes the silence to make them both look up. “What? Seriously, this is really good!”

 

 

 

“Meanwhile back to the case...there has been some button pushing according to Horvath. They were in the diner at the same time as the family and it was let slip that not only does Ruth still have her rights, but she’s had her son. It was not received well at all. Exhibit 3D. Ward is going to ramp it…” I pause as our recording tech comes in and mouths Craig… then Hobbs’ phone starts to ring.

 

 

 

“Send it to voicemail?” Ward asks, but I shake my head. “One, two, three...go!”

 

 

 

“Hobbs.” He answers

 

 

 

“Christopher, how are you? It’s Craig, Justin’s f-father.”

 

 

 

“And?”

 

 

 

“Um...and I just wanted to catch up with the son of an old friend. I was sorry to hear about your father, but I have been out of the state for many months now building my business. You understand?”

 

 

 

“Thanks. Now we’re all caught up…”

 

 

 

“Not so fast, son. Now that I am back, I’ve been hearing some interesting tidbits about your father and…”

 

 

 

“What do you want?”

 

 

 

“Let’s meet for lunch and discuss it, say tomorrow at 1.30 at the club? Just so you know that wasn’t a question.” He hangs up abruptly and we just stare at each other.

 

 

 

“Did that just happen?” Coltrane looks astonished. “What is it with people from that neck of the woods? Do they inbreed?”

 

 

 

“Coltrane, did you have to?! But in answer to your other question, I think so...play it back!” I order and sure enough he did call and there it is. The implied threat! “I need to speak to Hobbs about Taylor. Not sure where his father fits in, but I…oh for goodness sake, give me that!” I snatch the book from Ward and he grimaces. “You can get it back when...oh hell no!” I declare when I look at the turned down pages. “I will find a bookmark for you, you do not turn down the corners of pages...sacrilege! Anyway, where was I? Oh yes Hobbs... I’m going to see him and get the scoop directly from him.”

 

 

 

I stalk out muttering dark thoughts about whippersnappers and their inability to know basic book etiquette!

 

 

 

HOLDING HOUSE OF CHRIS HOBBS - TWO HOURS LATER

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

HOBBS

 

 

 

I look at Agent Tan in disbelief. “He actually said this?” He nods and then plays the recording. When it’s done, I am fucking furious! “So what do I have to do?”

 

 

 

“You?” He looks confused.

 

 

 

“Yeah. From the back your guy looks like me, but there is no way he will fool Taylor. It has to be me.” He sits back and regards me carefully. “You know I’m right, don’t you?” I declare with a small smirk and narrowed eyes.

 

 

 

“You a virgin?” He demands and I’m so surprised by the question that I just nod. “You do anything that jeopardizes this operation and you won’t be one for long and it won’t be pretty! Clear?”

 

 

 

I swallow hard. “Crystal, sir.”

 

 

 

“Good boy. So here’s what’s going to happen…”

 

 

 

COUNTRY CLUB - LUNCH TIME, NEXT DAY

 

 

 

PRIVATE DINING ROOM

 

 

 

CRAIG

 

 

 

Oh, this I am looking forward to! When he called back and told me where he had booked, I knew he had taken my subtle message on board. I didn’t have much to do with them after his trial. It was enough that I celebrated the victory with them and that our plan worked. But Jennifer and I were still going back and forth to divorce court, and I had to protect my ass and assets. So my focus was there, after I made sure justice was indeed served to those fags. I help myself to another brandy, as I look over the information I gathered about young Hobbs. He’s inherited his father’s firm, he can afford it! The door opening brings in the waiter.  

 

 

 

“Some canapes, sir. We have been contacted by Mr Hobbs. He is running late because of traffic, but he didn’t want you to go hungry while waiting.”

 

 

 

“Just leave them on the table.” I order and wait for him to leave. “Caviar? What a nice touch!” I mutter, popping a salmon blini into my mouth and relishing the taste. This is the delicacy I will have on a more permanent basis which is as it should be. Instead of my usual of fucking TV dinners from Swanson or Stoffers or whatever else is microwavable. Another 40 minutes pass before the door opens again, and this time it is Hobbs.

 

 

 

“Christopher, how are you?” I smile.

 

 

 

“Fine, thank you. How are you, Mr Taylor?”

 

 

 

“Please call me Craig. We’re going to be working very closely in the future.”

 

 

 

“We are?” He frowns.

 

 

 

“Yes. You want to preserve the family name of Hobbs Construction and in order for that to happen, certain things need to be kept under wraps.”

 

 

 

“What things?” He looks at me blankly.

 

 

 

“Your father’s influence in getting you a lighter sentence.” I smirk at his stunned expression and take another sip of brandy. “He, I mean we, but mostly he, paid a lot of money for you to get what little punishment you did. Those witnesses and some of the jury weren’t cheap you know, and neither was the judge!”

 

 

 

“He, I mean you two, bought the judge?!” He gasps, sitting back and reaching for his brandy.

 

 

 

“You mean, you didn’t know? Oh come on you must have had some idea!” He shakes his head. “Well, no matter. Now you know what I know. And they say knowledge is power. Hobbs Construction would be decimated in seconds if this came out. So what you, Christopher, are going to do is help me to resurrect the fortunes of Taylor Electronics and…”

 

 

 

“I don’t own Hobbs Construction.” He interrupts coldly, standing up. “And even if I did, I would not help you!”

 

 

 

“What do you mean, you don’t own it? It’s your father’s firm!” I bluster and grab his arm to stop him from leaving.

 

 

 

“In name only. Like you were a father to Justin in name only. Take your hand off me!” He orders.

 

 

 

This is not going the way I figured it would and I have to try another tactic. I fucking need him!

 

 

 

“I have to say I am very disappointed in this attitude, but part of me expected it. If your father was here, he would be so disappointed. So, what I’m going to do is have myself attacked and blame you for it. With your history of violence and me being who I am, now that I have reconnected with my son, well…”

 

 

 

“You are a sick man!” He snarls at me.

 

 

 

“No, my son is sick! The man he is married to is a molester! I stand for everything that is decent and good in the world!”

 

 

 

“Wherever he gets it from it isn’t you!” He spits

 

 

 

“What are you talking about and where are you going? We’re not done here! Didn’t you hear what I said?!”

 

 

 

“Justin...he came to see me with his husband, not his molester. His husband! And I heard you perfectly...as did they.” He smirks as he opens the door and there are four men outside.

 

 

 

“Who the fuck are you?!” I shout as one of them approaches.

 

 

 

“My name is Agent Brown. You, Craig Taylor, are under arrest for Attempted Extortion, Jury Tampering, Bribery and threatening behaviour. You have the right to remain silent…”

 

 

 

“What?! No! Hobbs! Hobbs! Get back here!” I shout, but he just walks away without a backward glance.

 

 

 

“Who was the judge in the trial again?” One of the men asks.

 

 

 

“Russo. Judge Roy Russo. He got glued to a toilet seat for 14 hours!” He laughs. “I remember reading about it and thinking how ingenious that was!”

 

 

 

As they take me out, I hear one of them on the phone. “Yes, can I speak to DA Foster? I’ve got something he needs to hear about Judge Russo.”

 

 

 

“Is there a deal we can come up with so that I stay out of this?” I ask one of them.

 

 

 

“No.” Is his short reply. “And by the way, I don’t believe the Taylor-Kinneys would ever associate with human vermin. So yeah, that one phone call you’re entitled to, probably shouldn’t be to them. Just saying.” He snickers as I am led out of the country club in front of the laughing, pointing and shocked onlookers. Fucking Justin! Fucking Hobbs! This is all their fault!

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Takedown, Part I and Getting Buggy by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 82 - THE TAKEDOWN, PART I AND GETTING BUGGY

 

JUDGE RUSSO’S CHAMBERS - MID-MORNING, 5 DAYS LATER

 

JUDGE RUSSO

 

I’m incredulous! How the fucking hell am I staring at Supreme Justice Philpotts and DA Foster, and just why are they talking about the Hobbs trial after all this time?!

 

“Well, is what he has said true?!” DA Foster demands.

 

“Of course not!” I declare.

 

“Then you won’t mind showing us your bank accounts from that time, will you? We have already subpoenaed the accounts of Hobbs Senior and Taylor. And this one is for you. We have also tracked down all the witnesses and the jurors. Those who had nothing to worry about, were very cooperative, while others were a touch obstructionist, but just a touch; a court order soon had them…”

 

“This is ridiculous!” I interrupt sharply. “The Taylor vs Hobbs case was reviewed by Judge Stone and he…”

 

“Is conveniently dead. And he was dead before the review was ordered, so tell me how a dead man reviewed that case and found it fine?” Supreme Justice Philpotts glares at me. I feel my stomach drop and try to think quickly. “In fact, he seems to have posthumously reviewed a lot of cases that you presided over that conveniently involved people from your social set. Bring them in!”

 

The door opens again and this time and team of suits come in and begin going through my cabinets. I swallow slightly, but am somewhat relieved that those files are secured at my property.

 

“Your phone is ringing.” Supreme Justice Philpotts points out as I watch them go from cabinet to cabinet. “I suspect it will be your wife, wondering why on earth there are so many people in suits at your house, taking files out of your office.” I gape at him.

 

“We went there first.” DA Foster smirks at me. “Are you okay? You have gone an extraordinary colour. Would you like use of my handkerchief to mop that suddenly sweaty brow of yours?”

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - MORNING

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I haven’t seen Kevin or Fred for the last few days. In the run up to the wretched premiere, I was hoping to invite them round so they can see how Michael has been behaving since we were in Babylon and at the Diner. He has been continuously ranting about his mother marrying Carl and the fact that over the last few days, the online community has been raving about the trailer releases. I have to admire their, well I mean Brian’s ingenuity. They have released it as a mini comic book, but only the first 10 pages or something like that and they act as the tickets to the cinema.

 

“Lindsay, are you in there?!” Michael shouts, knocking hard on the door.

 

“Yes. But I’m not...Michael!” I shout and dive under the covers as he comes in and slams the door hard. “Get out, I’m not dressed!” I yell.

 

“I-I’m sorry! I’ll wait outside for you to…”

 

“You will wait downstairs!” I order and wonder where the hell my wig is!

 

“Yes, yes of course!” He says and I hear him turn the door handle and then sigh.

 

“Michael, are you still in here?” I demand.

 

“Um, yeah.”

 

“Why for fuck sake?!” I snap.

 

“I can’t get out. The door’s stuck.”

 

This is not fucking happening!

 

“Michael, you need to get out of here! I have to get dressed!”

 

“You think I want to stay in here with you naked?” He snipes. “But until such time as I can get the fucking door open, I might as well tell you what I came to tell…”

 

“Michael! A couple of things you need to know. One I have my period and two I am very cranky about having my period. So get that fucking door opened and yourself out of here now!”

 

“Are you kidding?! I thought you were too old for that now!”

 

“MICHAEL!” I scream.

 

“Okay! O-fucking-kay!” He shouts back and I hear him rattling and pulling at the door until he gives a triumphant whoop and slams out.

 

I turn upside down and scramble to get to the bottom of the bed then pull up the blankets. He’s definitely gone and I sigh in relief then get out of bed. Changing into my sweats, I also stop to make sure that my wig is on securely. Taking a few steadying breaths, I head downstairs.

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

I look up as she comes in and sits down. “Can I tell you now?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Hobbs has been relentless in his visits to Boy Wonder. I have been following him around and…”

 

“Sorry, what? What did you say? You’ve been doing what?!” Surely not! How is he making this so fucking easy for me?!

 

“Following him. He went to the HQ a couple of times, then the rest of the times he was at Britin. The one thing that has surprised me is the lack of security at the place...I mean, anyone can get in.”

 

There is something in his tone that...

 

“Michael, what are you thinking?” I sit up slightly.

 

“Well who are we going to bring here first?”

 

“Gus. Why?”

 

“Well, I was thinking that maybe we can get him to take Gus…”

 

“Hobbs? Gus would never go with him; he’s knows about stranger danger. That was the first thing he was taught when he was old enough.”

 

“Then how are you going to get him to go with you when you look like that?” He snaps.

 

“He will recognise my voice. I’m his mother. Just because I look different, that means nothing.”

 

“True. I suppose. So what…” He pauses as suddenly, there is a pop and everything electrical shuts down.

 

“What the hell happened?” He shouts, leaping to his laptop. “My basket!” He shrieks.

 

“Basket? What basket?” I demand, joining him by the desk as he unlocks the computer.

 

“Some Rage Unleashed stuff has come online and I want them!” He answers sharply. “So I can sell them on later, I am determined to make some fucking money out of this!”

 

“Um Michael… a question. Why does it say Michael Novotny as the account holder?”

 

“Because that’s my name.” He replies slowly.

 

“And where are you having these things delivered?”

 

“Here, of course.”

 

“And are they on the official site for Rage Unleashed?”

 

“Ye...oh no!” He quickly deletes his account and I resist the temptation to smash the laptop over his head.

 

I am about to berate him some more when the door knocks. When I open it, there are Kevin and Fred both looking up the street.

 

“Hi, long time no see. Has your power gone out too?”

 

“Shit, you as well?” Kevin sighs. “We were in the middle of prepping for our late lunch and hoped to borrow an oven as well as invite you...um both, if Michael is in a good mood.” Kevin whispers the last bit and I smirk.

 

“Michael! Kevin and Fred want to…” I pause when I feel a tug on my hand.

 

“But if he doesn’t want to come, it’s fine!” He whispers, looking pleadingly at me.

 

“To check if we’ve got power!” I wink at him. “What time?” I whisper.

 

“About two. Hopefully the power will be back on by then.” He whispers back.

 

“See you then.” I giggle.

 

THREE HOURS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

“I’ll see...oh what are you guys doing here?” I ask as I see Kevin and Fred on the doorstep.

 

“Hoping to borrow your oven. It looks like you’re the only one with power on this side and we’ve not introduced ourselves to the other side yet.”

 

“Lindsay!” I bellow. “I’ve got to go meet a friend, so enjoy. Oh word to the wise, she’s on the rag so might be a bit cranky.” He snickers just as Lindsay appears in time to hear that.

 

“Dude. Not cool.” Kevin retorts.

 

“Thank you, Kevin. It’s good to know there are some gentlemen about!” Lindsay glares at me and I wince. “Come in boys, goodbye Michael. Don’t rush back!” She snipes.

 

BRITIN - EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

AGENT WARD

 

I AM NOT FANGIRLING! I AM NOT FANGIRLING! Pictures do not do these two justice! I am not gay, but I know gorgeous when I see it. And they are indeed gorgeous looking men! Those two little girls with them are also just darling.

 

“So what’s going to happen now?” Justin asks, adjusting Harper on his hip and feeding her a popsicle.

 

“I will be at the premiere, just skulking in the background. Make sure you look skittish and do not do what you did last time and pull faces! I almost burst out laughing when you did that!”

 

“He won’t be doing that again, especially if he wants to sit down for long periods.” Brian says, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Wants to...oh, I see. Well. Um...so we’ve arrested Judge Russo for corruption and he, like your father, is under lock and key awaiting trial and…”

 

“Wait. What? My father? Why would you arrest my father, let alone the judge?”

 

I look at Tan and he shakes his head. “Can someone take the Carummies please?” Tan calls out. “Gents, I need you to sit down and listen. Once again whipper has snapped before time!”

 

“Shit! I…”

 

The doorbell going interrupts my apology so I go an answer it and am faced with a serious looking gentleman. “And you are?”

 

“Dr Alex Wilder. I was asked to attend by a James Tan as a matter of urgency.”

 

“This way.” I lead him into the lounge. When we get in, the girls have been taken out.

 

“This can’t be good.” Brian mutters and sits down heavily on the sofa. Justin immediately is by his side.

 

“Okay, I asked Dr Wilder to come here because of your ongoing sessions with him.” James begins. “In answer to your questions, Justin, we arrested your father and the judge because of Jury Tampering and Bribery. Between your father, Chris Hobbs’ father and other people involved in the trial, they all conspired to get him as low a sentence as he could get.”

 

“I want to see him.” Justin remarks, taking us all off guard.

 

“Who?”

 

“Craig Taylor. I want to see him because…”

 

“Let me play this for you first…” James interrupts.

 

An hour later, the room is silent. Brian is wincing as Justin is twisting his fingers and I clear my throat to get his attention and then nod down.

 

“Oh sorry!” He rubs Brian’s fingers gently to ease the pain, concentrating on that before he speaks. “I don’t want to see him anymore, but I want to tell my mother and sister. And I want to be at the trial. Every. Fucking. Day!”

 

“Deal.” James nods. “Now before we leave you with Dr Wilder, we’ve managed to bug their house so we will know everything.”

 

“Good. Oh we have shown Gus the picture of them as they are now and he’s all about stranger danger. He said that since we said he can’t go with them, he won’t no matter what they say.”

 

“Good, that’s good.” James stands and jerks his head. “We’re going to go now. Next weekend is the premiere and then the shit starts to go down. But we will be prepared.”

 

“For everything?” Brian smiles and James frowns.

 

“Nobody will take your children, you have our word.” James asserts.

 

“No, that’s not what I mean, although thank you for the reassurance. But you’ve not met Ruth yet, have you?” We shake our heads. We know of her, but haven’t met her. “Let me show you what she does when she gets slapped.”

 

“Oh, that was funny! Damn! So you’re saying we need a containment unit?!” James laughs.

 

“Make that at least five.” Brian intones dryly. “She will follow one, Arno will follow the other and the rest of the family will do what they need to do. But it’s her you need to worry about the most.”

 

“She’s seriously not…”

 

“She seriously will. These are her children and she, like us, will kill to keep them safe.” Justin growls and holds his gaze.

 

“Understood.” James replies.

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Premiere by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 83 - THE PREMIERE

 

FBI BUILDING, CARSON STREET - MORNING, TWO DAYS BEFORE PREMIERE

 

AGENT TAN

 

I have been thinking about what Justin told me a couple of days ago about Ruth. On paper she looks like nothing, but there was something in the way that Justin said and looked and the fact that Brian didn’t contradict him, that worries me. Time for us to meet methinks!

 

RUTH AND ARNO’S CONDO - TWO HOURS LATER

 

RUTH

 

I had worried because we had been away so long that Frick and Frack would be jealous about Carlo, but they have been fantastic! They sit under his crib and if anyone comes near it that they don’t know, there is a litany of growls of yips. And they have never growled at anyone before.

 

“Ruth, it’s a Mr Tan to see you!” Januck calls up. Arno is out today and although Januck’s writing is terrible, his protection skills are not.

 

“Can you take him to the lounge? I’ll be right down!” I call back and once again, Carlo protests about being put back in his crib. “Okay, young fellah time for you to meet the FBI, I guess.”

 

I pad downstairs with Frick and Frack closely following and the moment they see him, they growl low and stay close.

 

“So Agent Tan, what can I do for you?” I ask as I take a seat and he gives a small nod of acknowledgement.

 

“Oh well, don’t that beat all. I don’t know which is cuter, him or them.” He chuckles.

 

“Go with him. I have to take off his nappy in order to throw it at you...them, not so much!”

 

“Duly noted. So cutting to the chase. I have given them and now I am giving you my word that nothing is going to happen to your children. Even if...they manage to take them, they will only take them to their house. How she intends to lay all of this at his door, I don’t know but there are so many eyes on the house, she can’t even fart and we don’t know about it.”

 

I say nothing.

 

“But the problem, I have... Hey...and this is?” I stroke the head of a snuffling dog.

 

“Frack.”

 

“Such a cutie. Oh wait...actually, have they met the Carummies?”

 

“Of course.”

 

“Good, can you have them with them whenever they are out?”

 

“Yeah. I could. But this would mean all three of them are in one place at one time.”

 

“I know. But, hear me out. They need to get Gus first; they can’t take all of them at once. So I think as well as what we have, two very protective muzzles of teeth would be good! Let me guess...Frick?”

 

For the first time since I sat down, I smile and hand him Carlo. He takes him, but looks puzzled.

 

“So you know what you’re protecting and…”

 

“Let me stop you there.” He puts Carlo over his shoulder and does something that quells all thoughts of objecting to the change in people. Reaching for his phone, he puts it on speaker. I can’t see who he is ringing. “Connor, it’s me Tan. Put me through to Justin Taylor-Kinney on a clean line.”  

 

“Justin Taylor-Kinney speaking.”

 

“Hi Justin, its James Tan. I’m with Ruth at the moment.”

 

“Oh god what’s…”

 

“Nothing. Nothing at all. I want to speak to the pair of you about something. I know that you two need some form of closure with the pair of them. Let me tell you about the layout of the Carson Street building…”

 

An hour later, Tan is gone and I am back on the phone to Justin and he’s coming round. While he’s got brawling skills, he wants to know what I can do.

 

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - DAY BEFORE PREMIERE

 

LOUNGE

 

MICHAEL

 

“Lindz!” I call loudly. “I know where they are having the premiere!”

 

“Where?!” She calls back from the kitchen.

 

“Castro Theatre in San Francisco.” I sneer.

 

“Why there?” She comes in frowning.

 

“According to Boy Wonder...where else would you hold a premiere about a gay superhero if not in the gay capital of USA? How fucking stupid is that?!”

 

“Does it say who’s attending from their side? And you need to let Hobbs know...have him ruin it for him. Do you have enough money to book him a ticket?”

 

“I do, but I seem to be paying out a lot…”

 

“Michael, as I said to you, someone cloned my card and I’m waiting for a replacement!” She snaps, shaking her head. “You do remember that, right?”

 

“Yes, yes. Let me call him.”

 

RESIDENCE OF COLTRANE AND BROWN

 

BROWN

 

“Jesus, I would feel sorry for the guy if he wasn’t such a malicious and stupid prick!”

 

“Huh? Oh yeah.” Brown replies, going back to reading.

 

“Where you up to?”

 

“They’re making balls.” He answers.

 

“Come on man…”

 

“Oh alright. Where’s my bookmark? And don’t move it this time!”

 

“Here and fine!” He comes to sit next to me and carefully puts in the bookmark before putting the book back in the box and locking it. “So, it seems like they’re ramping it up a gear. Let Ward know and...what?”

 

“What’s it like?” He looks embarrassed.

 

“Sex with a guy?” He nods. “Same as it is having sex with a woman, except it’s tighter and more intense.”

 

“How so? I mean doesn’t it hurt?”

 

“Of course it hurts, but in a good way. Okay, have you ever had someone do something to you past the point of pain?” He thinks for a while and then nods. “Well that’s what the first time feels like, then the more you do it, the less it hurts and when they nail you right...oh man!”

 

“I see.” And I wait. “So this top and bottom thing, what’s that about?”

 

“Topping means you fuck and bottoming means you get fucked. Take the Taylor-Kinneys…”

 

“Brian is a top and Justin is a bottom.” He declares with surety.

 

“They interchange.” I correct him.

 

“He lets him fuck him?!” He looks incredulous. “But Justin is...well he looks…!”

 

“And that’s why Novotny hates him! He gets all of Kinney. He blew all of his rules for Justin. As far as Novotny was concerned, nothing was supposed to change in Kinney. Brian was to stay as was, alone and unattached in any way, especially his heart until he was ready to live out the rest of his life with him.”

 

“And you?” He smiles at me and I just nod. “So where are we with these two idiots?”  

 

“Preparing for their downfall…”

 

CASTRO THEATRE, SAN FRANCISCO - PREMIERE EVENING

 

BRIAN

 

I look around at my family and take Justin’s hand. “Ready twat?”

 

“Yes, Stud.”

 

As the cameras flash and the press call out our names, we turn like we do at his showings.

 

“Mr Taylor-Kinney! Mr Taylor-Kinney!”

 

“Which one?” I call back, garnering laughs.

 

“Justin!” A reporter calls back. “This is quite a departure from your normal art work. Why move into movies?”

 

“As most of you know, this is based on an event in our lives in a comic I illustrated previously. But we wanted to tell it a different way while keeping it our story. I hope everyone likes it.”

 

“So the people behind you, who are they?” The reporter calls back.

 

“They are the people the Guardians of Gayopolis are based on. The Guardians are the good guys of the anime.”

 

“Why aren’t the bad guys here?”

 

“Ice-Tina and Her Denizens of Darkness are otherwise engaged.” He looks up at me with such love and mischief that my cock twitches. “And now if you can excuse us, we have to check inside.”

 

“Yeah, inside your hot tight ass.” I whisper in his ear and he giggles. I see the flash and I know they have just got the money shot…

 

“Thank you, gentlemen!” He calls back. “Now let me see. You have got to be Faye and you’re Brains, aren’t you?” We hear him call out as we head inside.

 

“Yes, we are.” Ben replies and that’s the last thing I hear for a while as Justin pins me against the inside of the door then starts ravaging my mouth and we’re wrestling with each other’s pants!

 

MEANWHILE AT A CINEMA IN PITTSBURGH

 

MICHAEL

 

How Fred is not losing it right now is beyond me! They are a couple! She should not be pawing all over him like that! I would never interfere in a relationship like she does. As we settle down to watch the movie, I shake my head at what is surely going to be a travesty of immense proportions!

 

PRIVATE BALCONY OF THE CASTRO THEATRE

 

JUSTIN

 

He is keeping completely focused on the screen and is quietly crying. The place is in darkness and the only person that can see this is me.

 

“It’s perfect. Completely and utterly perfect!” He hiccups and pulls me into his lap. “So proud of you.”

 

“And I am of you.” I reply before our tongues begin to dance.

 

The next thing he does is to pull out a blanket I never noticed and spread it out. He lowers me onto it and proceeds to make very slow and very gentle love to me. Our cries of pleasure are lost in the rapturous applause from the audience.

 

As we come back down to earth, Brian whispers in my ear. “I love you, Justin Taylor-Kinney. You are the best thing- the best person- to ever happen to me.”

 

“I love you too, Brian, and I promise to remain that person.” And it’s true, I do. I know that as long as we have this, they and whatever else comes to seek, devour and destroy us down through the years, will not win!

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

And They Make Their Move by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 84 - AND THEY MAKE THEIR MOVE

PITTSBURGH CINEMA POST-SCREENING

MICHAEL

I look at the screen as it fades to black in complete astonishment. I am about to say something when there is thunderous applause and members of the audience are standing up!

“Oh, that was great!” Kevin shouts applauding. “Can’t wait for Volume II!” He grins, gathering his things. “You guys fancy a drink and we discuss our opinions? That’s what we normally do after movie night.”

“Oh we’d love to wouldn’t we, Michael?” I jolt at the jab in the ribs and smile in agreement.

HIGHLANDER PUB, SHADYSIDE - AN HOUR LATER

LINDSAY

“I didn’t think it would take that long to get a cab!” I exclaim and take the drink from Fred with a smile. “So, what did you all think of the movie?”

“It’s an anime Lindz, completely different from a movie. No matter how many times I tell her she still gets it wrong.” Michael smirks. “As for the anime itself, the story was confusing and…”

“How was it confusing?” Kevin asks. “I thought it was pretty clear. And as a love story, it was beautifully told, so gentle and sweet. I thought that Jules and Byron, especially, were cute!”

“Cute?!” Michael snorts. “How are they cute?!”

“Think about it...” Fred interjects “The character, Byron, has lived his life the way he wanted to, in spite of the interference of his alleged best friend Mika. Then in a space of a day, along comes this kid that just takes his breath and heart away. And…”

“Oh excuse me, I couldn’t help overhearing…” A man from the next table turns around. “Are you talking about Rage Unleashed?”

“Yes, we just saw it. I…” Michael begins.

“Wasn’t it wonderful? And I agree with you, um, sorry. I’m Phil and this is my partner, Jermaine. Mind if we join you?”

“No, of course not.” Fred shifts along so the tables can be pulled together and introductions made. “So what did you think? Who were your favourite characters and you can’t take Byron or Jules...they’re a given!”

“I liked Elvis…” Fred pauses and pulls out the pamphlet. “...ah he is based on a friend, Emmett Honeycutt.”

“Did you see their press conference before the premiere in San Fran? Oh, they are so gorgeous!”

“Conference?” I repeat. “No, I didn’t. I’m not au fait with them, so…”

“Yes, they explained why... sorry they didn’t explain, but Justin did. He said why they had done their story this way as opposed to restarting the comic that he and the godawful writer had done before. Now what was his name? Oh never mind; he’s unimportant now that he has Ginny!” Jermaine grins and I watch Michael flinch. “Have any of you read it before its re-release? Oh my goodness the dialogue in that thing... it was interminable to read! But then again, we didn’t read it for the writing. Now though with Justin and Ginny writing it, we all would. The story on screen is absolutely amazing so I can only imagine what it would be like in real life! Anyway, I thought the way they portrayed him doing his first blow job was so sweetly done, a bit of realism...unlike some movies where the virgin gets it right first time. And when Byron kept telling him no, begging him to stop before he came! Then their first actual time...whooee and wowsers! Totally climactic in so many ways.” He laughs. “But who wants to bet that Elvis and Brains get together?”

“Oh definitely! Now let me see...ah Brains is based on Benjamin Bruckner. Hubba-hubba!”

“And what did you think of the bad guys?” Patrick asks and I feel like I am in comic book hell!

“Ice-Tina and her Denizens of Darkness! How accurate and befitting was that name?!” Kevin laughs and I’m irked for some reason!

Jermaine joins in the laughter before clearing his throat. “Apparently, they were based on people that were in their lives who tried to split them up, but they were strong enough to fight them off. They are and I quote...are of no importance now. There is nothing they can do to us that would impact us in any way.

“What was wrong with the dialogue in the comic?” Michael snipes. As usual, he’s slow on the uptake. “I thought it was very well written.”

“You must have been the only one.” Kevin chuckles. “Although I loved the way they got rid of Mika...now that was a masterstroke, turning that bitchy queen into a girl...not even a woman but a mouthy, jealous little tweenager!”

“Why?” Michael demands and I watch Kevin frown. Will it kill Michael to calm down?

“Because like most tweenagers he doesn’t think of anyone but himself, and that’s despite being a supposed adult! He wasn’t interested in Byron for Byron. He was interested in keeping Byron chained to him...for the prestige that it offered. Mika certainly had fuck all else going for him! I mean, can you imagine having an actual friend like that? One constantly demanding your attention, bitching and whining at every turn when he doesn’t get his way? Ugh! It would be like constantly having to raise a perpetual three year old! He makes poisoning people like him with arsenic sound like it should be inscribed in law in Gayopolis.”

“According to the story…” Michael continues. “They were best friends and they always supported each other.”

“But it was one sided! There is certainly a difference between offering support and being so entitled that said support is expected, whether deserved or not. Mika wanted what he wanted especially where Byron was concerned, regardless of whether Byron wanted it or not! He never cared about Byron’s feelings, his needs, his wants...he just ignored them. What kind of real friend only takes and never gives back? I absolutely abhor people with that FYF mentality.”

“FYF?” I ask. I’d never heard of that even while taking the requisite psych classes in college.

“Yes. FYF is an acronym for Fuck Your Feelings. It’s people like Mika that makes me want to give them quite a few doses of FFF...as in Fast Flying Fists. But back to the movie, as for Calista… Jeez, what an arrogant bitch she was! She wasn’t all that handsome as a man, and only passable as a woman. Actually, the prettiest she was, was as her true self. At least one would know what they are getting behind the carefully made-up facade. Women like her make me quadruple glad that I am gay!”

Are you fucking kidding me? That characterisation of me is disgusting!

“I thought what they did with Stockwell was interesting. Changing him to be like that...another stroke of genius! Not that he’s going to see it where he is right now!” Kevin laughs. “Actually, maybe they could run it on a loop just for him. A homophobe featured in a bona fide, in-your-face gay movie is sure to itch his ass no matter his role in it!” He signals the waiter. “You guys want to eat?”

“Yes, please! It’s so good to be able to discuss movies and animation with like-minded people!” Michael exclaims.

For the next two hours, they argue about everything Rage Unleashed and the more they talk about it, the more insulted I feel about how I have been written! And judging by the filthy looks and eye rolling Mika...I mean Michael feels the same!

FBI BUILDING, CARSTON STREET - AFTERNOON, NEXT DAY

MEETING ROOM 1

AGENT COLTRANE

We are still chuckling about last night. The expressions crossing their faces as we decimated Ice-Tina and Zephyra, were hysterical, especially Michael’s. I think he actually was frothing at the mouth at one point! I had to kick Jermaine under the table to get him to rein it in a bit.

“So what do you think they will do?” James asks.

“Well I figure the article in the paper should spur them on. Pissed off criminals always get arrogant and are as likely to fuck up. Add ignorant, incredibly narcissistic and vindictive to the mix and well...” Ward smirks and James rolls his eyes and sighs.

“What have you done now, Whipper?”

When Ward gets up and goes to the door, he calls for Connor then brings in some copies of a newspaper back to the table. “This…” He looks pleased with himself.

We read the article in silence. It’s from the Taylor-Kinneys explaining that now the premiere is over, they are taking their children to their ranch in Texas to recuperate and rebond in peace and quiet.

“Okay, why?” Jermaine asks. “Wait…” He starts to look through the paperwork. “They…”

“Don’t have a place in Texas.” James smiles proudly at Ward. “Well done, Snapper! Well done. This means they have to make their move sooner rather than later.”

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - AFTERNOON

SPARE BEDROOM

LINDSAY

I’m taking my time with this room. I need it to be perfect. Okay, so they are not going to be in the room for long, but it’s my blueprint for their rooms in Britin. I sigh as, yet again, Michael slams the front door as he comes in.

“Lindz! Where are you?!”

“Gus’s room.” I call back and he storms in.

“We have to move now!” He paces up and down.

“Where to?” I frown.

“No. I mean we have to go and get Gus now!”

“What on earth is the matter with you?!” I stop his pacing. Taking the paper out of his hand, I read it quickly. “What fucking place in Texas?!”  I demand.

BRITIN - VERY EARLY MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER

MASTER BEDROOM

BRIAN

“Ouch!” I smile as Harper’s head connects with my chin as she turns her head in her sleep.

“Okay, I concede. She sleeps just like me!” Justin chuckles as Lee rests peacefully on his chest.

“Thank you.” I grin at him and adjust Harper then smile down at her. Like Lee, she has taken to sucking her thumb, which I am more than happy with because now she’s stopped pulling my hair.

“So what’s the plan today?” He starts to nibble his lip. “Did you see Ward’s idea for the article?”

“Yes, which is why we are staying in. I don’t know about you, but I just want to be with you and the kids. The rest of the family is at Heavenly, so they are fine.” I look across at the clock. “And I think it’s time for these little Carummies to go back to their bedroom and then I can turn that frown of yours upside down.”

He grins and slides out of bed. I follow him to their bedroom and they settle down without any problem. Quickly we creep back to our room and as soon as the door is shut, he looks at me through his lashes. “Where do you want me?” I ask softly.

“On the bed, on your back.” He replies quietly and I lie down. He opens the windows and there is a gentle breeze, causing a skittering of goosebumps to rise up across my body. But that is soon forgotten as he lies down on top of me, and sets about plundering my mouth. Now normally, I like to take control of the kiss; there is just something so very sensually satisfying rendering him dazed and confused from a kiss, but I know he needs this. He needs the control right now.

As his tongue caresses mine, I bury my hands in his hair, but it’s just to gently massage his skull with my fingertips. The soft moan in my mouth tells me this is a good thing! For the next however how long, we just kiss. He sucks on my bottom lip as I suckle his top one. Our tongues dance and then slowly we stop and just look at each other. Our mouths are swollen, our cocks twitching, and our bodies slicked with sweat and pre-cum. “Now?” I ask and he nods. Gently, he lifts my legs and I wrap them round his waist. He works me open, first with one finger, then two, then three and then four...I almost come from that alone. “Oh God!” I whisper. “I want you inside me.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah, but go slow.” I reply.

“Like the first time?” He smiles.

“Make me feel good, like only you can.” I plead quietly, then arch my back and gasp as he slides inside. He hits me just right first time. “Oh!”

“Brian.” He moans, burying his face in my neck before he starts to thrust, slow and deep. Five minutes later, we are a mess...a hot sticky, cum covered, happy quivering mess!

GUS’S SCHOOL - THREE DAYS AFTER THE PREMIERE

LINDSAY

I have managed to set this up perfectly. Now I am waiting outside for Gus to come out. As the children swarm out, I see him and my heart beats faster. He has grown so much! I get out of the car quickly and head towards him.

“Gus!” I call out and he doesn’t hear me. So I run to catch up to him. “Gus!”

“Go away!” He snaps and keeps walking.

“Gus, its mommy!” I tell him.

“No, my mommy doesn’t look like you!”

“Gus look at me...look at me!” I tell him firmly and take off my wig. “See, its mommy.”

“Mommy? Hello. What are you doing here dressed like that?”

“We’re going to surprise daddy and papa with a party because guess what?”

“What?” He asks excitedly, taking my hand.

“I’m going to be living with you very soon. Isn’t that great?”

“Yes, mommy!”

As we head to the car, I smile to myself. Everything's going just as I planned!

DINER - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

MICHAEL

I feel like shit! I think it was the take-out we had last night because Lindsay said she was feeling rotten as well as Fred and Kevin. We are never ordering from that place again! We hadn’t heard from Hobbs since the last call and it turns out that fucker has skipped out of his house. I went there and it was being closed down! So I’ve lost over a grand on his flight and hotel!

I watch from the other side of the street as Brian and Boy Wonder go in with the carriers and hope that Lindsay gets here soon. I still don’t understand why we can’t take JR as well, but right now, I’m grateful as I feel so ill!

Five minutes after they went in, Butch Ruth heads into the diner with a carrier. This is just too good to be true! We had been hanging round Liberty Avenue and heard that Ma was, of course, throwing them a going away brunch, but for Ruth to be here as well is excellent!

I reach for my phone as it buzzes in my pocket. “Lindz, all three of them are in the diner!” I hiss. “Do you have him yet? Great!” I listen to her rabbit on for a minute or two and then I see Ben with JR. Might as well get four for the price of three! I head back to the car and smile to myself. It’s a genius idea of hers to get the same carriers as they have for the babies. Hobbs managed to get us some good information before he fucked off! I take another swig of water before heading to the diner.

AGENT TAN

“He’s on the move! We’ve got her covered!” I rap out into my mike.

I watch him cross over and then follow him inside taking a seat by the counter. As I look around, I see that everyone in here is either one of ours or one of Mr Koslov’s. As they chat and laugh, I watch him slowly make his way to the carriers where they are sleeping and turn them to face the window. He takes out Harper and covers her with his coat. Then he takes her outside and returns to do the same thing with Lee and then Carlo. Afterwards, he heads to the bathroom following Ben...oh how stupid is this man?!

I rush to the bathroom and find Justin towering above an unconscious Michael, shaking out his hand. “Just one more thing and you can take him.”

“Two min…” I pause as he takes out something revolting looking and proceeds to pour it over his soon to be incarcerated nemesis.

“Done, he’s all yours.”

I follow him out, taking in lungfuls of fresh air. “We need a hazmat suit! And two volunteers to put it on him...Jesus, that angel has fucking horns!”

MICHAEL AND LINDSAY’S HOUSE - 90 MINUTES LATER

LINDSAY

I keep looking for the van and I can’t call him. I have to wait for him to call to say, at least, where the fuck he is!

“Mommy…”

“Gus, can you go back to your room for a minute? I’m waiting for some special guests.”

“Okay, but I’m getting a bit bored now.” He points out tartly and my spine stiffens at his rudeness, clearly he is spending too much time without social niceties!

My phone beeps and it’s a text from Michael. Had to park round the back, no space in the communal area. Come and help me!

“Gus, Mommy has to go out to help a friend real quick. Do not move from your room, do you understand?”

“Yes!” He shouts back down.

I rush out the back, eager to get them inside before anybody sees. I open the side door with a grin as Michael messes about in the front seat. “Who do I take first?! I call out.

How about mamma?!” A voice growls and then a fist connects with my face. As I lie there about to slip into unconsciousness, I thought I saw Ruth!

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - SECURE UNIT, THREE HOURS LATER

LINDSAY’S ROOM

LINDSAY

My head feels like it weighs a ton and my jaw is throbbing. I try to sit up, but I can’t. It’s then that I hear the sound of chains.

“Ah, mommie dearest is awake.” A voice drawls and I scrunch up my eyes to clear my vision, looking round the room.

“Where am I?” I mutter,

“AG in a Secure Unit. How you feeling?” I turn to the voice and am surprised to see Fred. “As a cold cocking goes, that was impressive!”

“What?” I mumble.

“When Ruth punched you for taking her kids with your accomplice, Michael Novotny… or should we call him Devore now?”

“My accom...no-no, this was all him. Fred, you have to get my phone. Get my phone NOW!” I insist urgently.

“What’s the code?” He demands, having dumped the bag on my stomach, a little too hard in my opinion.

“9854. Look at the texts! Look at the texts!” I order frantically.” This cannot be happening!

“Okay, so the last one... You want us to believe is from Michael Devore, telling you to go to Gus’s school to pick him up because Mel said that you could, right?”

“Yes! Yes!” I declare. “I would never have gone there…”

“Dressed like a housefrau?”

“Housefr...” I frown and try to jumpstart my brain again. “What do you mean us?”

“Sorry, excuse my manners. My name is Federal Agent Brown and my partner in law is Federal Agent Coltrane and you Lindsay Peterson along with Michael Novotny or Devore are both under arrest for kidnapping, attempted extortion, breach of restraining order and threatening behaviour with malice of forethought via a third party… oh, and an added bonus for you is to be arrested for conspiracy with intent to harm. As for Mr. Devore, he’s also being charged with Breaking and Entering the residence of the Taylor-Kinneys without their express permission. And all of this was premeditated so the insanity defense is not applicable.” He finishes triumphantly.

I slip into Damsel mode, making my voice sound both pleading and frantic at the same time. “What are you talking about? This was all Michael and…Chris Hobbs! They did this! I had no idea…”

“Then why did you go to the van?” He demands. “And why do you have two rooms set up for children when there are no children present? Though I have to say, the cellar and the food poisoning was a nice touch. To give it to all four of us, well three of us that was a genius stroke. How exactly were you going to do the cellar thing?

“Food poisoning? Cellar? I had nothing to do with this! Michael ordered and plated up the food remember?! And…” I stop and then realise what he said earlier. “Wait, you said Federal Agent…”

“Ah we’re all caught up, aren’t we?” He sneers. “We’ve been watching and bugging you for days. This was all you, Ms Peterson. All you!”

MICHAEL’S ROOM

MICHAEL

I open one eye and then the other. I feel like shit and actually smell like shit...what the fuck happened?!

“Ah, the man of my dreams is awake!” I snap my eyes open, then turn my head and am faced with Brian! “Michael, you’ve changed your outside to match your inside!”

“Brian, what the hell happened?! The last thing I remember…”

“Was taking Carlo to your van; having taken our daughters? Let me tell you the rest; you then followed Ben into the bathroom in the hopes of taking Gumdrop, too. But Justin clotheslined you.” He snickers. “And then covered you in a special sauce he made all by himself from himself amongst others….”

“What?” I swallow hard as the realisation hits me. “That’s disgusting!”

“You tried to kidnap our children. I think that’s bit more disgusting, don’t you?”

“Kidnap? Don’t be silly, Brian! I would never do that to you!” I protest while trying not to breathe through my nose or drown in the bile, rising up as I can taste that smell!

“Yes you would, Mr Devore and yes you did! You, along with Lindsay, were going to take them to supposedly bring me to heel. In the process, once again, you were going to force Justin from my life. But what you failed to realise is that you were never going to factor in her version of the future. As Nancy said to you before I believe, Lindsay looks after one person and that is Lindsay. She’s one of the most selfish and self-absorbed people in the world with you ranking close behind her. So give the poor, abused hamster in your head a much-deserved rest, by not trying to voice the denials I can see forming in your eyes and let me explain. You see Michael, Lindsay, your bestest buddy was going to hang this all on you. While you’re lying, literally and figuratively, there recuperating...well as much as you can anyway... take a good look at the cold, hard facts and for once, see the truth of things and not what you want to see. It shouldn’t be that difficult, should it? Now I’m going to go home to our children and once they are in bed, I’m going to fuck my beautiful husband’s brains out. But before that, I’m going to spank him for only hitting you once. Trust me... I would not have been as merciful. Be thankful it was him. Goodbye and fuck you!”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

Back to Normality, Reality Bites...and Going Ridin' by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 85 - BACK TO NORMALITY, REALITY BITES....AND GOING RIDIN’

 

OUTSIDE ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL

 

CARL

 

“Brian, over here!” I shout and he runs to the car. I slam on my lights and gun the engine. “We will be there in 20 minutes. They’ve cleared the road!” I tell him; he doesn’t say a word.

 

OUTSIDE BRITIN

 

Twenty minutes later, we are flying up the drive of Britin and I have to stop him from getting out while the car is still moving! “Wait! They’re safe! Son, please stop!” He slumps back into the seat, then he reaches for me. I let him cry and I see the front door open. Debs and Jen rush out, but then they stop and with a nod, go back inside. “Oh my boy, my sweet, sweet boy, hush now. Hush.”

 

After another ten minutes, his door opens. “Brian?” Justin’s gentle voice has him lifting his head. “Come on. Come to me, Stud.” He opens the backdoor and gets in. Brian clambers over the seat to get to him. I get out and leave them alone.

 

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL - SECURE UNIT

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I look at my shackled wrists in despair and try to think how it all went wrong. How did I miss who Fred and Kevin really were? Normally, I am such a good reader of people! My jaw is not throbbing so much now and I really am thirsty. I want to sit up and am frustrated that I can’t.

 

“Nurse!” I yell and she comes in with a disdainful expression on her face. “I would like some water.” I demand.

 

“Well unless you want to wear it, I suggest you adjust that tone!” She snaps, narrowing her eyes.

 

“Please may I have some water?” I grit out. “And something for my headache.”

 

“Water, yes. Anything else, no. You were given medication when you were brought in that should tide you over for another 2 hours. Open up and sip.” She orders. I take the straw in my mouth and suck gratefully. “Oh that action could come in handy. Shame you’re not going to a male prison.” She snickers as I drain the glass.

 

I slump back against the pillows and start to cry as my dreams, hopes and aspirations turn to dust.

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

Thank god, I have finally been allowed to have a shower! There were times I thought I was going to choke on my vomit lying there. I keep playing what Brian said in my mind and I know that he’s said that only to mess with me. That’s Boy Wonder’s influence...Lindsay wouldn’t do that to me!

 

BRITIN - TWO HOURS LATER

 

HARPER AND LEE’S BATHROOM

 

BRIAN

 

Gus is in his room, having had his bath. He’s suffering no ill effects, apart from boredom apparently, from his interaction with Lindsay. Michael didn’t get anywhere near Ben or Gumdrop before Justin got to him, so they are back at home with Xavier. Jennifer has gone home because she needs to look after Molly and catch Tucker up. Debs and Carl are still here with us.

 

“Are you ready, gents?” Justin and I nod as we strip our daughters. We hand the clothes to Agent Coltrane, who takes them carefully and with a small smile, he leaves us alone. Then we set their bath, and as per usual, we tickle them and they giggle. It is so great to hear that sound!

 

Thirty minutes later, two very sleepy daughters are being toted to their bedroom by their grandparents.

 

“With me.” I tell him firmly and lead him to our bathroom. Once we are inside, I shut the door and silence him with a look. “You were very bad.” He frowns. “You only hit him once. You have two daughters.” I start to smile and he burrows into my arms. “Where the hell did you get that stuff you tipped on him?!” I put him onto the toilet seat and sit in his lap. “Well?”

 

“When Agent Tan told us this was go week, I collected as much as I could and there you go.” He rests his head against my chest and sighs. “It felt so good to hit him.”

 

“Not as good as it felt to tell him that Lindsay was going to hang this on him!”

 

“You didn’t?!” He looks up quickly.

 

“Mmmm. Now then, how about a bath and wuffy-fluffies followed by cashmere snuggles?”

 

“Yes please. Um, one other thing I’ve been thinking about…”

 

“Get your mom to look at properties, but nothing too big!”

 

“Can they…”

 

“Justin, let’s get the property in Texas first, have them at least walking and then get the horses.”

 

”You’re so good to me.”

 

You make it easy.”

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

We are lying on the bed above the covers. He’s resting on my chest and I’m running my fingers through his hair.

 

“Brian?”

 

“Mmm?”

 

“We’re not going to stop the sessions with Dr Alex, are we?”

 

“Fuck no!” He gives a small snort of laughter before squirrelling up and tucking himself, a la Harper, under my chin.

 

“Good. Night, darling.”

 

“Night, sweetheart.”

 

“Idiot.”

 

“Twat.

 

“Stud.”

 

I watch him slowly go to sleep. He has this pattern: snuggle under chin, flop arm across stomach, put leg on thigh, entwine legs and then start snuffling as he finally drifts off. It’s the most comforting bit of monotony, I’ve ever known. It means he’s here with me. With a kiss to the top of his head, I snap off the light.

 

NEXT DAY, EARLY MORNING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

“Still asleep?” He asks as I come back in and open the windows.

 

“Yeah. They won’t remember it, will they?”

 

“No. While you were doing your thang, they were taken out of the van then brought straight here. You were with them, remember? And…”

 

“I couldn’t touch them though.” I reply, starting to strip so that I can get back in bed. He is already naked.

 

“Because of the need to collect evidence, which they sailed through with no problems.”  

 

“We need to replace the carriers. He touched them too.” He nods and smiles before rolling me on my back.

 

“Okay, no problem. Now shush and let me make you feel better.”

 

“Zipping.” I murmur just before his mouth closes over mine and his hand covers my cock.

 

BEN AND XAVIER’S HOUSE

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

BEN

 

“Stop it. He wouldn’t have been able to hurt you and you know that.” Xavi wraps his arms around me.

 

“It was more me hurting him. If he even got close to Gumdrop...”

 

“But he wouldn’t have. Even if Justin didn’t get to him, the other guys in the diner would’ve done so. Now stop worrying about what ifs and look at what is…”

 

“And what’s that?” I lean back against him.

 

“We have at least half an hour before our daughter wakes up. So....”

 

“You want to do the New York Times Crossword?”

 

“Yeah, I really do! Those last two are bugging the shit out of me!”

 

“You’re a freak, you know that right?” I laugh.

 

“Only for you.”

 

MEL’S HOUSE

 

GUS’S ROOM

 

LEDA

 

I watch Mel try and hold it together as she strokes his teddy bear. “He’s with his daddies. He’ll be home tonight and he can sleep with us, okay?”

 

“She took my son. Mine!” She bites out while trying not to cry.

 

“And she will pay for that. Guaranteed, she will pay!”

 

“I’ve got time off for the arraignment and the trial, but I have an idea…”

 

“Oooh, what you planning?”

 

“Need to speak to the FBI...God never thought I would see the day I would be saying that...first. Hopefully, they will be understanding...!”

 

“It’s a little early to call them. Let’s see if I can take the edge of some of that angst…”

 

OUTSIDE FBI BUILDING, CARSON STREET - THREE DAYS LATER

 

AGENT TAN

 

Wow, just wow! When Melanie called and asked for this tiny favour, I couldn’t believe it. But when my boss said yes, I was surprised and ecstatic! The first van turns the corner and heads to the underground parking. I hang back as he is let out of the van and seconds later, there is a yelp. As the second van pulls in, I shrink back again and once she is led out there, there is an agonised scream. A few minutes later, two stumbling figures are dragged into the building.

 

“Feel better?” I ask Mel as she comes out doing a that’s-that gesture with her hands.

 

“Oh, much! Don’t feel the need to get them seen to immediately.” She smirks, then puts on her sunglasses and heads, presumably, to her office to deliver more well deserved beat downs.

 

“Oh, we won’t. Trust me.” I murmur and head to watch the Two Stooge Show.

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 1

 

LINDSAY

 

The doctor is checking my cheek. “Will it bruise?” I whimper.

 

“What exactly happened?” He looks unconcerned as he waits for me to answer.

 

“I don’t know. I got out of the van and then something, or most likely someone called Ruth Masterson, hit me in the face. You need to arrest her!” I look across at the two officers who accompanied me.

 

“Ruth Masterson was not present.” One of the agents retorts.

 

“How do…”

 

“Yes, it will.” The doctor interrupts and I frown. “Bruise. And it will be a nasty one… Perfect for such a nasty woman.” He sneers and with a nod at the agents, he leaves.

 

“So your attorney will be here soon and…”

 

“What’s your name again? I want to report you for dereliction of duty!” I snap. “And how do you know that she wasn’t there?”

 

“Agent Logan and, amazingly enough, she’s looking after her children after two cretins tried to kidnap them! Would you like me to unshackle your writing hand so that you can write my name down? If you say yes to that question and try to use your hand for anything else, trust me, it would be a bad idea. So am I doing it?”

 

I shake my head. “You can send my attorney in now.” I tell him haughtily.

 

“Yeah, I’ll get right on that!” He sneers as he and his colleague leave.

 

“Fuck it all to hell!” I shout at the closed door.

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2 - SAME TIME

 

MICHAEL

 

I can finally breathe! “I want you to arrest Arno something or other. He’s the partner of Ruth Masterson.” I order.

 

“And why would we do that?” An agent asks and then nods as another walks in before saying something to him.

 

“He attacked me!” I declare.

 

“Nope, he, like Ruth, is with their child. Now your attorney is here.”

 

“Well send him in then! And I hope you’ve arrested Chris Hobbs too; it was his idea!”

 

“Yeah we’ll do both of those things...eventually!”

 

I watch them walk out, laughing.

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 1 - AN HOUR LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

“Are you kidding me?!” I demand of Elizabeth Trench, my court appointed attorney. “As I said to Agent Brown, this was all down to Hobbs and Michael. I had nothing to do with this!”

 

“Miss Peterson…”

 

“It’s Ms not Miss.” I correct her.

 

“Really? Let’s get this straight right off the bat... I don’t care how you wish me to address you. I am here to do my job which is to represent you in a court of law. I am trying to get as lenient a sentence as possible, considering you were the puppet master behind all of this. Now you and I both know this, despite your claims to the contrary. What we need to do is plead mitigating circumstances. And when I say mitigating, I don’t mean your misplaced sense of entitlement!” I glare at her. “Fine, there are plenty of people in the system who can use my time. Such a shame that someone is going to benefit from my 98% strike record instead of you.”

 

“98%?” I echo and she nods while starting to stand.

 

“Am I staying or going?” She demands.

 

“Staying.” I mutter.

 

“Good, now let’s start to build your defence!” She snaps and places the iPad down in front of me and I start to say something. “You speak into the microphone there...so begin.”

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2 - SAME TIME

 

IAN HITCHINSON, MICHAEL’S ATTORNEY

 

“Clearly, you have misunderstood the seriousness of the situation you are in. Even with a deal, you are going to jail.”

 

“Brian will drop the charges. He won’t let this go to court.” He replies, confidently.

 

“Kidnapping is a federal offence...you are going to jail!”

 

He narrows his eyes at me and sighs. “You’re clearly new out of law school. If…”

 

“Fine. Can you let me out please?” I call out.

 

“What are you doing? You’re supposed to be representing me!”

 

“I am exercising my right to freedom of choice. I am choosing not to defend the indefensible, the deluded or the downright fucking stupid.”

 

“Now just a minute! You can’t talk to me like that! Actually yeah, you can go. They can provide me with an attorney that knows the law and has his client’s best interests at heart.” He sneers and then looks away from me with contempt.

 

“The arraignment is at some point next week. With all the evidence stacked up against you, you are going to jail no matter which attorney represents you. It’s just a question of how long and which prison. And bear in mind one other thing…” He looks back at me. “You could also get the death penalty for what you did.” I smile as he swallows hard. “I didn’t need to go to law school for that is well known. Why do you think that most kidnappers kill their hostages? It’s so that there are no witnesses.” He goes to interrupt, but I shake my head. “And you took babies… how do you think they are going to spin out your intentions?”

 

“Wa-wait...we only took them, we didn’t kidnap them in that sense! It was just so that Brian would treat us the way he used to! If he hadn’t stopped listening to us about Boy Wonder then…”

 

Against my better judgement, I sit down. “Then what?”

 

“He would be back to being our Brian!”

 

“If you are prepared to do as I say in court when I say it, then I will continue to represent you. But one, just one…”

 

“What do you need me to do?” He sighs in defeat.

 

“Start talking...into this mike here.” I order, sliding the iPad under his arrogant nose.

 

DEBS HOUSE - SUNDAY MORNING

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

Jules has stood most of his men down now, but still has Januck watching Ruth, much to Arno’s annoyance. We are trying to get back to normal so everyone is coming to lunch as usual. I can hear Debs puttering about and humming, which is an improvement on her vacillating between rage and tears over the last few days. But she’s now at acceptance, though how she will feel during the trial is anyone’s guess.

 

Because of who Brian and Justin are, combined with the momentum of Rage Unleashed, this event has hit the newspaper circuit hard. That coupled with the arrests of his sperm donor, Judge Russo, the jury foreman and a couple of court officials, they want to get this wrapped up as fast as possible. Although those trials are going to be pretty much cut and dry, the Judge was very helpful and kept meticulous notes!

 

I laugh as I hear the excited yips of Frick and Frack as they bound up the stairs. “Okay, I’m coming!” I call out and they streak passed me to get to their favourite woman after Ruth and Gilly!

 

“Now wait!” I hear her order them and watch amused as they plonk their butts on the floor, waiting for their bowls of chicken broth to be ladled out. “Very good. Now you may…” She laughs as they immediately start to slurp before she’s finished. “One day I will get to the end of that sentence!”

 

She frowns as she comes in. “Okay, so where are they?” She looks briefly worried before I point out the door. Ruth is looking exasperated as Ems is trying to wrestle the carrier out of the car, but is clearly not being patient.

 

“Will you let me do it?!” She orders firmly. “You’re jostling Hiccup and that is a new shirt I believe!” This has the desired effect although he does stick his tongue out. But once he has the carrier in his hand, he is all smiles!

 

“Hey Carl. Ted and Blake are right behind.” She kisses me on the cheek and does the same for Debs. “Methinks you are going to have to assert some fatherly authority if you want a cuddle with Carlo.”

 

“I know.” I laugh and then smile as Ted and Blake come up the stairs, beaming. I think they have some news to impart!

 

Jennifer, Tucker and Molly are the next to arrive. Molly took a little while to warm up to the rambunctious nature of the family, not helped by the news about her father. But she’s like Justin, and is more than capable of defending herself and anyone else as some of her classmates have found out! Though she’s not met Ruth yet, today that all changes.

 

“Hi Molly, want to come and help with the lunch? This is your first one, isn’t it?”

 

“Yeah.” She smiles shyly and then rolls up her sleeves. “So what we having?”

 

“For nibbles, tuna nicoise pate. Main is braised lamb neck with Italian fregola. Couldn’t get oxtail, sorry guys. And for dessert we have pears poached in red wine. Oh, have you met Frick and Frack?”

 

“Mom, you never said that Carl and Debs have dogs! They are gorgeous!” She exclaims.

 

“She doesn’t. Those two rascals are mine. I’m Ruth, this is Arno and that bundle about to do an unhappy face is Carlo. You look so much like her, so you could only be Molly.”

 

“Yes, I am. Thank you so much for what you did to keep them together.” She gives her a hug, which Ruth returns with a smile. “So when exactly are we expecting the TKs?”

 

“Right now. Hey Mollusk.” Justin calls out, coming in with Lee in her carrier. Nobody comments on the newness of it. “How are you doing?”

 

“Fine, now gimme!” She demands, kissing his cheek. “Uh Debs!”

 

“No problem, sweetheart! Jen can help instead!

 

Brian comes in and wordlessly hands Harper to Ted, who settles on the sofa with Blake close by. The last to arrive are Mel and Ben with Leda and Xavi and the kids. Carmine objects to being called a kid at 23, but we’ve pointed out he’s not an adult until we say. So he can suck that buttercup up!

 

We wait for Brian to assume his usual lotus position on the floor between Justin’s legs in front of their chair and Molly frowns as Debs hands him a plate piled with bread. “Your brother is the chief tester of the family. We’ve already had the lamb neck and the pears, but the pate is new.” I explain.

 

“Ah I see, I think.”

 

He takes a bite and nods before scraping some of the pate off the bread then getting distracted as Brian sucks it off his finger. “Want me to add this?” He asks and in answer, Brian kisses his knee.

 

“So who’s on wine?” Jen calls out and drinks are dispensed but then it all goes quiet. The elephant in the room is there, but nobody is saying anything.

 

“Daddy?” Gus pipes up. “Did you and papa ever get your surprise party?”

 

“Sorry Sonny Boy, I don’t know what you mean.” Brian frowns.

 

“Well momma said she was going to throw a surprise party for you two. Have you had it yet or are we waiting for her to come back from her business? Will she be gone a long time again?”

 

Well that’s one way of getting it out into the open!

 

“No Sonny Boy, we didn’t. And yes, momma is going to be away for a long time.”

 

“Why does she keep going away so much?” He looks round at us. “Doesn’t she like us anymore? She seemed to be happy to see me, though I’m not sure why she was dressed up like that. It’s not Halloween.”

 

While Gus had answered the questions he was asked when he was taken from their house, he hadn’t gone into too much detail about what had happened. He just said his momma turned up and took him there.

 

“Sonny Boy, I know that this is a little difficult to understand right now and we will try to explain it as simply as we can. But your momma and Uncle Michael are going to be going away for a very long time and not on business…”

 

“Why?”

 

“Because they tried to do a bad thing so they are going for…”

 

“A time out? Is it like when I was naughty that one time and you made me sit on the stairs for five minutes, Uncle Ben?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“So what did momma and Uncle Michael do, then?”

 

We all exchange looks. We have promised not to lie to Gus about what they did, but now that he’s asked the question, nobody wants to answer it.

 

“They tried to take your sisters and brother away from us.” Justin replies quietly and Gus frowns before his eyes get really big.

 

“Take them away? But why?”

 

“They wanted to have them to themselves because they thought they could do a better job of it than any of us can.” Justin answers and Mel nods, approvingly.

 

“Well then they deserve a big time out for doing something as mean as that! You all would’ve been very upset if you didn’t have the Carummies, Gumdrop and Hiccup…” He pauses and then frowns again. “Were they going to take me away from you, too?”

 

“Yes sweetheart, they were. But they would’ve brought you back…” Debs assures him.

 

“When?”

 

“We don’t know.” I answer. “But we made sure that they didn’t do that. So don’t worry about it anymore. Now if you want to see your…”

 

“Have they said sorry daddy, papa?”

 

“No they haven’t, Gussie.”

 

“Then I don’t want to see them until they do!” He states firmly. “Can I teach Gumdrop her words now, Uncle Ben?”

 

“Yes. Do you want to sit at the table or want to stay in here?”

 

“Here, please. Let me get it!” He yells and goes upstairs for his Gumdrop backpack.

 

“That is one resilient little boy!” Molly stares at him as he makes his way to the bedroom.

 

“He’s part Kinney and has a Taylor for a stepfather, what did you expect?!” Jennifer beams proudly at her sons.

 

“Speaking of fatherhood...” Blake begins, grinning.

 

“Oh thank Christ for that! I was about to explode!” Emmy grouses, good naturedly.

 

“Oh you are in so much trouble, mister!” Justin growls at Brian.

 

“Great!” He smirks before pulling him down for a kiss.

 

There is silence as they get into the kiss and it’s clearly something that Molly has never seen before. “How are they…”

 

“Practice.” Tucker replies dryly. “They kiss a lot.”

 

US PENITENTIARY, LEWISBURG - MONDAY MORNING

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

CRAIG TAYLOR

 

I look down at my orange jumpsuit in disgust. I should not be here! I was doing what was morally right! I look up as the door opens and it’s my attorney, Pat Stone. He puts his case down, pulls out some papers and stacks them neatly on the desk.

 

“Well?”

 

“No deal.” He replies, shortly. “They are throwing everything they have at you. Oh don’t look like that! What did you expect?”

 

“To be out of here as a free man!” I snap, slumping back in my seat. “What about Russo? Bet he’s out and about!”

 

“No, none the conspirators in this shameful episode are out and about, except those who are dead. But I suspect they are in a special circle of Hell for their own part in this! And even if you were out of here, the Taylor-Kinneys have made it clear that they will launch a civil suit against all of you. If you are lucky, you will have a rock to crawl back under when you get out!”

 

I glare at him. “Why are you taking this tone with me? I pay you…”

 

“Not anymore!” He heads to the door and raps twice. “Can you bring him in, please? Thank you.”

 

Two minutes later, a dishevelled man comes in and looks at me. “That them?” He points at the papers and Pat nods. “Okay Mr Taylor, my name is Reuben Marks. I’m your court appointed attorney. Thanks Pat. I can take it from here.”

 

“Wait a sec...Pat, where you are going? What the fuck is going on?!” I demand.

 

“That’s Mr Stone to you! I’m going back to my office and earn some money from a client that doesn’t make my skin crawl, so that I can look my own son in the eye! I look forward to your trial Mr Taylor, especially when it comes to the charge of accessory after the fact.

 

“Fuck! They are really coming for them, huh?”

 

“Yeah. Even though they didn’t aid in the escape and evasion of capture by Chris Hobbs in the usual sense of the word, by conspiring to help him escape and evade appropriate sentencing, they are as guilty of the crime as if they wielded the bat themselves.”  

 

Marks whistles. “Who’s prosecuting, then?”

 

“DA Foster.” Pat is starting to smile and I don’t like it one bit!

 

“Let me guess...Topperman is presiding.”

 

“Yep. See you later, Reuben.” He shakes his hand and then, with another smirk in my direction, leaves.

 

“So this ridiculous charge of…”

 

“Corruption, bribery of a court official, jury tampering, attempted extortion and now this humdinger, accessory after the fact... Yeah, so which one of those do you want to talk about?” He looks over the paper at me.

 

“What is the minimum I can expect?”

 

“We’re looking at about 5-8 realistically.”

 

“That’s not too bad, I guess. But if I plead mitigating…”

 

“That’s each, for the first 4 charges. Then it’s up to 15 years for the humdinger.” He goes back to reading and shakes his head.

 

“They can’t fucking do this to me!” I roar at him.

 

“If you hadn’t done that to your son then they wouldn’t be doing this!” Marks snaps at me. “Now shut up and let me read!”

 

SAFE HOUSE OF CHRIS HOBBS - AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

ADA RICHARD CRAWFORD

 

I watch the attorney for Hobbs look through the paperwork carefully. “And what does my client get in exchange for his testimony?”

 

“Meaning?” I ask, raising an eyebrow.

 

“He has already been punished for his crime and…”

 

“Come now, you can’t expect that.” I sigh.

 

“And neither do I.” Chris interjects, surprising us both. “I will testify and whatever else happens afterwards, happens.”

 

“Uh Chris…” He put his hand up to stop him, but he shakes his head.

 

“I don’t want any special treatment. I’ve had enough of that in my life and look where it’s gotten me. It’s time I follow his lead and take a stand…”

 

Whose lead?” I look at his attorney and he has a small smile playing on his lips while he nods. “I don’t know who you are talking about…”

 

“Justin Taylor-Kinney. He was out and proud and it’s time I was, too. I’m no longer going to hide scuttling like roaches in the dark like my father.”

 

“Okay...well obviously, the fact that he came to the authorities willingly should be taken into consideration.”

 

“And it will be. Gentlemen, I will see you in court.” I shake their hands and leave.

 

CHRIS

 

“So now what happens?” I ask.

 

“Well we prepare a statement for the press before the start of the trial. What do you want to say?”

 

“I attacked Justin Taylor because I was afraid to come out. I am no longer afraid and want to start to make amends, no matter how small.”

 

“Perfect and if you didn’t say that, you would be finding another attorney. I have to admit that I was surprised to receive your call.”

 

“Thank you, Mr Stone. You are one of the best and...”

 

“Pat, you can call me Pat now. So come on, let’s get this statement written and then call a press conference.”

 

“Okay.” He smiles...just that little bit proudly.

 

BRITIN - MONDAY EVENING

 

STUDY

 

JUSTIN

 

“Hey. You almost done?” I sink onto the sofa and lie down. Quickly, he shuts down his laptop and joins me.

 

“So what did they say?” He asks, scooting behind me.

 

“They’re going to charge them all with accessory after the fact.”

 

“Wow...fuck me, Sunshine! But wait, how do you feel about that?”

 

“Nothing. I feel nothing. Surely, that’s not normal?” I reply, suddenly exhausted.

 

“Hang on a second.” He reaches for his phone and I turn to rest on his chest. His heartbeat is steady and strong. I tuck my hand inside and stroke his chest. “Hey Alex, its Taylor-Kinney. We’ve had a new development, so can we move the appoint...oh you can? Even better. Okay see you in an hour.”

 

AN HOUR LATER

 

DR ALEX WILDER

 

“Holy fuck...they are really going to make an example of them! As to why you’re not feeling anything right now Justin, it is because you are in shock; maybe borderline PTSD... You’ve had a lot to deal with. I would recommend that neither of you attend the arraignment. They aren’t going anywhere. Seeing them this soon is just too much. Okay?” They both nod and I feel so sorry for them. How they have survived the brickbats these two have been dealt at the hands of his friends, the mind boggles. “In the meantime, try and get away from Pittsburgh, just the two of you; Harper and Lee won’t remember this. Gus has dealt with it rather maturely from what you’ve said and has no ill effects. Can you get out of the country? Is there somewhere you can go?”

 

“Yes.” Brian replies while Justin nods and then kisses him under the chin.

 

“Goodnight, gents. Seriously, get out of dodge as fast soon as possible.”

 

“I’ll make some calls. Thanks, Alex.” Justin uncurls himself from Brian’s lap so that he can see me out.

 

“Wherever you go, make sure that nobody knows. You both need to mentally recuperate for what’s coming.” I am taken aback when Brian pulls me into a hug and whispers his thanks, before quietly closing the door behind me.

 

STUDY - AN HOUR LATER

 

BRIAN

 

“We’re all set Sunshine. Now let’s pack!”

 

“Um Brian, just one thing...have you ever ridden a horse before?”

 

“Nope. How hard can it be?”

 

SUPREME COURT OF PENNSYLVANIA - TUESDAY MORNING

 

ARRAIGNMENT HEARING, COURTROOM 3

 

JUDGE FINCH

 

“Bail is refused. The defendants are too much of a flight risk.”

 

“But your honour.” Novotny’s attorney protests. “While my...”

 

“Refused. Neither of the defendants have proven to my satisfaction that they would remain within the court appointed residence and as they do not have anywhere else to…”

 

“I can go to my mother’s. She’s married to a cop!” Novotny calls out.

 

I flick through the papers and then look at him. “Counsellor is the defendant’s mother present in court?”

 

“No, your honour.” He sighs.

 

“Is this the same for your client as well, counsellor?”

 

“Yes, your honour.” She replies wearily.

 

“So neither defendant has family present, nor can they afford to pay the $1 million bail…”

 

“I can call Brian! He’d pay that for us, wouldn’t he Lindsay?” Novotny interrupts again… and I am beginning to get very annoyed.

 

“Counsellor, control your client! And remind him that it is highly unlikely that the father of the children they allegedly tried to kidnap is going to put up the bail money.”

 

“See? Not even the judge believes we tried to kidnap them…” Peterson interjects. And it’s right there that I have had enough!

 

“Counsellors, contain your clients! Bail is refused, and that’s the end of the matter. Remand them to federal prison until the trial!”

 

MEETING ROOM 2 - THIRTY MINUTES LATER

 

IAN HITCHINSON

 

“You remember that you promised to do as I said when I said?” He nods. “You remember what I said would happen if you didn’t do as I said when I said?” He nods again. “Can you say it out loud for me please?”

 

“That you would no longer represent me and…”

 

I stand up and go to the door. “Casper Fieldman, meet your new client. Good luck!”

 

As I stride up the corridor, I feel like Atlas when he could finally put the world down!

 

I’m surprised to see Elizabeth rushing out of meeting room 3, looking incredulous and a little queasy. “What’s wrong?”

 

“She came onto me!” She gasps and I come to a stunned halt.

 

“What are you going to do?” I inwardly shudder as we resume walking. “Continue to represent her?”

 

“Of course!”

 

“Why? I just ditched Novotny.” I stop her and look at her intently. “Oh, I think I’ve got it...so can I guess?” She nods. “He’s going to hang himself on his own stupidity, but she’s going to get some help?”

 

“And this is why you have a 99% strike rate...which I am still pissed about!” She laughs.

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S VILLA, ROME - EARLY EVENING, 6 DAYS LATER

 

BEDROOM

 

BRIAN

 

“Do not laugh, I warn you. Do not laugh!” I growl as I walk like a post-Lorena John Wayne Bobbit back to the bed. “I can see you smirking...that’s a definite smirk!” I glare at him and bat his helping hands away.

 

“I’m not smirking. This is *giggle*... ahem... this... *giggle-snort*... is me trying to... *snort* ahem... trying to tend *giggle-giggle-snort*...”

 

Not laugh, that’s what you’re trying to do!” I pout. “He did it deliberately. That horse had Cujo in him!”

 

“No, he had Cujo on him! What did you expect him to do when you kick him in the sides and shout ride ‘em cow cat?” Tears of mirth slide down his face. “He was merely following instructions…”

 

“He galloped for about 20 fucking miles!”

 

“It was less than half a mile!” He snickers, wiping his eyes and wrapping the ice in the towel.

 

“Tell my junk...your favourite cocksicle, I might add...that! I am so glad I have a fake ball. At least, I’m only in searing pain on one side!!”

 

“Can I apply the ice now?”

 

“Gently...Jesus! How is that gently?!” I shriek.

 

“Thank goodness, it was just us…” He scratches the back of his head and looks away, but his shoulders are shaking.

 

“Not feeling the love, twat!”

 

“Oh come on. If it was me, what would you be doing right now?”

 

“I would be applying tender loving kisses to my husband’s tender ego…” He peers down at my cock. “Is it going purple? And not in a good way?”

 

“No, it isn’t going purple. Nor is it going to go green or yellow or any other colour than the gorgeous olive it always is unless it’s bright red or purple in a good way, especially when it’s purple and leaking...just for me.”

 

He crawls up towards me and kisses me deeply. As I wrap my arms round him, the image of me bouncing along the track, holding onto the reins for dear life assails my brain and I feel the laughter start to bubble up. “Did I really shout ride ‘em cow cat?”

 

“Yep.” He giggles. “Now turn over and put this under your hips.”

 

“What for?”

 

“I need to apply soothing kisses to my husband’s tender...um...ego.”

 

Forty minutes later, I am a quivering mess as he finishes giving me the rimming of my life!

 

“Better?” He murmurs, gently cleaning me up. I nod happily. “So can I ride ‘em cow cat?!”

 

“Get along, lil doggie!” I snicker.



http://trupanion.com/blog/2013/11/homemade-chicken-broth-dogs/

http://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/entertain/tuna-nicoise-pate/

http://honestcooking.com/braised-lamb-neck-italian-fregola/

http://www.italianfoodforever.com/2009/01/red-wine-poached-pears/

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Stupidity and Arrogance... by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Kudos to Brandi111 for getting me through the courtroom scene...xxx

CHAPTER 86 - STUPIDITY AND ARROGANCE…

 

 

 

FEDERAL WOMEN’S PRISON - 3 WEEKS LATER, MONDAY MID-MORNING

 

 

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

 

 

ELIZABETH TRENCH, LINDSAY’S ATTORNEY

 

 

 

I sit back and look through the papers again. The door opening brings in Lil Miss Entitled. I wait for her to tuck her hair behind her ear and look through her lashes at me.

 

 

 

“How have you been, Elizabeth?”

 

 

 

“A lot better than you. At least, I get to leave this place.” She nods sadly. “So, this week is the start of the trial and I take it you’ve not been watching the news?” Again, a sad head shake. “A shame since at least you would’ve seen Christopher Hobbs’ press conference.”

 

 

 

“His what? How is he allowed to do that? He’s Michael’s accomplice!”

 

 

 

“Right now the authorities don’t think so, but that might change.”

 

 

 

“So what did he say about this?” She demands sniffily.

 

 

 

“He came out and outed his father in the process.” Her jaw drops. “So, we’re going to call him as a witness and press him on that. We also have an issue about the contact between the three of you…”

 

 

 

“I never contacted Chris Hobbs!”

 

 

 

“Again, puppet master, you did...twice. This can’t be disputed by us because of the security cameras that are installed within his residence. While there is no sound, the footage clearly shows you are both there without coercion. How do you suggest we explain that away?”

 

 

 

“The first time, I was intoxicated…”

 

 

 

“And the second time?”

 

 

 

“That was all Michael. We had...oh wait! It was just after we had been served papers revoking our rights to our children, and then being forcibly ejected from our home. I sank into a deep depression as we also had restraining orders issued, meaning we had to move out of the state.”

 

 

 

“Yes, the restraining orders. You’ve amassed a few before the big one. Why was that?”

 

 

 

“It wasn’t a few!” She bridles. “It was 2, both unfairly issued…”

 

 

 

“Why did you both follow Justin Taylor-Kinney around the country?”

 

 

 

“Why are you asking me those questions? They’re…”

 

 

 

“Because the prosecution is going to build a case against you based on your behaviour towards the Taylor-Kinneys in the time leading up to the kidnap attempt. And while Novotny was a lot worse than you…”

 

 

 

“See that proves…”

 

 

 

“That you are better at hiding in plain sight, Ms Chameleon.” I snap. “Do you own a laptop, other than the one that was seized at the time of your arrest?”

 

 

 

“Yes.” She frowns and then twists her lip in a mocking sneer. “Why?”

 

 

 

“You need to tell me where it is so that the prosecution can have it checked.”

 

 

 

“Again, why?”

 

 

 

“Because this court order says so.” I slap it down in front of her, just about hiding my glee.

 

 

 

“But it has private things on it…” She blenches.

 

 

 

“I will be present when they access it. So where is it? And I need you to provide me with the login details, including the correct password.” With a slight shake to her hand, she gives me the information I need. “Lindsay, I warn you against trying to delay access as you will be charged with contempt and the prosecution will make hay out of it.”

 

 

 

She takes the paper back and I smirk on the inside. Checkmate, Bitch!

 

 

 

FEDERAL MEN'S’ PRISON - SAME TIME

 

 

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 3

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

“He has done what?” I cannot believe this!

 

 

 

“Come out and given an honest answer as to why he attacked Justin Taylor-Kinney at the prom.”

 

 

 

“And why was that?” I sneer.

 

 

 

“Fear and jealousy. He was fearful that Justin would repeat what he’d said on Liberty Avenue about the handjob at school, and jealous that Justin was doing what he wanted - what Chris couldn't - at his prom.”

 

 

 

“Bet daddy loved that!” I smirk.

 

 

 

“He also posthumously outed his father, so there’s not much he can say or do about it. But that presents you two with a problem.” Casper retorts, sharply. “It doesn’t look like the authorities believe that he was the main instigator in this. You have to prove that he…”

 

 

 

“He was stalking him! We watched…”

 

 

 

“Who was stalking whom and what…” He interrupts, rubbing his temples.

 

 

 

“Chris Hobbs was stalking Boy Wonder. We watched him do it, but only the once at Britin.”

 

 

 

“How did he get the Taylor-Kinneys’ address? And why didn’t you stop him from causing Justin and Brian emotional distress?”

 

 

 

“I don’t know where he got the address from; you’d have to ask him. Also, he wasn’t stalking Brian so how could he be emotionally distressed?” I sneer the last two words. As if Brian would let how Boy Wonder feels bother him... “Besides, he’d attacked before, so he may have attacked us if we tried to stop him.”

 

 

 

“But you never went to the authorities with this information either.”

 

 

 

CASPER FIELDMAN, MICHAEL’S ATTORNEY

 

 

 

I wait for him to come up with a plausible, or even a ridiculous excuse, but all he does is shrug. Shrug?!!

 

 

 

“Can you explain the restraining orders that were brought against you?”

 

 

 

“You would have to ask Melanie Marcus about them. She issued them.”

 

 

 

“At the behest of both Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney. In fact, there seems to be a few writs issued against you in connection with a publication called Rage as well.”

 

 

 

He glares at me before leaning forward... well as much as he can with his handcuffs impeding him, and giving me what is supposed to be a glare. It’s not intimidating in the least, and makes him just look constipated. “Not a publication! A comic, an adult comic! I was the person who was…”

 

 

 

“Bought out of the partnership, but still tried to profit from it? Two cease and desist orders were issued and you were banned from the Pittsburgh film set at one point. You entered into a very public online war of words with Justin Taylor-Kinney. Do you have any idea how that will look to the jury?”

 

 

 

“That I was just trying to get what was my due! I created it, I…”

 

 

 

Stalking. It looks like stalking and rank opportunism! Now with regards to your daughter, your rights have been removed, correct?”

 

 

 

“Yes, and I did try and appeal but they ruled against me...I mean us. Both Lindsay and I lost our rights.”

 

 

 

“Not turning up at court is not losing; it’s called not caring. I’m curious as to why you didn’t try and take your daughter at the same time as the other children.”

 

 

 

“See that’s the key word right there... take, not kidnap!”

 

 

 

“How many times between the time you were evicted from your property in Pittsburgh until the kidnap attempt, did you contact Melanie Marcus to ask about your daughter?”

 

 

 

“I didn’t. Our rights were revoked, remember?” He taps the paper in front of me to make his point.

 

 

 

“So was Ms Peterson’s, but she tried to find out how he was doing without her.”

 

 

 

He frowns. “I didn’t know that. I’m not sure why she would do that and not tell me.”

 

 

 

“Because you are the patsy in her game.” I tell him bluntly. “And a very malleable one, at that. Now, let’s continue.”

 

 

 

RUTH’S CONDO - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

 

 

LOUNGE

 

 

 

GARY

 

 

 

“I see.” I stare at my little britches of a sister and my mom. “So that’s why I was suddenly needed in New York and New Orleans, was it?”

 

 

 

“Yes.” Ruth replies, setting her jaw - a habit she has picked up from mom.

 

 

 

“I see. And that’s it? You’ve told me everything?”

 

 

 

“Yes, Gary, we have told you everything. They were never in any danger, not with Jules and the FBI watching them.” Mom takes my hand and Arno looks at me pleading for understanding.

 

 

 

“What would you have done if you had known sooner?” Mom asks.

 

 

 

“The question should be what I am going to do later.” I reply darkly and get up. “I’m taking F&F for a walk. Be back in a couple of hours.”

 

 

 

They don’t say a word.

 

 

 

ARNO

 

 

 

“On a scale of one to ten, where is he right now?”

 

 

 

“A million.” Gilly replies with an evil grin.

 

 

 

TAYLOR-KINNEY ENTERPRISES HQ - AFTERNOON

 

 

 

OFFICE

 

 

 

BRIAN

 

 

 

I look across at my husband and chuckle. He’s been proofreading the graphic novel since this morning and judging by the wriggling, he’s gotten to a good bit.

 

 

 

“You’re wriggling. So who is doing what to whom?” I ask, smirking.

 

 

 

“Am I?” He replies, completely engrossed in what he’s reading.

 

 

 

“Yep. In fact, you’ve gone a little pink. Do you want some water?”

 

 

 

“No uh…” He turns his head and then the book itself. “How on earth...?” He mutters.

 

 

 

I get up and slowly cross the room to lock the office door then close the blinds. Ginny looks up, and with a grin, waves her goodbyes! I head back to my desk and wait for him to notice that the room has gotten darker. There is a fine sheen of sweat on his upper lip, and the way his tongue is flickering like a snake’s between his teeth is a new move...a very nice new move.

 

 

 

“Want to read it out to me?” I whisper and his head whips up. His beautiful blue eyes are dilated and he looks surprised to see me so close to him.

 

 

 

“Wha...oh no. Its fine, I-I can read it...why is it so dark in here?” His eyes drop to my hand as I reach across and wipe the sweat from his upper lip and suck it off my thumb.

 

 

 

“You have the sexiest philtrum I have ever seen.”

 

 

 

“Phil...ah, what?” He husks and allows me to take the book from his suddenly lax hands.

 

 

 

“Philtrum. It’s that dip between your nose and your plump Cupid’s bow.” I look at the page and smile. “Ah, I see. Well...for this position, it helps if you are the same height that Brains and Elvis are in this particular panel. But being slightly shorter also has its advantage...want to know what it is?”

 

 

 

“Yes.” His voice is barely above a whisper.

 

 

 

“Depth of penetration. If you’re the same height, it’s a shallower thrust, still good but not as intense. But with all the training they have been doing, he’s got the leg strength to do the squat-fuck. You see here that Brains is the receiver?” He just nods, his eyes glassy. “He has to brace himself against a very solid surface, like a wall, something definitely immovable, and Elvis also has to brace himself against something sturdy with his cock just inside. So when he goes up into his standing squat, Brains comes down into his air squat keeping his arms as parallel as he can. It’s a very intense work out and you, I mean, he has to be perfectly in synch…”

 

 

 

Mr Pitcher, less theory and more practice!” He purrs.

 

 

 

PETERSON RESIDENCE - EVENING

 

 

 

KITCHEN

 

 

 

RONALD

 

 

 

I hand Nancy a glass of wine and wait for her to reply. “I only ask because of the media attention that this has garnered.”

 

 

 

“I think we should go, just us though. But, what I don’t want is for her to think this is a show of support for her. She’s taken on that habit of seeing what she wants to see from that cretin she’s been in cahoots with.” She wrinkles up her nose in disgust.

 

 

 

“She’s always had it, but being with him brought it to the fore.” I check the steaks. “Do you want yours done a bit more?”

 

 

 

“Oh please, darling. Let me just check the fries. I blame Ruth wholeheartedly for this, you know.” I turn to look at her in horror. “No darling, no! The fries! I meant the fries! I was happy with my jacket potato with a vinaigrette dressing, but she just had to introduce us to straw fries and truffle salt! I’ll never be the same...” She shakes her head.

 

 

 

I chuckle in relief and agreement. “They are dangerously addictive, aren’t they? But back to the matter of the trial, Mel said that the jury’s been sworn in, and her attempts to plead emotional distress were already kicked out. They wanted the previous restraining orders to be sealed, but that was rejected too. So it’s a merry go round of they said vs he said.

 

 

 

“They said?” She queries, testing the fries and taking the plates out of the warmer.

 

 

 

“They are going to try blame Hobbs for it.”

 

 

 

“Oh, that is going to end so very badly.” She laughs so hard that she snorts wine up her nose. And I think that’s almost the cutest thing she’s ever done after all these years. The first was blushing at the new christening of diner dishes. A la coq indeed!

 

 

 

SUPREME COURT, PENNSYLVANIA - THURSDAY MORNING

 

 

 

OUTSIDE COURTROOM 1 - 10 MINUTES BEFORE START OF TRIAL

 

 

 

MICHAEL

 

 

 

I am surprised to see that Lindsay is back to being blonde. I turn to Casper. “I didn’t know you can get your hair dyed in prison. Is that just a woman thing or can I change my hair back, too?”

 

 

 

“Yeah, that’s exactly what happened.” Someone snickers.

 

 

 

I look at Casper, who is just staring at me. “What?”

 

 

 

TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

 

 

DA GERALDINE GRANGER, PROSECUTING COUNSEL

 

 

 

“Members of the jury, you have heard the opening remarks. We will now see the evidence gathered by the intelligence agency and other sources. This will prove, that not only was this a calculated and cunning act on behalf of Lindsay Peterson and Michael Devore, previously known as Michael Novotny, but also that Lindsay Peterson had duplicitous intentions against her own partner in crime. It was only by the timely intervention of special services that this plan was thwarted. I call to the stand Detective Carl Horvath.” The looks on their faces are priceless. I wait for him to be sworn in and get comfortable. “Detective Horvath, what is your relationship to the defendants?”

 

 

 

“There isn’t one anymore. However, he was the father of my granddaughter Gumdrop...I mean Jenny Rebecca, and she was the mother of Gus, before their rights were removed.”

 

 

 

“Thank you. And how did that come to be?”

 

 

 

“He virtually abandoned Jenny Rebecca, and they both contacted Christopher Hobbs. So the other parents sought to have them removed for safety reasons, and that was done.”

 

 

 

“How did you find out about them contacting Mr Hobbs?”

 

 

 

“Two ways. The first time, her mother told us about the contact. Then later, he came to the precinct specifically to speak to me after the second time they arrived at his home.”

 

 

 

“Who is he?”

 

 

 

“Christopher Hobbs.”

 

 

 

This gets the reaction they don’t want.

 

 

 

“Were you surprised by this?”

 

 

 

“Yes. Considering who he is and what he did, I was very surprised.”

 

 

 

“When he provided you with the information, what did you do with it? By that I mean, why did you believe him?”

 

 

 

“Because he said that the second time they were sober.”

 

 

 

“Care to elaborate on that?”

 

 

 

“The first time they went to see him, they were both drunk so it was easier to disregard the threat they posed.”

 

 

 

“I see. You said that Ms Peterson’s mother found out about this. Can you tell us how she found out?”

 

 

 

“She was told by her eldest daughter, after Chris Hobbs contacted his former mother-in-law to accuse her of testing him.”

 

 

 

“In what way was she testing him?”

 

 

 

“Objection! Relevance!” Elizabeth calls out.

 

 

 

“Your honour, if I am allowed to finish, it will become clear.”

 

 

 

“Overruled. Be quick, counsel.”

 

 

 

“Continue, detective.”

 

 

 

“The defendants on their first visit, told him… Chris Hobbs I mean, that Justin Taylor-Kinney had caused the breakup of his marriage by telling his then wife that he had gone to the prom with the intention of doing harm to Justin. Which was in direct counterpoint to what she had been led to believe, as the bat was already in his car.” I indicate he should continue. “As I said, he called his ex-mother-in-law, and she asked him to describe the people. She recognised the description of Ms Lindsay Peterson, and told her sister, Lynette. Lynette then told Ms Peterson’s mother.”

 

 

 

“Your witness, right to recall.”

 

 

 

Casper stands up and they both look smug, but it’s the expression on Elizabeth’s face which intrigues me. “Given their previous history, wouldn’t it be reasonable to assume that Hobbs was making this up? And that he planned this entire thing while my client was just an unwitting pawn in his game?”

 

 

 

“No. There hasn’t been any contact between Chris Hobbs and the Taylor-Kinneys in some years. It didn’t make sense for him to suddenly decide to do this now.”

 

 

 

“Maybe he was waiting for the right moment to strike?”

 

 

 

“Again, no. The threat came from his former mother-in-law, not Brian or Justin Taylor-Kinney.”

 

 

 

“Threat? His former mother in law threatened him?”

 

 

 

“Yes, she did. She came to the station to confirm it after he spoke with us. She told him that if anything happened to either her daughter or Justin Taylor-Kinney, she would find someone to finish off the job that Brian did with the bat on the night of the prom.”

 

 

 

There is a ripple of laughter and I catch Finch schooling his features, quickly.

 

 

 

“So why go to the FBI with his alleged concerns?”

 

 

 

“Because of their previous behaviours, especially in regards to Mr Devore. He was particularly vicious towards Justin.”

 

 

 

“In what way was he vicious?”

 

 

 

“In his words and actions; forever trying to interfere in the relationship between Brian and Justin. The defendants had the car service the Taylor-Kinneys were using followed around via a private investigator to find out their whereabouts at any given time.”

 

 

 

“Car service? What service is this?”

 

 

 

“It was AngelCars owned by Ruth Masterson, the mother of the three children they almost succeeded in kidnapping. Again, the private eye they hired has written a sworn statement and provided evidence to support it.”

 

 

 

I see both Elizabeth and Casper stiffen, then watch the jury.

 

 

 

“Anything else?”

 

 

 

“There was what Mr Devore said about Justin’s attack and how he lied about it for years, saying he said and meant something else, while making Brian Taylor-Kinney look a bully in the eyes of the family.”

 

 

 

“Which was?” I can hear the dread in his voice.

 

 

 

“That Brian should’ve left Justin to die in the garage.” Detective Horvath squeaks out before clearing his throat and repeating it strongly.

 

 

 

Of all the reactions I expected, stunned silence wasn’t it. It takes Casper a few minutes to speak. “You’re certain that those were his exact words?”

 

 

 

“Yeah, and he said that to his best friend.” Carl growls. “So you can imagine the shit he said to Justin.”

 

 

 

Casper turns to Elizabeth. “Your witness.” He sits down next to Devore without a word and ignores his attempts to talk to him.

 

 

 

“No questions. Your witness.”

 

 

 

I note her sharp tone and the surprise on Peterson’s face. I cross the court to the stand. “So, Detective Horvath, tell me. Between the first time the defendants went to see Mr Hobbs and the time he came to see you, what did they do?”

 

 

 

“You’d have to ask them. They were being distanced from the family, again through their own actions.”

 

 

 

“How so?”

 

 

 

“Ms Peterson kept trying to interfere in Justin’s career. Mr Devore constantly tried to worm his way back into Rage and she denigrated Ruth Masterson at every given opportunity, though she was bested on several occasions, of course.” He smiles. “And with very little effort.”

 

 

 

“I see. So at no point did they contact the family, as you put it, to tell them what they had done with regards to Hobbs?”

 

 

 

“No. For once, they kept a low profile, but then we found out why. And no, they didn’t apologise either. They tried to justify their behaviour by saying they were drunk.”

 

 

 

“The place they were living in, who owns it?”

 

 

 

There are murmurs of confusion at my change intact.

 

 

 

“It is owned by Gilda Masterson, she’s Ruth’s mother.”

 

 

 

“Why were they removed?”

 

 

 

“Because of what they did with Chris Hobbs. At the same time, Mrs Horvath and Nancy Peterson disowned them and the papers were issued for the revocation of her rights and the restraining orders, barring them from being anywhere near Brian or Justin Taylor-Kinney.”

 

 

 

More murmurings.

 

 

 

“I thought that was already the case?”

 

 

 

“No. At the time, they were only banned from businesses and residences they owned personally. But there was one place that they were allowed to be in at the same time and that was our home, as in my wife and I, and that was only because of Gus.”

 

 

 

“Hmm. No further questions. Right to recall.”

 

 

 

“No questions, your honour.” Casper sighs.

 

 

 

“No questions, your honour.” Elizabeth is gimlet eyed.

 

 

 

“You may stand down, Detective Horvath.” Judge Finch says and with a nod he rejoins the family.

 

 

 

Okay, time to play!

 

 

 

“Your honour, my next witness has been delayed. I wonder if possible that we may take a recess at this point?”

 

 

 

He looks at his watch. “Yes, I think everyone could do with a break. Court is in recess for an hour.”

 

 

 

“All rise.”

 

 

 

AN HOUR LATER

 

 

 

CHRIS HOBBS

 

 

 

I feel sick to my stomach about being back in a courtroom again, but this time I am going to be telling the truth. When I got in, I was surprised to see that Brian and Justin were there. It seems that this is a surprise to the idiots too as they keep looking over at them, but Brian and Justin aren’t acknowledging them. That must chap their asses!

 

 

 

Pat has been great though. I was serious about whatever happening to me just simply happening, but he’s reassured me that I have nothing to worry about. I have already put the house on the market and am going to move away from Pittsburgh to hopefully, start a new life, where I am not that Christopher Mark Hobbs- gay basher.”

 

 

 

“I call to the stand Christopher Mark Hobbs.” DA Granger calls out and after I’m sworn in, she gives me a small smile.

 

 

 

DA GRANGER

 

 

 

“Mr Hobbs, the court has heard the testimony of Detective Horvath. Could you please give us your version of events?”

 

 

 

“The first time I was approached by the defendants was right after my marriage collapsed. They were intoxicated and told me that Justin Taylor, now Justin Taylor-Kinney, was responsible for the disintegration of my marriage. They then gave me his address to do with what I will. Those were Ms. Peterson’s exact words, but having been warned by my soon to be ex-mother-in-law, I thought this was a test and went to her to tell her. She told me that she hadn’t sent anyone and when I described them to her she told me to go home and she would deal with it.”

 

 

 

“What happened next?”

 

 

 

“Nothing for a while. I just got on with my life. Then they came to me again, but this time, they weren’t intoxicated. They were stone-cold sober and asked if I had done anything with the address they had given me. I said no, but then they tried to convince me that we all had something in common. The need for Justin to pay… They said that they wanted revenge on Justin because of the way he had ousted them from Kinney’s life. When they finished telling me what they had planned, which was for me to stalk Justin, I went straight to speak to Det. Carl Horvath and told him everything.”

 

 

 

“I draw the jury’s attention to Exhibit 1A, this is a mobile phone statement. Do you recognise the telephone number?”

 

 

 

“Yes I do.”

 

 

 

“Whose is it?”

 

 

 

“Mine.”

 

 

 

“I draw the jury’s attention to Exhibition 1B, this is a mobile phone statement for Michael Devore, there are several calls from your, admitted, telephone number to him. How do you explain them?”

 

 

 

“I can’t…”

 

 

 

I turn to look at the defense table and again there’s an air of smugness.

 

 

 

“Why not?”

 

 

 

“I never called them, but they did take my number.”

 

 

 

“When you say they?  Which one took it?”

 

 

 

“She did, but she put it on his phone. She said her battery was dead.”

 

 

 

“Ms Peterson took your number?”

 

 

 

“Yes.”

 

 

 

“And then what?”

 

 

 

“They said they would contact me later.”

 

 

 

“And did they?”

 

 

 

“I assume so.”

 

 

 

“Assume? Surely you would know if your phone is ringing or not?”

 

 

 

“I didn’t have my phone.”

 

 

 

“Why not?”

 

 

 

“Once they left, I went straight to the authorities and was placed in witness protection in a safe house.”

 

 

 

“Witness protection?” Lindsay gasps.

 

 

 

“Silence!” Judge Finch demands.

 

 

 

“How long were you in there for? And did you ever leave?”

 

 

 

“About two months and yes I did leave.”

 

 

 

The relief on their faces is palpable.

 

 

 

“How many times?”

 

 

 

“Just once.”

 

 

 

“Your honour, his departure from the safe house is part of a connected but as yet to be heard trial in the matter of the State vs Craig Taylor, Judge Roy Russo and others. The details of which cannot be disclosed.”

 

 

 

“Duly noted. Continue DA Granger.”

 

 

 

“You mentioned earlier that you didn’t have your phone; if you didn’t have it who did?”

 

 

 

“The authorities. While I was in the safe house I wasn’t allowed any electronic equipment, I was guarded 24/7 and monitored via camera.”

 

 

 

“So who made the calls to Mr Devore?”

 

 

 

“You’d need to ask the authorities that.”

 

 

 

“No further questions. Right to recall. Your witness.”

 

 

 

“No questions.”

 

 

 

“You may step down.”

 

 

 

I walk back to my seat and feel the heated gaze of them on me.

 

 

 

“Wait a minute! So just who the fuck were we watching, if he was locked down Lindsay?!” Devore demands and Casper looks like he wants to cry!

 

 

 

“He’s lying! There is no way any of that bullshit is true!” Peterson screams.

 

 

 

“Ms Peterson. You will not stand at this point! Sit down!” Judge Finch orders, but stops the bailiff from approaching.

 

 

 

“Wait give me a minute! I need to think!” She shakes her head as if to clear it before looking up at the judge. “Your honour, surely you can see that I have the lineage, despite her apparent wealth! With Brian at my side, I would’ve had the money and the connections to take the girls from being potential ghetto queens and trailer trash. I would’ve turned them into the debutante belles and with Gus….”

 

 

 

“And JR! JR would be a debutante ball too…” Devore interrupts.

 

 

 

Belles, not ball, you fool! I have the cache to present them to the proper people. Whereas she, even as their birth mother, does not and never will!”

 

 

 

The people attending court murmur and are then shocked by the terrified screams. As unfortunately, for Peterson, Ruth Masterson has now arrived in court and is behind her. It takes five people to wrestle Ruth off of a screaming and now bald in patches, Peterson.

 

 

 

Judge Finch bangs his gavel frantically and tries to bring order to the court as people gasp and gawk at the clumps of Peterson’s hair, hanging from Ruth’s clenched fists.

 

 

 

“Ms Masterson, calm yourself!” Judge Finch bellows.

 

 

 

“Calm herself?!” Peterson screams as she reaches up to touch her scalp. “That whore pulled my fucking hair out!”

 

 

 

“You’re lucky it’s just the hair on your head. And that’s only because I don’t want to touch your nasty ass dusty coochie. I snatched that greasy hair out your head so your horns can come through!”

 

 

 

“I’ll sue you for everything you have...I want her arrested for assault! You all saw what she did!” Lindsay yells, looking round the court but finds no signs of support. Instead, she sees contempt and hatred. As the tears well in her eyes, she whispers, “What? What are you all looking at me like that for? I did nothing wrong! I only wanted to provide them with a better life and she’s attacked me for this. I’m the victim here!”

 

 

 

“You’re the victim?” Justin shouts. “How the fuck do work that out?! You tried to steal my life because you are too fucking lazy, pathetic and untalented to do what I do!”

 

 

 

“Untalented?!” She sneers. “You were nothing without me! Nothing! I got you everything and this is how you repay me?!”

 

 

 

“I owe you nothing!”

 

 

 

“Order! I will have order!” Judge Finch shouts.

 

 

 

“No, I will have my fucking say!” Peterson screams at him again before turning back to Justin, all thoughts of baldness forgotten. “You stole what was rightfully mine! I waited long enough for him! If you had just fucked off to New York like you were supposed to then she would not have been here!”

 

 

 

“Rightfully yours?!” Devore shouts. “So you had no intention of helping me get Brian?!”

 

 

 

“Finally, you fucking catch up! As if Brian or I would have you in our world!” She scoffs before turning back to Justin. “But you...we are from the same social set! We understand how things are supposed to work; me as his wife, you as his seen-but-not-heard mistress! Why couldn’t you just do as you were supposed to? This is your fault if you come to think about it! And…”

 

 

 

...then Peterson crumples to the floor.

 

 

 

“What the hell happened?! Medics!” Judge Finch shouts.

 

 

 

As the medics attend to Peterson nobody says a word, but confusion reigns. Did she get overcome? Is she faking? What happened?

 

 

 

RUTH

 

 

 

I watch Gary walk quietly out and smile. He was always good with a blow pipe! That snarky ass bitch is going to wake with the mother of all headaches and as for her ass...well let’s just say that the toxin is going to hurt twice as much going out as it did going in! It immobilises immediately, and as a neurotoxin she can hear, see and feel, but can’t do anything. Not sure what he did with the douchebag but earlier I saw a flinch and he has been scratching the back of his neck ever since.

 

 

 

I am released by the guards and allowed to return to my seat, but there are still murmurings round the court. I look across at Michael, he is looking pitifully at Brian as if begging for help, but Brian is not looking at him. Instead, he’s looking proudly at Justin and then with a wiggle of his eyebrows, they make their way out.

 

 

 

“Seriously?” I snicker to myself.

 

 

 

The doors herald the arrival of another clerk and he goes to speak to the judge.

 

 

 

“The defendant Peterson has been transferred to the hospital’s secure unit and we will adjourn until she has recovered enough to…”

 

 

 

“Wait a minute! What about me?!” Michael calls out. “Can I be bailed out?”

 

 

 

Bailed out?” Judge Finch echoes, looking round the room in disbelief. “Bailed out, you say? And how are you going to pay for it? Where would you go?”

 

 

 

“Well Brian would pay for it obviously, being my best friend and all. I was duped by Lindsay and I could stay in the loft, I suppose. That’s close to court, isn’t it Brian?” He looks around and his face falls as he realises that Brian is no longer in court.

 

 

 

“Return the defendant Devore to jail, and in solitary confinement for his own safety. Court is in recess until Monday morning at 9.00 am sharp!”

 

 

 

As we file out, Nancy taps my arm and pulls me to one side. “What happened seriously?”

 

 

 

I explain the blowpipe and her eyes light up. “Are the pipes and toxins legal?” I nod. “Hmm, give me Gary’s number. I think there are a few people who could do with that. Ronald darling, I need to speak to you!” I snicker as she trots after her husband and then watch him look scandalised and then burst out laughing.

 

 

 

“Nancy Peterson, just you wait till I get you home!” Ronald giggles.

 

 

 

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL, SECURE UNIT - SIX HOURS LATER

 

 

 

LINDSAY’S ROOM

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

I feel awful! I have finally stopped shivering. I have had the most godawful dream. I inhale the glass of water, but the moment it hits my stomach, I feel the urge to be sick. Dashing to the bathroom, I just about make it. As I rinse out and then wipe my mouth, I look in the mirror and gawp. Gone is my flowing blonde hair; I am completely bald, not shaven...bald! Also gone are my eyebrows and my eyelashes. I feel a sticky residue over my head and face!

 

 

 

“What the hell is wrong with me?!” I scream and press the panic button.

 

 

 

GARY

 

 

 

I watch them swarm into her room and smile. Then I head down the corridor and dump the orderly outfit down a chute, but tuck the switchblade back in its sheath and in my pocket. My fucker of an old man was fucking useless, but he taught me a couple of things and Ruth told me a couple of things. She always hated the way that Lindsay flicked her hair, so I fixed that... Permanently. Ain’t nothing growing there no more...I look at the hair I shaved off and decide I will let mom take that back to New Orleans with her. I’m sure she can think of something to do with it! Mess with my family bitch, oh I think not!

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks

...Paves the Way to the Beginning... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 87 - ...PAVES THE WAY TO THE BEGINNING...

 

 

 

FEDERAL WOMEN’S PRISON - SATURDAY MORNING

 

 

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 1

 

 

 

ELIZABETH

 

 

 

I am fucking fucked off! I have been called to an emergency meeting by Peterson. I can’t think what is so important that she needs to see me. We could’ve met earlier on Monday, but no. She wants to see me now!

 

 

 

“What’s the hold up?” I grumble at Eva, the guard. “I have better things to do with my time.”

 

 

 

“Oh, it will be worth it.” I frown at her. “Trust me.” She winks. I like Eva. She’s a no nonsense Jamaican, who has been in the prison service for years, starting in Jamaica and then continuing over here.

 

 

 

The door opens and I freeze then stare. “What the hell happened to you?!” I gasp.

 

 

 

“This must be shock in reaction to the attack by Ruth Masterson. When I came round I was like this!”

 

 

 

“She’s been checked so this is not a physical reaction to the attack. Besides, there is a distinct lack of hair.” Eva glares at her.

 

 

 

“Lack of hair...yes, I see that.” I am still just staring. She looks like an egg with eyes and a snake’s mouth! To give her face some definition, she’s got some clumsily drawn eyebrows.

 

 

 

“Oh very good, but that’s not what I mean.” She laughs. “When I say that, I mean that when she called for medical assistance, she was already like that and there wasn’t any hair to be found in her room or her bathroom. If it had fallen out, it would still be there.”

 

 

 

“So how do you explain that?” I demand, starting to gather up my papers.

 

 

 

Silence.

 

 

 

“Ms Peterson, you have wasted my time with this whatever the hell you are trying to pull! Kindly remember that I am on your side, and even that is very tenuous at the moment. Don’t piss me off!”

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

“Elizabeth, I am not trying to pull anything! I’m much too vain to do this to myself! I just want one favour. Can you please bring me a wig so I don’t have to face the court like this?!” She stares at me. “Do you want me to beg?!”

 

 

 

“Please, say yes... it would concentrate her acid tongue a bit.” Eva chortles.

 

 

 

“I’ll bet.” Elizabeth chuckles and I almost draw blood, keeping my mouth shut. I close my eyes and send up a silent prayer. “What colour?”

 

 

 

I heave a sigh of relief. “Blonde, of course, centre parting and shoulder length. Oh and eyelashes. And while you’re there, can you also get an eyebrow pencil to match the wig? So I shall see you later. At least, I will have a day to style it.”

 

 

 

“What the rassclat foolery you talking?!” Eva exclaims.

 

 

 

I turn back to Elizabeth, who is still standing there. “Have I forgotten something?”

 

 

 

“Yes, the world you live in. I will not be doing any of that today! If I have calmed down by Monday, I may bring you in a paper bag and you can style that as you wish!”

 

 

 

My jaw drops open as she is swiftly let out.

 

 

 

“You bumbaclaart stupid ass! Let’s go!”

 

 

 

BRITIN - EVENING

 

 

 

KITCHEN

 

 

 

JUSTIN

 

 

 

Humming! He’s humming as he looks at the details that mom sent to us about the ranch in Texas. He has bought a pair of cowboy boots in readiness. Naturally, they are Prada! I look up as the doorbell goes and he goes to answer it.

 

 

 

“Hi Justin.” I turn in surprise at Gary’s voice. “How you doing?”

 

 

 

“Great.” I smile at the careful way he is looking at me and now I see where Ruth gets the care-stare from. “I promise, I’m great. Sorry we didn’t get much chance to chat before. Do you want a coffee or something?”

 

 

 

“No, I’m going to the airport. I wanted to say goodbye to my nieces. You going to be in court every day from now on?” We both nod. “Great, just to give you a heads up, there will, unless there’s divine intervention, be a surprise for you on Monday!”

 

 

 

“Surprise?” Brian frowns.

 

 

 

“Yeah. Just brace for impact, that’s all I’m saying. Now where are the Carummies?”

 

 

 

“Upstairs, I’ll take you.” Brian winks at me and once they are out, I’m calling Ruth.

 

 

 

“Hey Ruth, Gary’s here...oh he’s not told you, either? Nothing? Not a single clue? Just asked if we were going to be there every day and to brace for impact. Okay see you Monday, have a good one! Kiss Hiccup for us!”

 

 

 

I carry on with dinner and an hour later, a slightly frustrated looking Brian and a smug Gary come downstairs. “Not even the power of Carummies could get it out of him.” He grumbles.

 

 

 

“Gotta go. See you at the verdict.” He saunters out, grinning.

 

 

 

ALLEGHANY HOSPITAL, CDC UNIT - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

 

 

DR FOSTER

 

 

 

“What do you mean you woke up like this?!” I demand, looking at Devore in disbelief. “Nobody wakes up a completely different colour to when they went to sleep!”

 

 

 

“I’m telling you that’s what happened?!” He moans, still staring into the mirror.

 

 

 

“For once, I can vouch for a prisoner. I locked him down on Friday night and he was his usual pasty colour. By the time I went back this morning, he was like that.” His guard explains. “I have never seen the like…”

 

 

 

“Thanks. So, I’ve done all the tests that we can and there is nothing wrong with you. This could’ve been brought on by the stress of your trial…”

 

 

 

“You think I might be stressed about that?!” He snarls and I just stare at him until he realises that he has to apologise. “Sorry. So after the trial and when I’m released, will I go back to my normal colour?”

 

 

 

“Oh wait, what about jaundice?” His guard pipes up. “It’s not contagious, but could account for the yellow colour.”

 

 

 

“Can test for that but it would be a gradual thing, not overnight.”

 

 

 

“In the meantime, he can be returned to jail?”

 

 

 

“Absolutely. Is he sharing with a cell with anyone? Maybe…”

 

 

 

“No. The judge ordered him to be put in solitary, for his own safety.”

 

 

 

“And who says our judicial system doesn’t use common sense?!” Only the guard and I laugh.

 

 

 

COURTROOM 1 - MONDAY MORNING

 

 

 

JUDGE FINCH

 

 

 

There is a low murmuring in the court and I don’t know whether to laugh or charge them with contempt. Standing in front of me are the defendants. “What is the meaning of this?”

 

 

 

“Nothing to do with me. I woke up like this your honour. I think it may be because of the shock of the unprovoked attack by Ruth Masterson.” Peterson simpers.

 

 

 

“And you?” I glare at him.

 

 

 

“Jaundice, they think. Or another stress related disorder. I’m under a lot of stress you see, due to continued abandonment and, now, backstabbing…oh your honour.”

 

 

 

I look at their attorneys, who are struggling to keep straight faces. “You have verified their identities?”

 

 

 

“Yes, your honour.” They chorus.

 

 

 

“Take your seats.” I order and then frown. “Why are you walking backwards?! Turn round and walk back to your seats properly!” I have to dig myself in the hand with my pen to stop myself from laughing at their expressions. “Now! So there will be no further delay!”

 

 

 

As they turn around, first the court goes completely quiet and then explodes with the flashes of the press pack’s cameras, as they rush to take their seats.

 

 

 

The door opening heralds the arrival of DA Granger. “Apologies your honour, counsel but I had to...what in fuck’s name happened to them?!” She gasps before clapping her hand over her mouth. She blinks rapidly before turning back to me. “Uh, I mean…”

 

 

 

I put up my hand to stop her. “Bailiff, can you please bring in the family and then the jury?” He just nods.

 

 

 

Because of the high profile nature of the case, we have cordoned off an area for the family. Whereas they can see the court, the press pack can’t see them. On Friday, there were a few people there, but now it’s packed. And as they come in, they all stop and stare.

 

 

 

“If you could take your seats as quickly as you can, we have a lot to get through.” I order with my eyes fixed to the papers in front of me. I hear the door open again and then there is a sharp intake of breath.

 

 

 

“Oh my god! Somebody scalped her and dipped him in cat’s piss and lily pollen!” A man shrieks. “Is this an all over thang for the pair of them?!”

 

 

 

“Emmett, hush!” Detective Horvath admonishes with a smile.

 

 

 

“Seriously, there is nothing left on her head. I don’t think she even has lashes! And those eyebrows were clearly drawn by some poor bitch with the DTs!”

 

 

 

“Emmett! You must…!”

 

 

 

But it’s too late. First, there is a snigger before a throat is cleared. I look across at Chris Hobbs and he is shaking with laughter. No amount of digging him in the ribs by his attorney is getting him to stop.

 

 

 

“Pull yourself together!” I turn to the voice and see Brian Taylor-Kinney is trying to glare at his husband, but he is starting to smile.

 

 

 

“I can’t…” He gasps between giggles. “May I be excused?”

 

 

 

“Y-you-your honour, I f-feel it m-might be beneficial if we have a temporary recess. It may calm the situation down.” DA Granger suggests.

 

 

 

“Court is in recess for 15, no 30 minutes! As the jury has not yet been admitted, I think it would be best if the defendants were removed as opposed to clearing the court. Bailiffs, you may proceed.”

 

 

 

As the defendants stand, they try to leave via the left hand door, which takes them to the interview rooms but the bailiffs take them through the right hand door, which means they have to walk pass the family.

 

 

 

“Holy fuck, he’s going orange! Orange!”

 

 

 

“Ems, stop! Can-can’t breathe!” Detective Horvath guffaws as they walk passed with heads bowed.

 

 

 

“She’d better not pile on the pounds or she will end up looking like Jabba the Hutt!”

 

 

 

“EMMETT!” A redhead cackles with tears streaming down her face. “Please stop it!”

 

 

 

Once the door closes behind them, the court erupts.

 

 

 

HOLDING CELL

 

 

 

LINDSAY

 

 

 

I look across at Michael and feel a certain smugness that he doesn’t have one up on me for looking the way I do. If anything, he looks worse than me!

 

 

 

“So you were going to pin this all on me, were you?” He calls out.

 

 

 

“Yes, Michael. That’s exactly what I was going to do! And I suppose I turned you yellow and shaved off all my hair too did I?!” He goes silent. “Looks like they’re ready for us. Remember Michael, it’s us against them not us against each other.”  With one last contemptible look over my shoulder, I follow the bailiff back into court.

 

 

 

DA GRANGER

 

 

 

It took a good 20 minutes for the court to settle down after they left. Judge Finch had to issue an edict that no pictures were to be released to or by the media, until after the trial has concluded. He didn’t want them bellyaching about emotional distress! As they return to their seats, there is the odd laugh but nothing more.

 

 

 

“DA Granger, are you wishing to continue your cross?”

 

 

 

“Yes, your honour. I call to the stand Michael Devore.” Once he’s sworn in, he folds his arms, I wait for him to uncross them. “Thank you. Now Mr Devore, what did you think of the testimony of Mr Hobbs?”

 

 

 

“It’s bullcrap.”

 

 

 

“How so?”

 

 

 

“He’s already been proven to be a liar, so why isn’t he lying now?”

 

 

 

“Because we have evidence to prove that he isn’t. The same cannot be said about yourself and Ms Peterson, can it?”

 

 

 

“What are talking about?”

 

 

 

“You and Ms Peterson tried to get Ms Marcus in trouble with child services by claiming she had neglected her children. And at the same time, you tried to have Jennifer Taylor arrested for assault, isn’t that correct? Wasn’t a file opened on the pair of you and a report of the false reporting placed therein?”

 

 

 

“I don’t know. You would have to ask them…”

 

 

 

“I did and the answer is yes. With regards to the false assault charge, while the assault by Jennifer Taylor was not denied, why did it take you three days to report it?”

 

 

 

“I was going through a separation…”

 

 

 

“To quote you, this is bullcrap. Like the hiring of a private detective, you and Ms Peterson were showing people how far you were willing to go to get what you wanted. You even tried to blame and Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney for your actions. As a result of the hiring of the detective, didn’t this lead to the complete disintegration of the relationship between yourself and your best friend?”

 

 

 

“Brian and I always fight and we always make up, once he apologises of course. Because most of the time, he is in the wrong.”

 

 

 

“Again bullcrap, but let’s move onto your involvement with Mr Hobbs. After the second visit to Mr Hobbs, why did you move from Ohio to Pittsburgh without informing the attorneys of the Taylor-Kinneys?”

 

 

 

“Wasn’t aware we were supposed to. We’re not at their beck and call.” He sneers and shrugs.

 

 

 

“But you had restraining orders against you both, which meant that you had to inform the authorities or the attorneys of your location. Surely you remember that from the last time you had a restraining order against you from Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney, which is why you moved to Ohio the first time, isn’t it?”

 

 

 

“That was different.”

 

 

 

“Because?”

 

 

 

“That was about Rage and the…”

 

 

 

“Online flame war you raged? Oh pardon me, I mean you engaged in with Justin Taylor-Kinney. You used some pretty inflammatory language during your exchanges. Why was that?”

 

 

 

“I didn’t like being cut out of Rage.”

 

 

 

“But you were paid to be, as you put it, cut out of Rage.

 

 

 

“I still could’ve been included in an advisory capacity.” He grouses, cutting his eye in Justin’s direction.

 

 

 

“Didn’t you think it was a little overreaction of theirs to have a restraining order issued against you though?”

 

 

 

“Brian was most likely persuaded by some means to do that.” He sneers, again cutting his eye.

 

 

 

“You don’t think it was because of some of the comments you left on the YouTube website?”

 

 

 

“I made some constructive comments, which of course, he took the wrong way.”

 

 

 

“But it wasn’t just that, was it? You followed him all over the country where Rage was concerned, didn’t you? You were in effect stalking him. Wasn’t that true?”

 

 

 

“No.”

 

 

 

“Hmm, so you turned up everywhere that you thought him to be to disrupt what he is doing, but you don’t call that stalking?”

 

 

 

Silence.

 

 

 

“Okay, moving on. You mentioned earlier about differences. Why have you dramatically changed your appearance?”

 

 

 

“Like I said I woke up like this!” He snaps.

 

 

 

“No. I meant the change of hairstyle and weight gain, not your unfortunate new hue. You have to admit that it is quite a change from your previous appearance?”

 

 

 

He shifts uncomfortably. “I made a lifestyle choice.”

 

 

 

“You made a choice to put on at least 30lbs and have that haircut? Didn’t you both decided to do that while moving closer to the Taylor-Kinneys? And you changed your surname? This all sounds like you were trying to conceal yourselves, doesn’t it?”

 

 

 

“No it’s…”

 

 

 

“Have you always shared living space with Ms Peterson?”

 

 

 

“When we’ve been cast out by those who was supposed to be our family and friends, yes.”

 

 

 

“And every time you’ve either rented or lived with her in parents’ residence for a time, correct?”

 

 

 

“Yes.” He frowns and I take a quick look at Peterson. She is lip biting.

 

 

 

“And you both paid rent?”

 

 

 

“Objection! Relevance!” His attorney calls out.

 

 

 

“Will become clear shortly, and yes, I will get there quickly, your honour.”

 

 

 

“Sus...apologies...overruled. But only just...speed it up.”

 

 

 

“Thank you, your honour. Mr Devore, how did your co-defendant explain that anything related to the last property you shared was in your name and your name only?”

 

 

 

“It wasn’t. It was in joint names…it was just done after we moved there.”

 

 

 

“I bring the court’s attention Exhibit 1C, which is the lease for the property in Shadyside. As you can see the only signature on there is yours, Mr Devore. Now to address the contact between the pair of you and Mr Hobbs. As you very kindly confirmed, you two were watching him during his harassment of Justin Taylor-Kinney. I draw the court’s attention to Exhibit 1D, this is a picture of you both. Where you are smiling and waving, with you even giving the thumbs up. Can you tell the court where this was taken?”

 

 

 

“No.”

 

 

 

“As you well know, it is outside the estate known as Britin, a place that you are both banned from.”

 

 

 

“He most probably doctored it.”

 

 

 

“How?”

 

 

 

“You’d have to ask him.”

 

 

 

“Mr Devore, let me tell you something about Mr Hobbs. With regards to this particular case, he has done nothing but the right thing. The ne’er do wells and wrong doers are yourself and Ms Peterson.” I hear her huff in annoyance and smile to myself. “Mr Devore, to answer your question from Friday, you were watching an FBI agent and they were watching you. All the time. With some other assistance. Wherever you went, whatever you did, the authorities saw.” He swallows hard. “The reason I mention that is because you, Mr Devore, spent some considerable time following Mr Hobbs around and contacting him. With the permission of the court, I would like to play a recording of voicemail left on the cellphone of Chris Hobbs, notated as Exhibit 1E.”

 

 

 

“Proceed.”

 

 

 

Hobbs! It’s me. We need to know what the fuck is going on?! For someone who is supposed to be distraught, he looks too fucking chipper! Tell us, hang on Lindsay’s back, it’s Hobbs! We want him destroyed. That fucking Boy Wonder needs to be driven nuts!

 

 

 

“And I suppose he doctored that too, did he?” He shrinks back into his seat, no longer seeking the eyes of his best friend. “Let’s move on to the kidnapping of the children…”

 

 

 

“We didn’t kidnap the children! We took....”

 

 

 

“If you take children without the permission of the parents, it’s called kidnapping. But let’s use your word if it gets you to answer the question quicker. What made you take the children when you did?”

 

 

 

“They left the children unattended and…”

 

 

 

“Let me stop you there again. Remember what I said before about the FBI watching you every minute of every day? Your honour, with your permission, I would like to play a recording of a conversation between Mr Devore and Ms Peterson. This was recorded after the successful premiere of Rage Unleashed.”

 

 

 

“Proceed.”

 

 

 

I rest against the stand and watch the court as they listen to them fume about the Taylor-Kinneys having a property in Texas, especially her - the tone drips outrage and jealousy. The way they callously decide to take Gus before they go to Texas. The sniping comment about her appearance garners bitter laughs.

 

 

 

“So, Mr Devore. From those recordings, where does Mr Hobbs feature?”

 

 

 

“Um…”

 

 

 

“So the thought of them moving to Texas, for however long, spurred you to take the children starting with Gus? And that manifested itself how?”

 

 

 

“I don’t know what...”

 

 

 

“You mean you two co-kidnappers didn’t talk about how you were going to traumatise a six year old boy?”

 

 

 

“I…”

 

 

 

“So you sent a text to Ms Peterson telling her to collect Gus from school?”

 

 

 

“No, we were going to collect him from Mel’s. Not sure why she went…”

 

 

 

“Silence! I will have silence!” Judge Finch yells as there are incredulous gasps and mutterings.

 

 

 

“We will question Ms Peterson’s part in this heinous crime in due course, but back to you.”

 

 

 

“I want to…”

 

 

 

“Do not interrupt me. Your honour, please may we play the surveillance video of the day of the kidnap?”

 

 

 

“Yes.”

 

 

 

The court watches in silence as he takes one child after another out of the carriers with a smile on his face as he did so.

 

 

 

“Wait a second! Wait a second! You said that they were watching us all the time, right?”

 

 

 

Okay what?

 

 

 

“Yes. Why?”

 

 

 

“Then he should be arrested!” He yells somewhat triumphantly.

 

 

 

Who should?” I am confused...seriously what the fuck is he talking about?

 

 

 

He gets the same creepy fucking smile he had in the video. “Justin Taylor-Kinney should be arrested for assault!”

 

 

 

“Assault?” Judge Finch echoes. “When did he assault you?”

 

 

 

“You mean apart from every time he came between us and Brian, your honour?! Well…” He pauses for dramatic effect. “After my arrest I woke up in hospital and was told by Brian, you know his husband who he thinks loves him, that Justin clotheslined me in the bathroom and covered me in shit...actual shit! So that’s assault. So he should be arrested! Brian doesn’t lie!” He looks round the court with unwarranted smugness.

 

 

 

“Why were you in the bathroom in the diner? You had three children under a year old in your van alone, anything could’ve happened to them!”

 

 

 

“The van was locked; they were fine. I was going for JR. We weren’t supposed to go for her, but she was there and I figured what the hell. But back to this assault charge, why isn’t someone arresting him?” He demands.

 

 

 

“Because he was stopping the potential kidnapping of a young child by a stranger.” I explain as slowly as I can without people thinking I am being patronising!

 

 

 

“I’m not a stranger! I’m her father!”

 

 

 

“And you think she would’ve gone with you?”

 

 

 

“Of course!”

 

 

 

“Your honour, please may I show the video of the interview between Gumdrop...sorry, but it’s such a cute name, I mean Jenny Rebecca Marcus Bruckner, Gus Marcus Taylor-Kinney and the social worker?”

 

 

 

“And this is…”

 

 

 

“Exhibit 1F, your honour.”

 

 

 

“Ah yes, proceed.”

 

 

 

The screen shows Gus and Jenny Rebecca in a room with Brian, Justin, Ben and Melanie, sitting far behind them and a psychologist and a specialist from child services…

 

 

 

Child services specialist: Hi Gus, Jenny how…

 

 

 

Gus: she prefers Gumdrop.

 

 

 

Child services specialist: Okay, hi Gus and Gumdrop, how are you today?

 

 

 

Gus: we’re okay. Daddy, papa, momma and Uncle Ben said you want to ask us about mommy and Uncle Michael.

 

 

 

CSS: Yes we do.

 

 

 

Gus: can I help Gumdrop if she doesn’t know the answer? She’s real little and I don’t want you to make her head spin

 

 

 

CSS: Yes. And can you explain head spin to me?

 

 

 

Gus: You know when you ask a question with big words that we don’t understand?

 

 

 

CSS: You mean you don’t want me to confuse you or Gumdrop?

 

 

 

Gus: Yes I don’t want that.

 

 

 

CSS: I will try very hard not to. Now I want you and Gumdrop to look at the screen can you tell me who those people are? Gus, I want you to answer first.

 

 

 

Gus: that’s easy! Daddy, papa, momma and Uncle Ben!

 

 

 

CSS: great. Now Gumdrop, who are these people?

 

 

 

Gumdrop/JR: Ganka, Gamma, Hunner and Ganna Jen.

 

 

 

CSS: very good. Now Gus who are these people?

 

 

 

Gus: Ruthie, Uncle Blake and Uncle Ted...they’re going to be daddies! Daddy told me, he’s really happy for Uncle Ted and he’s going to be a goodfather and so’s papa!

 

 

 

CSS: goodfather?

 

 

 

Brian: He means godfather.

 

 

 

CSS [laughs] I see. Now Gumdrop who is this?

 

 

 

Gumdrop: Papa and Carmy.

 

 

 

CSS: great and this?

 

 

 

Gumdrop: Auntie K, she works with Gamma

 

 

 

CSS: and this person, who is this person?

 

 

 

Gumdrop: [frowning on screen at the picture of Michael as she knew him] was daddy

 

 

 

CSS: Was daddy?

 

 

 

Gumdrop: Yes, Ben is now my daddy. Don’t see him [points at screen] no more

 

 

 

Gus: anymore Gumdrop, it’s we don’t see him anymore

 

 

 

Gumdrop: we don’t see him anymore

 

 

 

CSS: and who is this?

 

 

 

Onscreen image shows Devore as he was at the time of his arrest.

 

 

 

Gumdrop: don’t know.

 

 

 

CSS: Gus do you know who this is?

 

 

 

Gus: No

 

 

 

Gumdrop: He’s a stranger-danger isn’t he Gus-Gus?

 

 

 

Gus: Yes Gumdrop. I taught her that! I saids to her if she doesn’t know someone who comes up to her she’s got to run away and shout stranger-danger as loud as she can! And if someone she doesn’t know tries to pick her up, it’s the one time she’s allowed to bite and scratch isn’t it?

 

 

 

CSS: Yes Gus, when its stranger-danger that’s the one time she’s allowed to do it! Well done for teaching her that!

 

 

 

I nod and the video is switched off. I clear my throat as I have been taken completely off-guard at the protectiveness that such a little boy has for his sister. And so, it seems, has the court.

 

 

 

“So she’d recognise you and go with you, would she?” I ask Devore.

 

 

 

Silence.

 

 

 

“Mr Devore?”

 

 

 

“Obviously she would recognise my voice so she would go with me!” He almost shrieks in relief that he’s seemingly found an answer.

 

 

 

“Isn’t that what Ms Peterson said about Gus? But with her, the circumstances would be different…”

 

 

 

“Different how?” He interrupts.

 

 

 

“Simple. She would just need to take off the wig she’d been wearing so he would recognise her.” I pause as he stares furiously at Peterson. “And that’s exactly what she did.”

 

 

 

“WHAT?” He explodes. “You were wearing a fucking wig?! You ruined my fucking hair!”

 

 

 

“Way to focus on the bigger picture, Mr Devore.” I sneer.

 

 

 

He turns back to me. “What?”

 

 

 

“Mr Devore, how did you feel on the morning of the kidnapping? As in within yourself, did you feel well?”

 

 

 

“I wasn’t well. We had a dodgy take-out the night before and…”

 

 

 

“Mr Devore, come on!” I am getting sick and tired of playing helping the blind see!

 

 

 

“Come for you ...not likely!” He snarks and that goes down like a lead balloon.

 

 

 

“This was her plan all along....”

 

 

 

“Huh?”

 

 

 

“She was going to kill you and pin the blame on Hobbs.”

 

 

 

 

End Notes:

Pleaase review kindly and constructively...thank you.

...Of The End by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 88 - ...OF THE END.

 

BRIAN

 

I feel Justin reach for my hand.

 

“No! Lindsay wouldn’t do that!” Michael shouts in disbelief.

 

“Of course, she wouldn’t! Tell me something, Mr Devore... didn’t you hear her on Friday? You wouldn’t be in her world! And your ability to run your mouth, as you have demonstrated time and time again, would pose a threat to her carefully ordered existence. Can’t you see that in you and Christopher Hobbs she had the perfect murder?!”

 

I look across at Hobbs and he looks incredulous and a little green.

 

“Is it weird that I feel sorry for him of all people?” Justin whispers.

 

“No.” I whisper back and kiss the top of his head as he moves closer to me. I lean across to Carl and he nods.

 

“Mr Taylor-Kinney, is there a problem?” Judge Finch asks.

 

“Sorry for the disruption, your honour, we were....” I start to reply, keeping my eyes fixed on him.

 

“Your honour.” Hobbs’ attorney stands up. “In light of this allegation, which I am sure counsel has the evidence to back up?” She nods. “May I respectfully request a recess to…”

 

“Absolutely. Court is adjourned. We will reconvene at 9.00am sharp on Wednesday morning!”

 

“All rise.”

 

We go to stand, but the bailiff shakes his head. The court is quickly cleared with them being taken out the left side door. When it is just us, we all turn to Mel. “No idea.” She replies to our unasked question. The door opens and the judge and DA come back in.

 

“DA Granger, the floor is yours.”

 

“I’m sorry that you had to hear it the way you heard it. But we only got the rest of the surveillance this morning…”

 

“That was why you were late?” Mel asks.

 

“Yes.” She sighs and rubs her temple. “I had wondered why they kept pressing for us not to allow emotional distress or insanity. But, although it is little compensation, she would only have killed the liabilities…”

 

“Liabilities?” I echo.

 

“Those who are a hindrance to her wellbeing. Devore, as I said earlier, Hobbs to make her look like a hero and one other person.”

 

“Baby?” Emmy’s voice is quavering and he reaches for Justin’s hand.

 

“No. She’d have tried to kill Ruth, wouldn’t she?” Nancy asks, reaching for Ronald at the same time and he pulls her shaking form, into his arms.

 

“Yes.”

 

“But why?” Debs gasps.

 

“You can’t be a mother if you’re dead.” DA Granger replies, watching for Ruth’s reaction. We all are, but she has a ghost of a smile. DA Granger frowns.

 

“That explains Januck.” She chuckles softly.

 

“But Arno’s Hiccup’s father.” Ronald points out.

 

“She still doesn’t believe that.” Mel sighs.

 

“Judge Finch, why are you here?” Justin asks.

 

“To offer you the choice not to attend on Wednesday and we prepare a statement explaining why.”

 

“Oh hell the fuck no. I want to watch that fucking termagant go down and hit her hellish reality hard.” Ruth growls.

 

“That goes for us too.” Justin’s voice is strong and I am so proud. As I look around, everyone is nodding in agreement.

 

“Fine. I wanted to make the offer.” He stands, but then pauses. “And to ensure that if Robin Hood rides through this glen again, he comes unarmed.” He smiles at Ruth with a Perry Mason-esque smirk.

 

“How did…” Ruth begins and then nods. “I’ll tell him.”

 

“Thank you. Once is unfortunate; twice will raise some security concerns. Have a nice evening all.” He sweeps out, chuckling to himself.

 

As the door closes behind him, we all turn to Ruth. “Not here.” She laughs and leads us out.

 

BRITIN - EARLY EVENING

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

We still can’t believe what Gary did! Or that Nancy wants him to teach her, but then again she is constantly surprising us. Carl made Debs promise not to tell him if she joined Nancy in the teach-in! I am reading up on the Carummies’ Cherokee heritage and come across something very interesting. “Wow, she held out on us!” I call out to Brian, who’s in the bathroom.

 

“How so?” He calls back.

 

“Remember she said that she boxed and taught me the clothesline thing?”

 

“Yeah.” He comes back in carrying a bottle and is wearing my favourite thing...nothing!

 

“Well according to this, there is a martial arts called Okichitaw...no seriously, read this!” I hand him the laptop and with a pouting sigh, he starts to scroll through quickly but then starts to slow down.

 

“Wow. You think she knows how to do this?” I just stare at him. “Yeah, dumb question. When they are old enough…”

 

“Absolutely.” I agree and take the laptop off him. “Now then, what’s that?” I indicate the bottle.

 

“Oh this. Nothing. Just something for me.”

 

“Give.” I order and with a smirk, he hands it over. I inhale. “Oh my god, Brian!” I sniff again. “Tonka bean and honey!” I gasp and in my excitement, I almost drop it! “Can we please use it tonight, sparingly, please pretty please-please?!”

 

“No.” He smirks. “There is no sparing use of this. I have another 3 bottles, and yes in this size before you ask. So laptop off the bed.”

 

I quickly put the laptop on the table and scurry back to bed. “Whoa, lil-doggie, let’s put the towels down first.”

 

“Is this why you let me shower first?” I ask, smiling as we prep the bed.

 

“Maybe. Now lie down.”

 

I flop inelegantly on the towels. “How’d you want me?” I purr.

 

“As you are.” He replies and I allow him to move me into position. I still can’t believe he did this! “Want me to give you a facial?” I nod and he pulls me down slightly. “Don’t move from there!” He orders and heads to the bathroom. He comes out a few minutes later with my box of goodies. He gets behind me and I rest my head in his lap. No words are exchanged as he applies the mask to my face and, although I am only a little bit insulted, his cock doesn’t twitch once behind my head. “It will twitch when I’m stroking that beautiful body of yours. Now stop pouting.” After 15 minutes, he is peeling the mask off. “Open your eyes.” I do so. “Blue as the sky and baby soft.” He murmurs. “Now, turn over.”

 

For the next hour, I am stroked, pressed and kneaded into a puddle of gloop. And true to his word, I felt his cock twitching against my body. “Brian…” I mumble.

 

“Get in.” He husks and kisses my shoulder.

 

I squirrel under the covers and the feel of the silk against my skin is exquisite, and different! Normally we sleep on Egyptian cotton; the higher the thread count, the better. The bed dips as he slides in next to me.

 

“Feeling good?” He whispers but before I can answer, he slants his mouth over mine, soothing me even more with the kiss. All I can do is softly moan in response. “Need some cream...be right back.” He mutters against my neck and kisses a trail all the way down to my straining and twitching cock.

 

“Oh fuuuuccckkk!” I groan as he slowly takes me down whole and starts to flex his throat. “I don’t…mmm...think I can...oh fuck yeah!” I yelp as I come hard and a lot quicker than I expected. He slides up, chuckling and kissing my body along the way. “That was…”

 

“Quick?” He teases me and I swat him round the back of his head.

 

“Spoon or mattress?” I ask and get his only for me smile. “Good answer.”

 

He arches his head back into the pillow, groaning as I kiss my way down and push his legs wider. “Oomf!” He moans as suckle his dick and balls.

 

“Tell me when.” I call up and start to work him gently open. He holds off until I get 4 fingers inside him and then starts to clutch the sheets, nodding. I throw the covers over my head and unerringly, slide into him. “So hot and so tight and mine!” I growl as I slide in and up his body. Once I am deep inside him, I tuck my head under his chin.

 

“Uh-ah! Slower! Want to last!” I stop thrusting and start grinding. “I love you, twat.”

 

“I love you too, stud.”

 

When we wake in the morning, he has to carry me and the bedsheet to the bathroom!

 

RUTH’S CONDO - LATE TUESDAY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

ARNO

 

I hang up and sigh. “Papa was ahead of us.” She smiles and hands me a glass of wine.

 

“I’m glad. But this stays between us...for now.”

 

“They would under…”

 

“After the trial yeah, please babe?”

 

“Alright, but we must tell them.”

 

SUPREME COURT - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

COURTROOM 1

 

ELIZABETH TRENCH

 

These last days have been very trying indeed! She has strongly protested that the DA is talking rubbish! But there is a dark glint in her eye, every time she does. “Elizabeth, are you listening to me? I asked what is going to happen today. Are they going to put Michael back on the stand?”

 

“I don’t know. They don’t tend to let the opposition know what they are planning, tends to weaken their attack.”

 

The door opens and she stiffens when she sees Ruth coming in and I have to bite my lip when she tinkles a wave at her and adjusts the coat she’s wearing, a little smugly.

 

“What’s that about?” I ask Lindsay.

 

“She’s being pathetic, as usual.” She spits and with one last malevolent look in that direction, turns her face to the front.

 

I smile at Casper as he takes his seat and then frown. “Bathroom.” Devore comes in and sits next to Lindsay and smiles at her. I begin to question the man’s sanity and intellect!

 

“All rise!”

 

As Judge Finch takes his seat, he looks across at the family and smiles.

 

“Proceed.”

 

DA Granger stands up and I wait. “I call to the stand Lindsay Peterson.”

 

Bingo! As I thought, they want to wrap this up quickly!

 

“Ms Peterson, continuing on from Monday’s allegation. Do you have anything to say?”

 

“As if I would actually try and kill one of my dearest friends... How farcical!” She scoffs, but with her hairless visage, she looks like Medusa after she’s taken off her snakes!

 

“Yes, let’s go with that. Now, can you tell the court why Carlo Koslov-Masterson was taken?”

 

Oh, this should be interesting!

 

“Pardon?”

 

“Why did you have Mr Devore take a child that is not genetically linked to either Brian or Justin?”

 

“I don’t think that Mr Koslov would like such a delicate matter aired in a public forum.” She simpers.

 

“And what delicate matter would that be?”

 

“His, um, inability to provide…” She trails off blushing, right on cue.

 

“Your honour, may I present Exhibit 1G. This is a DNA report for Carlo Koslov-Masterson.”

 

“And we have this why?” Judge Finch asks.

 

“Proof.”

 

“Proceed.”

 

“Thank you. Ms Peterson, can you read the results at the bottom of the page out loud for the court please?” She takes the paper and then reads it, and I don’t know what that expression is about. She starts to mutter. “Ms Peterson...you are an intelligent person, I assume. So you understand the concept of out loud, when ordered. So do so!”

 

“Percentage match for Brian Taylor-Kinney 0%, percentage match for Justin Taylor-Kinney 0%, percentage match for Arno Koslov 100%.”

 

“So again, why was Ms Masterson and Mr Koslov’s child taken?”

 

“I…”

 

“He’s a baby. He could hardly identify the pair of you, could he?”

 

“As Mr Devore said, they had left them un…”

 

“Ms Peterson, you set out to take their child because you believed, wrongly, that either Brian or Justin Taylor-Kinney had fathered him. You wanted to have all the children under one roof with you, and only you, as their mother.”

 

“Preposterous!”

 

“What is?” DA Granger asks.

 

Seriously, this woman is a joy to watch in court!

 

Silence.

 

“Okay, let’s continue. Do you recognise this laptop?”

 

“Yes, it’s mine.”

 

“Your honour, I am entering this laptop as evidence 1H now that she has confirmed ownership.”

 

“Agreed.”

 

“Does anybody else have access to this laptop?”

 

“No, as I said, it’s mine and the stuff on there is private!” She snaps.

 

“Not when you are charged with a whole hosts of federal crimes, it isn’t!”  DA Granger takes a breath. “Now, do you know what an IP address is?”

 

“Not entirely, no.”

 

“It means that once a computer is connected to the internet, those with the skills are able to find it and anything on it.”

 

She swallows hard. “I see and this should concern the court because?”

 

“Because, rather interestingly, a lot of the comments made on the Rage Unleashed website came from this laptop…”

 

“Objection! Relevance!” I stand up...well you have to keep up appearances, don’t you?!

 

“Your honour, I am trying to establish her motive to keep her accomplice focused on his hatred of Justin Taylor-Kinney. Especially as the characters of Zephyra and Calista are based upon Michael Devore and Lindsay Peterson…”

 

“Overruled.”

 

I sit back down with a pitiful shrug.

 

“So Ms Peterson, you posted the comments, didn’t you?”

 

“No. While the laptop is mine, it was out in lounge so…”

 

“Do you need to be reminded about perjury? For the record, Ms Peterson, when you were court-ordered to provide the login and password for the laptop, you wrote the password down twice. And you were very emphatic about it being private. Are you seriously suggesting that a man of Mr Devore’s questionable intellect would’ve guessed the password and posted the comments himself?”

 

“Hey!” Devore protests and that gets a smirk.

 

“Of course not. When I said it was private, I meant private to myself and Michael. Of course, he knew the password. We have no secrets from each other.”

 

“So he knew about your calls to Christopher Hobbs, then?”

 

“I never called Christopher Hobbs.” She shudders for emphasis.

 

“You did. But not via cellphone…” She opens the laptop and turns it to the court. “Your honour, may I have this full screen?”

 

“Proceed.”

 

As the login screen comes up, she asks Peterson to type it, but then stops her from putting in the password. “Mr Devore, what is the password for this laptop?”

 

“It’s GusKinney007.” He calls out and we watch as the login fails.

 

“Are you absolutely sure about that?” She calls over her shoulder.

 

“Yes, I never forget a password. I’m famous for it in my group of friends.” He crows.

 

“And she made hay from that. By the way Mr Devore, having one friend, even a questionable one, does not a group make.” She clicks on the ‘show’ button so we can see her try the password again and again it fails. “Let me try something else. How about I try MrsBKinney4ever? Do you think that would work, Ms Peterson?”

 

“I wouldn’t know. I didn’t change the password from the one that Michael just said.”

 

“Of course, you didn’t.” She replies tartly. “Oh look, there we go. Now for the benefit of the court, I will show when the password was last changed.” She clicks on a few screens and then smiles. “There. It was changed over a month ago. And he never forgets a password, isn’t that right?”

 

She gets a ticking twitch in her jaw.

 

“Now, back to your contact with Hobbs. You did call him, like I said, but you called him via FaceBook messenger from this laptop...see?”

 

“Your people have the skills and…”

 

“You called Christopher Hobbs to arrange to meet him at his home. Why?”

 

She sits back in the chair and glares at her, then narrows her eyes. “Why don’t you tell me? I mean, you seem determined to paint us as the perpetrators here when we were…”

 

“I’ll tell you when I am good and ready. Now the day of the kidnapping, why did you go to Gus’s school and not the home of Melanie Marcus as you two planned?”

 

Silence.

 

“The witness will answer the question.” Judge Finch orders. “Or be held in contempt.”

 

“I changed my mind at the last minute…”

 

“Who hired the van that the children were transported back to your property in? No, don’t answer...we all know the answer, it was Mr Devore. As mentioned by Mr Devore on the morning of the kidnapping, he was feeling unwell. How did you feel?”

 

“Well since I ate the same thing as him, I was unwell too.”

 

“But not as bad as him or your fellow dining companions, hereinafter referred to as Agent Coltrane and Agent Brown. They took their food home, didn’t they? Because they had an appointment. Naturally, they didn’t eat it but when it was examined, there were large traces of codeine and quinidine. For the benefit of the court, quinidine, when taken in large doses causes stomach upset and diarrhea.”

 

“Lovely.” Judge Finch mutters, garnering snickering.

 

“So all your players were in place.”

 

She rolls her eyes. “If you say so.”

 

“Oh I do, Ms Peterson, I do.” DA Granger retorts. “No further questions, right to recall. Your witness.”

 

“No questions.”

 

“Witness will stand down.”

 

She cuts her eye at DA Granger as she heads back to her seat and pats Devore’s arm; he basks in the affection...the fool!

 

“I call to the stand Michael Devore.” He sighs as he gets up and goes to sit down. “Remember you are still under oath, Mr Devore, although you won’t be here long. When you rented out the property, did you know about the cellar? And are you on medication?”

 

“Medication? No. And what cellar?”

 

“No further questions. Your witness.”

 

“No questions.” Casper replies.

 

“I call back to the stand Lindsay Peterson.”

 

“Ms Peterson, why did you have children’s Benadryl among your personal effects?”

 

“A habit. I’ve always carried it since Gus was a baby.”

 

“How sweet, but this is for a child from ages 7 and upwards. That’s some forward thinking.”

 

“What do you mean forward thinking?”

 

“Ms Peterson, you don’t know any children aged 7 or older and your son has no known allergies. So surely, as a sweet, loving, and responsible mother, you would know that this would be far too strong for any child under that age?”

 

“I just picked it up in the store. I didn’t check the…”

 

“But why pick up something that you are not using? Gus hasn’t seen you in a long time, has he? So why do you have a new bottle? And then there’s the Valium?”

 

“Valium. Oh that. Well during my time of stress, I needed something to calm me down as I, understandably, was extremely upset.”

 

“Nancy.”

 

“Pardon?”

 

“The prescription is in the name of Nancy Peterson, which is not you. So who is she?”

 

She looks across at her mother with concern. “My mother. She gave them to me, even though she shouldn’t have. Will she get in trouble? I really hope not.” She tone drips sarcasm.

 

“No, she won’t get into trouble because she didn’t give them to you; your father picked up the prescription. But you took them. The prescription is very out of date, and the only fingerprints are on the bottle are yours and his.”

 

“Mine?” She echoes.

 

“Yes, yours. But back to the calls between yourself and Mr Hobbs. You called him via Facebook Messenger on this laptop, why? Before you say that we did this, while you have to have a certain skill to change an encryption on a laptop...you have to be a computer savant to change it on the mainframe. Especially when you don’t know where that mainframe is. So why did you call him?”

 

“As I said, I didn’t.” She retorts.

 

“I can prove that you did. Remember, Hobbs didn’t have access to any electronic equipment, so you were speaking to an agent when you asked him to stop harassing Justin Taylor-Kinney, but that was only after you had Gus secured. In the same conversation, you asked if you could visit him to explain why face to face. Why what?” She sits back in the seat again. “At least you would save him the pain…by rendering him unconscious.”

 

“Who are you talking about now?” She snarks.

 

“Gus, of course. You couldn’t have him hearing the, now what does he call them? Oh yes, the Carummies. But luckily for us, Gus wasn’t thirsty. So he didn’t drink the drink or eat the food you left out for him. And guess what was found when they were tested?”

 

“I don’t know as I never…”

 

“Ms Peterson, I am sick and tired of your constant, but futile attempts, to play little Miss Dumbass, so let’s end this. Benadryl. Benadryl was found in both the food and the drink. You were going to sedate Gus and do you know why we know that?”

 

She shrugs, but I can see her eyes start to shift and she starts to squirm in her seat.

 

“Because he told the authorities that you kept insisting that he was to eat what you had left out for him, but he kept saying he wasn’t too hungry and that he already had a snack. But then you took that snack away. Why did you do that?”

 

At first, it doesn’t look like she’s going to say anything, but then she shakes her head. “It was an unhealthy one…”

 

“An apple and two cookies made by his very health conscious fathers...oh, I think not! Now before we move on to other personal effects, how long had you been drugging him?”

 

“I didn’t drug anyone!” She snaps.

 

“I suppose we could say you were doing a kindness by at least rendering him unconscious so he wouldn’t feel it.”

 

“This is getting tiresome now. I…”

 

“You had been putting the Valium pills in Mr Devore’s food for a while. The doctor found it in his system when he was first arrested.”

 

“Lindz, what are they talking about?”

 

Maybe realisation has finally begun to dawn?

 

She pauses for a minute and then looks at Devore. “You are without doubt the stupidest man I have ever had misfortune to come across.”

 

“Huh?”

 

“See! There, right there! Huh! I got sick and fucking tired of waiting for you to follow through and step up, but no! Not you! And like the DA said you have a big mouth, but she didn’t mention your very tiny brain!” She shrugs. “So I decided to clear out the trash. But like they said, I wasn’t just going to beat you to death with the baseball bat. I mean, yes I was, but you wouldn’t have felt a thing. It was me allowing you more mercy than your idiocy ever afforded me! And as for you…” She glares at Hobbs. “I would’ve slit your wrists, but left the bat nearby.”

 

The courtroom is stunned into silence.

 

“And what about Ruth?” DA Granger asks. “How were you going to eliminate her? We found a completed gun permit application on your laptop, so…”

 

“I never completed a gun permit application.” She retorts, smiling smugly.

 

Granger returns the gesture, speaking slowly and succinctly for us all to hear very clearly. “Well not in your name, of course. But you completed one in the name of Michael Devore, didn’t you?”

 

“Oh, haven’t you been thorough?” She chuckles. “What gave me away?”

 

“You. You gave you away. Your very nature. Sneaking, conniving and arrogant beyond all that is reasonable since you are far from accomplished. But above all else, you are jealous. Pathetically jealous! Your life is in shambles because you are a complete failure in everything you do. For you, it is all about the image and the more Brian and Justin pushed you away, the more that image began to fade and the person that replaced you in that wholesome family picture is Ruth. And you couldn’t stand it! For Ruth, the ghetto queen as you disparagingly call her, to come in and be as open and honest about herself as she was stuck in your craw, especially since she is everything you aren’t and never will be. She’s a successful business owner and she didn’t have to lie on her back or fall on her knees to get that way. You did but still got nowhere! She earned every single penny she has, which is something no one can say about you. Hell, basically you were paid to go away, correct? But that wasn’t the tipping point for you. No, the tipping point was your parents’ reaction to Ruth. They accepted her for what she is...a hard-working, honest, loving, caring, mother, friend and confidant...who they love like a daughter. Because Gus loves her like a mother!”

 

“NO!” She screams as the veins in her head bulge. “She is not their mother! She’s an incubator! A vessel, a skanky one at that, for the seed that should rightfully have been mine!”

 

“Ms Peterson!!” Judge Finch bellows as he bangs his gavel.

 

“What, you dried up old fossil?! I am done trying to explain why we did what we did. But I am curious to know, how did you get me?”

 

“You left a paper trail, a very long one!” DA Granger retorts.

 

“But when did you know? This is what I don’t understand. I am very clever you see; I would’ve spotted…”

 

“You didn’t spot that there were two FBI agents living on your street, so not that clever and besides, remember the house was bugged.”

 

“When?” She looks puzzled.

 

“Remember the electrician that suddenly turned up and fixed your electrical box… well his name is Agent Matthews! Or should we just call him Checkmate for your benefit?”

 

“I see.” She huffs a breath of annoyance. “So now what happens?”

 

“You go to jail.” DA Granger retorts.

 

“Lindsay! Lindz! You were going to kill me?!” Devore shouts at her.

 

“Can we please get out of here? If I have to hear that pathetic drone a minute longer, I will scream!”

 

“It won’t work.”

 

What won’t work?” She looks puzzled.

 

“Your last hurrah.” DA Granger grins. “Your final attempt at a big fuck you and to escape punishment for the rest of your life. You’ve had many a headache since you’ve been in custody. But not enough, in your mind, to raise suspicion. Feel free to take the entire batch you have squirreled away...they’re called placebos.”

 

She gasps and goes pale. “WHAT?!”

 

“You will die in prison Lindsay Peterson...either by order of the government or of old age!”

 

She screams and is about to lunge at DA Granger when Judge Finch swiftly rabbit punches her hard enough to stun her, but not enough to knock her out.

 

“DA Granger, are you alright?” He demands.

 

“Uh yes, yes your honour.” She stammers. “Nice punch.”

 

“My wife is a Latina from Harlem, she taught me a thing or three.” He chuckles. “Court is adjourned for two hours!”

 

“All rise!”

 

COURTROOM 1 - TWO HOURS LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I look at a still incredulous Michael and giggle. “Oh you should’ve seen your face when you realised what I had planned.”

 

“Why? Why not just let me walk away?” He whines.

 

“Because I didn’t want to.” I reply simply.

 

“You’ve been using me all this time?”

 

“You let me use you, so in effect you gave permission.”

 

“All rise!”

 

I glare at the judge as he sits down. Everyone else sits like obedient fucking poodles, but I remain standing.

 

“Sit down!” Elizabeth orders.

 

“No I want an apology for his assault on….ow! Ow! Ow!” I scream as my arm is wrenched behind my back and my head is pressed against the table.

 

“Like you were told. Sit. Down!” The guard growls in my ear, who I hadn’t realised was behind me.

 

“Let go of me!” I shout.

 

“You sit, then I let go. You get up again. I put you back in this position. Do you understand?”

 

“Yes!” I cry as he presses my arm up higher.

 

“Ass on seat, first!” He orders and I manoeuvre myself back down.

 

I’m furious and humiliated! I rub my shoulder and turn to Michael, who is snickering. “You are still going to jail, remember?”

 

“No I’m not. You admitted what you were going to do.” He smirks.

 

“But I didn’t do it, did I? You on the other hand did as I bid, of your own free will and with no coercion, just because I say doesn’t mean you do.”

 

He quickly turns to his attorney and then goes very, very pale.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen of the court. In light of the confession by Lindsay Peterson and the proven guilt of Michael Devore, the jury has been dismissed as they have been found guilty. Therefore, I will now pass sentence. The defendant Michael Devore will stand.”

 

“No wait! Please!” He whimpers like the pathetic whelp he is.

 

“I, Judge Nicholas Finch, find you guilty of kidnapping, breaking and entering, breach of restraining orders and failure to protect. You are sentenced in totality to 36 years in prison. Sit down.”

 

He crashes to the floor in a dead faint. Pathetic!

 

I watch them attend to him and occasionally look across at Debs, I’m surprised that she doesn’t seem to be bothered as she is chatting to Jennifer.

 

“Lindsay Peterson, you will stand...now. If you need to be assisted, feel free to remain in your seat.”

 

I stand quickly as the guard approaches. “I, Judge Nicholas Finch, along with a jury of your peers, find you, Lindsay Peterson, guilty of breach of restraining orders, failure to protect…” I tune him out as he drones on. It went as I thought. Michael carried the can for it, not me. “And attempted assault on DA Granger and therefore sentence you to 45 years in prison…”

 

“Forty...did you just say forty five?!” I gasp.

 

“Yes I did. Sit down.”

 

“But wait, I didn’t do anything!”

 

“But the intent was there. And to my mind you are still a danger to certain individuals, so you will be incarcerated until that is no longer the case.”

 

“No, you can’t do that to me!  Who is going to look after my children?! I won’t accept this!”

 

“Acceptance or not, you are going to jail. But not before I tell you this, Ms Peterson. Christopher Hobbs, is as far as this court is concerned, a free and innocent man.”

 

When I look pitifully across to where the family sits, there is no one there.

 

TWO MONTHS LATER

 

SUPREME COURT

 

JUSTIN

 

I don’t take my eyes off of them. My sperm donor is about to be sentenced.  

 

“Craig Taylor, you have been found guilty of corruption, bribery of a court official, jury tampering, attempted extortion and being an accessory after the fact. I, Judge Rina Topperman sentence you to 31 years in prison in totality. Take him down.”

 

He shouts and swears as he is dragged from court.

 

“Christopher Mark Hobbs, please stand.” He swallows a couple of times, but gets steadily to his feet. “As you know all cases by Judge Russo have had to be reviewed and yours is the last one that has to be re-sentenced. Therefore, I, Judge Rina Topperman sentence you to 10 years…”

 

“Holy fuck!” Debs gasps.

 

Hobbs just nods.

 

“Silence in court!” She bangs her gavel and then levels her gaze at him again. “However, because of your help in this case and in the cases of the State vs Peterson and Devore. Plus your continued good and, now, honest behaviour since the attack on Justin Taylor, I do not believe that you pose a threat to society. Therefore, the 10 years I have sentenced you will be served on a tag. Sit down.”

 

As he sits down, he looks across at us and stands up again. “Your honour, can I say something?”

 

“Yes.”

 

“Justin, Brian I am sorry. I know you don’t want to hear it, but I truly am. And accept that you can never forgive me.”

 

“You’re right, we can’t. But this time, we accept your apology.” I reply and Brian squeezes my hand.

 

BRITIN - EARLY EVENING

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

“Are you sure you’re okay with what Jules is doing?” Ruth looks around concerned.

 

“Yes honey.” Debs replies. “This is what he does and to be honest, I would rather he did that. At least with Jules watching him, we all feel better.”

 

There are nods of agreement and Ruth smiles in relief.

 

“To freedom and blowpipes.” I declare.

 

“To freedom and blowpipes!” They all shout back.

 

“And breathing! Brian! Let him breathe!” Jennifer shouts, laughing.

 

I look down at my very dazed husband with his kiss bruised lips...and laugh. “Yeah that’s good too!”

 

“Shut up darling!” He laughs.

 

“Whatever you say sweetheart.” I kiss him again. “Whenever you say it.”

 

The End.

 

 

End Notes:

Although this is the end of Taxi, this is not the end of Rage...a whole new story about him and his Guardians is going to be posted at the end of the month.

Please review kindly and constructively. Thank you for reading xxx

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1013